<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>
            </description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>London: James Nisbet &amp; Co. (1870)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>manton</authorID>
 <bookID>manton01</bookID>
 <workID>manton01</workID>
 <bkgID>complete_works_of_thomas_manton_dd_vol_i_(manton)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Complete Works of Thomas Manton, D.D. Vol. I</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Thomas Manton</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Manton, Thomas (1620-1677)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2009-01-29</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/manton/manton01.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        
<style type="text/css">
body	{ line-height:150%; font-size:large; margin-left:20%; margin-right:20% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.sc	{ font-variant:small-caps }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="line-height" value="150%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="20%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="20%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="sc">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
</selector>
</style>

    </ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<pb n="i" id="-Page_i" />
<h4>THE</h4>
<h1>WORKS OF THOMAS MANTON, D.D.</h1>
<h2>VOL. I.</h2>

<pb n="ii" id="-Page_ii" />

<h2>COUNCIL OF PUBLICATION.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black;" />
<div style="font-size:80%">
<p class="index1">W. LINDSAY ALEXANDER, D.D., Professor of Theology, Congregational Union, Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="index1">JAMES BEGG, D.D., Minister of Newington Free Church, Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="index1">THOMAS J. CRAWFORD, D.D., S.T.P., Professor of Divinity, University, Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="index1">D. T. K. DRUMMOND, M.A., Minister of St Thomas’s Episcopal Church, Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="index1">WILLIAM H. GOOLD, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature and Church History, Reformed Presbyterian Church, Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="index1">ANDREW THOMSON, D.D., Minister of Broughton Place United Presbyterian Church, Edinburgh.</p>
<p class="center"><b>General Editor</b></p>
<p class="center">REV. THOMAS SMITH, D.D., <span class="sc">EDINBURGH</span>.</p>
</div>
<pb n="iii" id="-Page_iii" />

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<h2 id="i-p0.1">THE COMPLETE WORKS</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.2">OF</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.3">THOMAS MANTON, D.D.</h1>
<h2 style="margin-top:60pt" id="i-p0.4">With Memoir of the Author</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.5">BY THE REV. WILLIAM HARRIS, D.D.</h3>
<h2 style="margin-top:36pt" id="i-p0.6">And an Essay</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.7">BY THE REV. J. C. RYLE, B.A.,</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.8">VICAR OF STRADBROKE, SUFFOLK.</h4>

<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="i-p0.9">
<h2 id="i-p0.10">VOLUME I.</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.11">CONTAINING</h4>
<p class="normal" id="i-p1"><span class="sc" id="i-p1.1">MEMOIR BY REV. DR HARRIS.</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="i-p2"><span class="sc" id="i-p2.1">A PRACTICAL EXPOSITION OF THE LORD’S PRAYER.</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="i-p3"><span class="sc" id="i-p3.1">ON CHRIST’S TEMPTATION AND TRANSFIGURATION.</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="i-p4"><span class="sc" id="i-p4.1">ON REDEMPTION BY CHRIST AND HIS ETERNAL EXISTENCE</span>.</p>
</div>


<h2 id="i-p4.2">LONDON:</h2>
<h2 id="i-p4.3">JAMES NISBET &amp; CO, 21 BERNERS STREET.</h2>
<h3 id="i-p4.4">1870.</h3>

<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" />
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in; font-size:90%" id="i-p4.5">
<p class="center" id="i-p5"><span class="sc" id="i-p5.1">MR KYLE’S</span> Essay will form the 
Prefatory matter to Vol. II.—<span class="sc" id="i-p5.2">ED</span>.</p>
</div>


<pb n="v" id="i-Page_v" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="i_1" id="ii">

<div2 title="Contents." prev="ii" next="iii" id="i_1">
<h2 id="i_1-p0.1">CONTENTS.</h2>

<table cellpadding="5" style="width:90%; font-size:medium" id="i_1-p0.2">
<colgroup id="i_1-p0.3"><col style="width:90%; vertical-align:top" id="i_1-p0.4" /><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="i_1-p0.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="i_1-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right; font-size:80%" id="i_1-p0.7">PAGE</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p0.8">
<td id="i_1-p0.9">MEMOIR BY THE REV. WILLIAM HARRIS, D.D.</td>
<td id="i_1-p0.10">vii</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p0.11">
<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p0.12">A PRACTICAL EXPOSITION OF THE LORD’S PRAYER.</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p0.13">
<td id="i_1-p0.14"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p1">Preface,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p1.1">3</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p1.2">
<td id="i_1-p1.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p2">Introduction,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p2.1">4</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p2.2">
<td id="i_1-p2.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p3">“Our Father which art in Heaven”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p3.1">39</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p3.2">
<td id="i_1-p3.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p4">“Hallowed be thy name,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p4.1">66</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p4.2">
<td id="i_1-p4.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p5">“Thy kingdom come,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p5.1">90</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p5.2">
<td id="i_1-p5.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p6">“Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p6.1">120</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p6.2">
<td id="i_1-p6.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p7">“Give us this day our daily bread,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p7.1">149</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p7.2">
<td id="i_1-p7.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p8">“And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p8.1">167</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p8.2">
<td id="i_1-p8.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p9">“And lead us not into temptation,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p9.1">199</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p9.2">
<td id="i_1-p9.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p10">“But deliver us from evil,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p10.1">232</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p10.2">
<td id="i_1-p10.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p11">“For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory,”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p11.1">243</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p11.2">
<td id="i_1-p11.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p12">“Forever. Amen.”</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p12.1">253</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p12.2">
<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p12.3">CHRIST’S TEMPTATION AND TRANSFIGURATION.</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p12.4">
<td id="i_1-p12.5"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p13">To the Reader,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p13.1">257</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p13.2">
<td id="i_1-p13.3"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p14">The Temptation of Christ,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p14.1">259</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p14.2">
<td id="i_1-p14.3"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p15">Sermon</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p15.1" />
</tr><tr id="i_1-p15.2">
<td id="i_1-p15.3"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p16">I. <scripRef id="i_1-p16.1" passage="Mat. iv. 1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Mat. iv. 1</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p16.2">259</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p16.3">
<td id="i_1-p16.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p17">II. <scripRef id="i_1-p17.1" passage="Mat. iv. 2-4" parsed="|Matt|4|2|4|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.2-Matt.4.4">Mat. iv. 2-4</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p17.2">267</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p17.3">
<td id="i_1-p17.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p18">III. <scripRef id="i_1-p18.1" passage="Mat. iv. 5" parsed="|Matt|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.5">Mat. iv. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 4:6" id="i_1-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.6">6</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p18.3">276</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p18.4">
<td id="i_1-p18.5"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p19">IV. <scripRef id="i_1-p19.1" passage="Mat. iv. 7" parsed="|Matt|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.7">Mat. iv. 7</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p19.2">286</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p19.3">
<td id="i_1-p19.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p20">V. <scripRef id="i_1-p20.1" passage="Mat. iv. 8" parsed="|Matt|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.8">Mat. iv. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 4:9" id="i_1-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.9">9</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p20.3">301</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p20.4">
<td id="i_1-p20.5"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p21">VI. <scripRef id="i_1-p21.1" passage="Mat. iv. 10" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10">Mat. iv. 10</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p21.2">313</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p21.3">
<td id="i_1-p21.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p22">VII. <scripRef id="i_1-p22.1" passage="Mat. iv. 11" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">Mat. iv. 11</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p22.2">323</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p22.3">
<td id="i_1-p22.4"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p23">The Transfiguration of Christ,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p23.1">337</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p23.2">
<td id="i_1-p23.3"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p24">Sermon</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p24.1" />
</tr><tr id="i_1-p24.2">
<td id="i_1-p24.3"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p25">I. <scripRef id="i_1-p25.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 1" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1">Mat. xvii. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="i_1-p25.2" passage="Luke ix. 28" parsed="|Luke|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28">Luke ix. 28</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p25.3">337</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p25.4">
<td id="i_1-p25.5"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p26">II. <scripRef id="i_1-p26.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 2" parsed="|Matt|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.2">Mat. xvii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="i_1-p26.2" passage="Luke ix. 29" parsed="|Luke|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.29">Luke ix. 29</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p26.3">347</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p26.4">
<td id="i_1-p26.5"><pb n="vi" id="i_1-Page_vi" /><p class="index3" id="i_1-p27">III. <scripRef id="i_1-p27.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 3" parsed="|Matt|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.3">Mat. xvii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="i_1-p27.2" passage="Luke ix. 30" parsed="|Luke|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.30">Luke ix. 30</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 9:31" id="i_1-p27.3" parsed="|Luke|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.31">31</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p27.4">358</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p27.5">
<td id="i_1-p27.6"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p28">IV. <scripRef id="i_1-p28.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 4" parsed="|Matt|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.4">Mat. xvii. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="i_1-p28.2" passage="Luke ix. 32" parsed="|Luke|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.32">Luke ix. 32</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 9:33" id="i_1-p28.3" parsed="|Luke|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.33">33</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p28.4">370</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p28.5">
<td id="i_1-p28.6"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p29">V. <scripRef id="i_1-p29.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 5" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5">Mat. xvii. 5</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p29.2">382</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p29.3">
<td id="i_1-p29.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p30">VI. <scripRef id="i_1-p30.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 5" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5">Mat. xvii. 5</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p30.2">392</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p30.3">
<td id="i_1-p30.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p31">VII. <scripRef id="i_1-p31.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 6-8" parsed="|Matt|17|6|17|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.6-Matt.17.8">Mat. xvii. 6-8</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p31.2">402</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p31.3">
<td colspan="2" id="i_1-p31.4">CHRIST’S REDEMPTION AND ETERNAL EXISTENCE.</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p31.5">
<td id="i_1-p31.6"><p class="index2" id="i_1-p32">To the Christian Reader,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p32.1">415</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p32.2">
<td id="i_1-p32.3"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p33">Sermon</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p33.1" />
</tr><tr id="i_1-p33.2">
<td id="i_1-p33.3"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p34">I. <scripRef id="i_1-p34.1" passage="Col. i. 14" parsed="|Col|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.14">Col. i. 14</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p34.2">417</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p34.3">
<td id="i_1-p34.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p35">II. <scripRef id="i_1-p35.1" passage="Col. i. 15" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15">Col. i. 15</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p35.2">427</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p35.3">
<td id="i_1-p35.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p36">III. <scripRef id="i_1-p36.1" passage="Col. i. 16" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Col. i. 16</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p36.2">434</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p36.3">
<td id="i_1-p36.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p37">IV. <scripRef id="i_1-p37.1" passage="Col. i. 17" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17">Col. i. 17</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p37.2">444</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p37.3">
<td id="i_1-p37.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p38">V. <scripRef id="i_1-p38.1" passage="Col. i. 18" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18">Col. i. 18</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p38.2">453</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p38.3">
<td id="i_1-p38.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p39">VI. <scripRef id="i_1-p39.1" passage="Col. i. 18" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18">Col. i. 18</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p39.2">464</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p39.3">
<td id="i_1-p39.4"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p40">VII. <scripRef id="i_1-p40.1" passage="Col. i. 19" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19">Col. i. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col 2:9" id="i_1-p40.2" parsed="|Col|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.9">ii. 9</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p40.3">476</td>
</tr><tr id="i_1-p40.4">
<td id="i_1-p40.5"><p class="index3" id="i_1-p41">VIII. <scripRef id="i_1-p41.1" passage="Col. i. 20" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20">Col. i. 20</scripRef>,</p></td>
<td id="i_1-p41.2">494</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="vii" id="i_1-Page_vii" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Some Memoirs of the Life and Character of the Reverend and Learned Thomas Manton, D.D." prev="i_1" next="iv" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">SOME MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER</h2>
<h4 id="iii-p0.2">OF THE</h4>
<h3 id="iii-p0.3">REVEREND AND LEARNED</h3>
<h1 id="iii-p0.4">THOMAS MANTON, D.D.</h1>
<h3 id="iii-p0.5">BY WILLIAM HARRIS, D.D.<note n="1" id="iii-p0.6"><p class="normal" id="iii-p1">This Memoir was originally prefixed to a second 
edition of Manton’s works, of which only the first volume appears to have been 
published.—<span class="sc" id="iii-p1.1">ED</span>.</p></note> </h3>
<p class="first" id="iii-p2">THOUGH the lives of great and excellent persons have been always 
reckoned a useful piece of history, and scarce anything is read with greater entertainment, 
yet it has often happened that they have been undertaken with great disadvantage, 
and not till the best means of collecting proper materials, either by the neglect 
of their friends, or the distant publication of their works, have been in a great 
measure lost. So it was in the Life of the famous Mr Richard Hooker, which was not 
undertaken by Dr Walton till near seventy years after his death. By this means there 
is reason to fear some memorable passages were past recovery, after all inquiry, 
in the lately-published account of that extraordinary person, Mr John Howe, by Dr 
Calamy. And thus it has proved in the present case. One cannot but wonder that the 
life of a person of so great worth and general esteem, and who bore so great a part 
in the public affairs of his own time, was never attempted while his most intimate 
friends, and they who were best acquainted with the most remarkable passages concerning 
him, were yet alive. It has been thought, however, not improper upon this occasion 
to retrieve that error as far as may be, and lay together in one view what can be 
now gathered from some of his relations yet living, from his own writings, and 
the memoirs of those who published his works and were contemporary with him. And 
it is to be hoped that this short and imperfect account, drawn up under disadvantage 
indeed, but with strict regard to truth, may do some justice to the memory of so 
excel lent a person and the interest he espoused, and give some entertainment and 
instruction to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">Dr <span class="sc" id="iii-p3.1">Thomas Manton</span> was born in the year 1620, at Lawrence-Lydiat, 
in the county of Somerset. His father and both his grandfathers were ministers. 
He had his school-learning at the free school of Tiverton, <pb n="viii" id="iii-Page_viii" />in Devonshire. He run through his grammatical studies, and was 
qualified to enter upon academical learning at the age of fourteen, which was very 
unusual in those days, when the methods of school-learning were more difficult 
and tedious, and youth designed for the university were commonly detained to eighteen 
or nineteen years of age. But his parents, either judging him too young, or loth 
to part with him so soon, kept him some time longer before he was sent to Oxford. 
He was placed in Wadham College in the year 1635; and, after preparatory studies, 
he applied himself to divinity, which was the work his heart was chiefly set upon, 
and which he designed to make the business of his life.<note n="2" id="iii-p3.2"><p class="normal" id="iii-p4">Anthony Wood (‘Athenæ Oxon.,’ p. 600) says he was accounted 
in his college a hot-headed person—which is as remote from what was known to be 
the true character of Dr Manton as it is agreeable to his own. If he had not been 
a hot-headed writer, he would not everywhere appear so full of prejudice and spite, 
nor have thrown out so many rash and injudicious reflections upon the best men of 
the Established Church who had any degree of temper and moderation, as well as upon 
the Nonconformists, and reserved his kindness and tenderness to the Popishly-affected 
and Nonjurors.</p></note> By a course of unwearied 
diligence, joined with great intellectual endowments, he was early qualified for 
the work of the ministry, and took orders much sooner than was usual, and than he 
himself approved upon maturer thoughts and after he had more experience. There is 
a remarkable passage to this purpose in his Exposition of James, in which he expresses 
the humble acknowledgment of his fault, and which has proved monitory and affecting 
to others. He delivered it with tears in his eyes. It is on the 19th verse of the 
first chapter, ‘Be slow to speak.’ ‘I remember.’ says he, ‘my faults 
this day; I cannot excuse myself from much of crime and sin in it. I have been 
in the ministry these ten years, and yet not fully completed the thirtieth year of my age—the 
Lord forgive my rash intrusion.’ He was ordained by the excellent Joseph Hall, then 
Bishop of Exeter, afterwards removed to Norwich, who took particular notice of him 
upon that occasion, and expressed his apprehensions ‘that he would prove an extraordinary 
person.’<note n="3" id="iii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p5">Mr Wood, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p5.1">ubi supra</span></i>, says he became a preacher, though not in 
holy orders, at Culliton, in Devonshire; and afterwards, that he took orders at 
Westminster, from Thomas, Bishop of Galloway, in the beginning of 1660. He seems 
to suppose that he had preached without orders all that time, when he was certainly 
ordained by Bishop Hall before he was twenty. And though he was ordained only to 
Deacon’s orders, he never would submit to any other ordination. His judgment was, 
that he was properly ordained to the ministerial office, and that no power on earth 
had any right to divide and parcel it out.</p></note> The times when he first entered into the ministry were full of trouble, 
the king and parliament being at open variance, and hostilities breaking out on 
both sides. He was confined to Exeter when it was besieged by the king’s forces. 
After its surrender he went to Lime. He preached his first sermon at Sowton, near 
Exeter, on those words, ‘Judge not, that ye be not judged,’ a copy of which is 
now in the hands of a relation. It was some time before he had any fixed place for 
the exercise of his minis try. He first began at Culliton, in Devonshire, where 
he preached a weekly lecture, and was much attended and respected. There he had 
an occasion of reforming the disorderly practice of those who, after the example 
of a leading gentleman, fell to their private devotion in the congregation after 
the public worship was begun. At his coming to London, he was soon taken notice 
of as a young man of excellent <pb n="ix" id="iii-Page_ix" />parts and growing hopes. Here he neither wanted work, nor will 
to perform it, for he was in the vigour of his youth, and applied himself to it 
with great diligence and pleasure, for which he was remarkable all his life. About 
this time he married Mrs Morgan, who was a daughter of a genteel family of Manston, 
in Sidbury, Devon, and not Mr Obadiah Sedgwick’s daughter, whom he succeeded in 
Covent Garden, as Mr Wood mistakes it. She was a meek and pious woman, and though 
of a weak and tender constitution, outlived the doctor twenty years, who was naturally 
hale and strong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">He had not been above three years in the ministry, before he had 
his first settlement, which was at Stoke Newington, in Middlesex, near London. He 
was presented to this living by the Honourable Colonel Popham, in whom he had a 
most worthy and kind patron;<note n="4" id="iii-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p7">See ‘Dedication to the Epistle of James.’</p></note> and was highly honoured and esteemed by him and 
his religious lady. It was here he began and finished his excellent exposition of 
the Epistle of James on his week-day lectures, which he carried on without an assistant, 
besides his constant preaching both parts of the Lord’s-day. This exposition has 
been thought by good judges to be one of the best models of expounding Scripture, 
and to have joined together with the greatest judgment the critical explication 
and practical observations upon the several parts. Some time after, he went through 
the Epistle of Jude. This, though excellent in its kind, is not so strictly expository, 
but more in a sermon way, which he says was more in compliance with the desires 
of others than with his own judgment. This was almost finished while he continued 
at Newington, and was dedicated to the Lady Popham. It is worth observing with 
what respect and sense of obligation he treats the colonel and his lady, and so 
contrary to the modern modish way of address—with what faithfulness at the same 
time he warns them of their temptations and danger. I shall only give the reader 
a taste of his spirit and expression in his younger years. ‘By this 
inscription,’ says he to the colonel, ‘the book is become not only mine, but 
yours. You own the truths to which I have witnessed; and it will be sad for our 
account in the day of the Lord, if, after such solemn professions, you and I 
should be found in a carnal and unregenerate state. Make it your work to honour 
him who has advanced you. The differences of high and low, rich and poor, are 
only calculated for the present world, and cannot outlive time. The grave takes 
away the civil differences; skulls wear no wreaths and marks of honour; the 
small and great are there; the servant is free from his master. So at the day of 
judgment I saw the dead, both great and small, stand before the Lord. None can 
be exempt from standing before the bar of Christ. When the civil difference 
ceases, the moral takes place; the distinction then is, good and bad, not great 
and small. Then you will see that there is no birth like that to be born again 
of the Spirit, no tenure like an interest in the covenant, no estate like the 
inheritance of the saints, no magistracy like that whereby we sit at Christ’s 
right hand judging angels and men. How will the faces of great men gather 
blackness, who now flourish in the pomp and splendour of an outward estate, but 
then shall become the scorn of God, and of saints and angels—<pb n="x" id="iii-Page_x" />and these holy ones shall come forth and say, “Lo, this is the 
man who made not God his strength, but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and 
strengthened himself in his wickedness!” Wealth and power are of no use in that 
day, unless it be to aggravate and increase the judgment. Many who are now so despicable 
and obscure that they are lost in the tale and count of the world, shall then be 
taken into the arms of Christ; he will not be ashamed to confess them before men 
and before his Father—“Father, this is one of mine.” So also in heaven 
there are none poor; all the vessels of glory are filled up. If there is any 
difference in degree, the foundation of it is laid in grace, not in greatness. 
Greatness hath nothing greater than a heart to be willing, and a power to be 
able, to do good. Then it is a fair resemblance of that perfection which is in 
God, who differs from man in nothing so much as in the eternity of his being, 
the infiniteness of his 
power, and the unweariedness of his love and goodness. It is a fond ambition of 
men to sever these things. We all affect to be great, but not good; and would be 
as gods, not in holiness, but in power. Nothing has cost the creature dearer: it 
turned angels into devils, and Adam out of Paradise. You will bear with my 
plainness and freedom—other addresses would neither be comely in me nor pleasing 
to you. Our work is not to flatter greatness, but, in the Scripture sense, not 
in the humour of the age, to level mountains.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">In his epistle to Lady Popham he tells her, ‘It is a lovely conjunction when goodness and greatness meet together. Persons of estate and respect have 
more temptations and hindrances than others, but greater obligations to own God. 
The great Landlord of the world expects rent from every cottage, but a larger revenue 
from great houses. Now usually it falls out so, that they who hold the greatest 
farms pay the least rent. Never is God more neglected and dishonoured than in great 
men’s houses, and in the very face of all his bounty. If religion chance to get 
in there, it is soon worn out again. Though vice lives long in families, and runs 
in the blood from father to son, it is a rare case to see strictness of religion 
carried on for three or four descents. It was the honour of Abraham’s house, that 
from father to son, for a long while, they were heirs of the same promise. But where 
is there such a succession in the families of our gentry? The causes of which he 
reduces to “plenty, ill-governed,” which disposes to vice, as a rank soil is apt 
to breed weeds, and to a certain “false bravery of spirit,” which thinks strictness 
inglorious, and the power of religion a mean thing; and to “the marriage of children 
into carnal families,” wherein they consult rather with the greatness of their houses 
than the continuance of Christ’s interest in their line and posterity. How careful 
are they that they match in their own rank for blood and estate! Should they not 
be as careful for religion also? All this is spoken, madam, to quicken you to greater 
care in your relation, and that you may settle a standing interest for Christ, so 
hopefully already begun in your house and family. Though your course of life be 
more private and confined, yet you have your service. The Scripture speaks of women 
gaining upon their husbands, seasoning the children, encouraging servants in the 
ways of godliness, especially of their own sex. It is said of Esther (<scripRef passage="Esth 4:16" id="iii-p8.1" parsed="|Esth|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.4.16">chap. iv. 
16</scripRef>), “ I also and my maidens will fast likewise.” <pb n="xi" id="iii-Page_xi" />These maidens were either Jews (and then it shows what 
servants should be taken into a nearer attendance, such as savour of religion), 
or else, which is more probable, such as she had instructed in the true religion; for they were appointed her by the eunuch, and were before instructed in the court 
fashions (<scripRef passage="Esth 2:9" id="iii-p8.2" parsed="|Esth|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.2.9">chap. ii. 9</scripRef>). But that did not satisfy. She takes them to instruct them 
in the knowledge of the true God; and, it seems, in her apartments had 
opportunity of religious commerce with them in the worship of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">He continued seven years at Newington, and possessed the general 
respect of his parishioners, though there were several persons of different 
sentiments from himself. Being generally esteemed an excel lent preacher, he was 
often employed in that work in London on the week-days; and other weighty 
affairs sometimes called for his attendance there. The custom of preaching to the sons of the clergy began 
in his time. Dr Hall (afterwards Bishop of Chester, and son of the famous Bishop 
Hall of Norwich) preached the first sermon to them, as Mr Manton did the second. 
The sermon is printed at the end of the third volume, in folio, upon <scripRef id="iii-p9.1" passage="Ps. cii. 28" parsed="|Ps|102|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.28">Ps. cii. 28</scripRef>. 
He was several times, though not so often as some others, called to preach before 
the Parliament, and received their order in course for printing his sermons; though, 
I think, he never published but two of them himself. Some of them are printed among 
his posthumous works. In all of them the wisdom and judgment of Dr Manton, in the 
suitableness of the subject to the circumstances of the times, and the prudent management 
of it to the best advantage, are very visible; particularly after he had given 
his testimony among the London ministers against the death of the king, he was appointed 
to preach before the Parliament. His text was, <scripRef id="iii-p9.2" passage="Deut. xxxiii. 4" parsed="|Deut|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.4">Deut. xxxiii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 33:5" id="iii-p9.3" parsed="|Deut|33|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.5">5</scripRef>, ‘Moses commanded 
us a law, even the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob; and he was king in Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together.’ When they were highly offended at this sermon, some of his friends advised him to 
withdraw, for some in the House talked of sending him to the Tower, but he never 
flinched, and their heat abated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">His removal from Newington to Covent Garden was occasioned by 
the great age of Mr Obadiah Sedgwick, who was now disabled for his work. The people 
growing uneasy, several worthy persons were proposed for the place, but Mr Sedgwick 
would not be prevailed with to resign till Mr Manton was mentioned, and to that 
he readily yielded. He was presented to the living, with great respect and satisfaction, 
by his noble and generous patron, the Earl, afterwards Duke, of Bedford, who greatly 
esteemed him to his dying day, and sent him, as a mark of his respect, a key of 
the garden which then belonged to Bedford House, either to walk in it at his leisure, 
or as a convenient passage to the Strand. He had in this place a numerous congregation 
of persons of great note and rank, of which number was oftentimes the excellent 
Archbishop Usher, who used to say of him, that he was one of the ‘best preachers 
in England,’ and that he was a ‘voluminous preacher;’ not that he was 
ever long and tedious, but because he had the art of reducing the substance of 
whole volumes into a narrow compass, and representing it to great advantage. Mr 
Charnock used to say of him, that he was the ‘best collector of sense of the 
age.’</p>
<pb n="xii" id="iii-Page_xii" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">Dr Manton had a great respect for Mr Christopher Love, who was 
beheaded in the year 1651, by the then Parliament, for being concerned with some 
others in sending remittances abroad to support the royal family in their distress. 
I am informed that he attended him on the scaffold at Tower Hill, and that Mr Love, 
as a token of his respect, gave him his cloak. The doctor was resolved to preach 
his funeral sermon, which the Government understanding, signified their displeasure, 
and the soldiers threatened to shoot him; but that did not daunt him, for he preached 
at St Lawrence Jury, where Mr Love had been minister, to a numerous congregation, 
though not graced with the pulpit cloth, or having the convenience of a cushion. 
He was too wise to lay himself open to the rage of his enemies; but the sermon 
was printed afterwards, under the title of ‘The Saint’s Triumph over Death.’ Lord 
Clarendon<note n="5" id="iii-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p12">History, in folio, vol. ii., pp. 445, 446; vol. iii., pp. 337, 
338.</p></note> speaks of Mr Love in terms of great disrespect, upon the report of 
a sermon he preached when he was a young man, at Uxbridge, at the time of the treaty. 
How far he might fail in his prudence in so nice a circumstance, I am not able to 
say; but it appears, from the accounts of them who well knew him, and by the resentment 
his death generally met with at that time, as well as by several volumes of sermons 
printed after his death, that he was a person of worth and esteem. It was certainly 
a rash and ungenerous censure in the noble author, of one he knew so little at that 
time, and who afterwards lost his life for serving the royal family.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">The Government afterwards, for what reason it was best known to 
themselves, seemed at least to have an esteem for him, though he was far from courting 
their favour. When Cromwell took on him the Protectorship, in the year 1653, the 
very morning the ceremony was to be performed, a messenger came to Dr Manton, to 
acquaint him that he must immediately come to Whitehall. The doctor asked him the 
occasion: he told him he should know that when he came there. The Protector himself, 
without any previous notice, told him what he was to do, that is, to pray upon that 
occasion.<note n="6" id="iii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p14">Whitlock, who was present, says, ‘He recommended His Highness, 
the Parliament, the Council, and forces, and the whole Government and people of 
the three nations, to the blessing and protection of God.’—<i>Memorials</i>, p. 661.</p></note> The doctor laboured all he could to be excused, and told him it was 
a work of that nature which required some time to consider and prepare for it. The 
Protector replied that he knew he was not at a loss to perform the service he expected 
from him; and opening his study-door, he put him in with his hand, and bid him 
consider there, which was not above half an hour. The doctor employed that time 
in looking over his books, which, he said, was a noble collection. It was at this 
time, as I am informed, that the worthy Judge Rookesby had the misfortune, by the 
fall of a scaffold, to break his thigh, by which he always went lame, and was obliged 
to have one constantly to lead him. He was an upright judge, and a wise and religious 
person; he was constant to his principles, and always attended the preaching of 
good old Mr Stretton to his dying day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">About this time the doctor was made one of the chaplains to the 
Protector; and appointed one of the committee to examine persons <pb n="xiii" id="iii-Page_xiii" />who were to be admitted to the ministry, or inducted into livings; as he was afterwards appointed one in 1659, by an act of that Parliament in 
which the secluded members were restored. And though this proved troublesome to 
him, considering his constant employment in preaching, yet he has been heard to 
say, that he very seldom absented himself from that service, that he might, to his 
power, keep matters from running into extremes; for there were many in those days, 
as well as in these, who were forward to run into the ministry, and had more zeal 
than knowledge; and perhaps sometimes persons of worth liable to be discouraged. 
There is a pretty remarkable instance of his kind respect to a grave and sober person, 
who appeared before them (cap in hand, no doubt), and was little taken notice of, 
but by himself: he, seeing him stand, called for a chair, in respect to his years 
and appearance; at which some of the commissioners were displeased. This person 
appeared to be of a Christian and ingenuous temper; for, after the Restoration, 
he was preferred to an Irish bishopric, perhaps an archbishopric; for he used to 
give in charge to Bishop Worth, whose occasions often called him over to England, 
that on his first coming to London he should visit Dr Manton, and give his service 
to him, and let him know, that if he was molested in his preaching in England, he 
should be welcome in Ireland, and have liberty to preach in any part of his diocese 
undisturbed. What interest he had in the Protector he never employed for any sordid 
ends of his own, who might have had anything from him, but purely to do what service 
he could to others: he never refused to apply to him for anything in which he could 
serve another, though it was not always with success. He was once desired by some 
of the principal Royalists to use his interest in him for sparing Dr Hewit’s life, 
who was condemned for being in a plot against the then Government; which he did 
accordingly. The Protector told him, if Dr Hewit had shown himself an ingenuous 
person, and would have owned what he knew was his share in the design against him, 
he would have spared his life; but he was, he said, of so obstinate a temper, that 
he resolved he should die. The Protector convinced Dr Manton before he parted that 
he knew how far he was engaged in that plot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p16">While he was minister at Covent Garden, he was invited to preach 
before the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen, and the Companies of the city, upon 
some public occasion, at St Paul’s. The doctor chose some difficult subject, in 
which he had opportunity of displaying his judgment and learning, and appearing 
to the best advantage. He was heard with the admiration and applause of the more 
intelligent part of the audience; and was invited to dine with my Lord Mayor, and 
received public thanks for his performance. But upon his return in the evening 
to Covent Garden, a poor man following him, gently plucked him by the sleeve of 
his gown, and asked him if he were the gentleman who had preached that day before 
my Lord Mayor. He replied, he was. ‘Sir,’ says he, ‘I came with earnest desires 
after the word of God, and hopes of getting some good to my soul, but I was greatly 
disappointed; for I could not understand a great deal of what you said; you were 
quite above me.’ The doctor replied, with tears in his eyes, ‘Friend, if I did 
not give you a sermon, you have <pb n="xiv" id="iii-Page_xiv" />given me one; and, by the grace of God, I will never play the 
fool to preach before my Lord Mayor in such a manner again.’ Upon a public fast at 
Covent Garden church, for the persecuted Protestants in the valleys of Piedmont, 
Dr Manton had got Mr Baxter, who happened to be then in London, and Dr Wilkins, 
who was afterwards Bishop of Chester, to assist him. Mr Baxter opened the day, and 
preached upon the words of the prophet Amos, <scripRef passage="Amos 6:6" id="iii-p16.1" parsed="|Amos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.6">chap. vi. 6</scripRef>: ‘But they are not grieved 
for the afflictions of Joseph.’ He, after his manner, took a great compass, and 
grasped the whole subject. Dr Manton succeeded him, and had chosen the same text: he was obliged often to refer to the former discourse, and to say, every now and 
then, ‘As it has been observed by my reverend brother.’ Dr Wilkins sat cruelly uneasy, 
and reckoned that between them both he should have nothing left to say; for he had 
got the same text too. He insisted upon being excused, but Dr Manton obliged him 
to go up into the pulpit; and by an ingenious artifice, he succeeded admirably. 
Before he named his text, he prepared the audience by expressing the fears of their 
narrow-spiritedness, and little concern for the interest of God in the world: ‘For,’ says he, 
‘without any knowledge or design of our own, we have all three been 
directed to the same words.’ Which, spoken with the majesty and authority 
peculiar to the presence and spirit of that excellent person, so awakened the attention, 
and disposed the minds of the people, that he was heard with more regard, and was 
thought to do more good than both the former, though he had scarce a single thought 
throughout the sermon distinct from the other two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">In the year 1660 he was very instrumental, with many other Presbyterian divines, in the restoration of King Charles II. It must be owned, by impartial 
judges, that the Presbyterian party, who had the greatest influence in the nation 
at that time, had the greatest share in that change; nor could all the Episcopal 
party in the three kingdoms have once put it into motion, or brought it to any effect, 
without them, though they had all the favour and preferment bestowed upon them afterwards; which, whether it were more just or politic, more agree able to the laws of equity 
or the rules of prudence, I leave to the reader to determine.<note n="7" id="iii-p17.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p18">See Bishop Burnet’s ‘History 
of his Own Times,’ p. 89.</p></note> Perhaps, if the 
king had been brought in upon the conditions the noble Earl of Southampton would 
have proposed, and which were approved by the Earl of Clarendon, when it was too 
late, it had prevented a great deal of the arbitrary and violent proceedings of 
that loose and luxurious reign, and contributed to the safety and happiness of the 
prince, and people too. He was one of the divines appointed to wait upon the king 
at Breda, where they were well received, and for some time after greatly caressed. 
The doctor was sworn one of the king’s chaplains by the Earl of Manchester, Lord 
Chamberlain, who truly honoured him. He was one of the commissioners at the Savoy 
Conference, and used his utmost endeavours in that unsuccessful affair. Dr 
Reynolds, 
afterwards Bishop of Norwich, joined with those divines who were for alterations 
in ecclesiastical affairs. He was the first who received the commission from the 
Bishop of London, of which he immediately acquainted <pb n="xv" id="iii-Page_xv" />Dr Manton. The 
original letter is now in my hands, and expresses the candour and goodness of 
that excellent person, and his great respect for Dr Manton. It is in these 
words:—</p>
<div style="font-size:90%" id="iii-p18.1">
<p class="normal" id="iii-p19">‘SIR, This morning the Bishop of London sent me the commission 
about revising the Liturgy under the great seal, to take notice of; with direction 
to give notice to the commissioners who are not bishops. I went to Mr Calamy, and 
it is desired that we meet to-morrow morning at nine o’clock, at his house, in regard 
of his lameness, to advise together, and send a joint letter to those who are out 
of this town. He and I desire you not to fail; and withal to call upon Dr Bates 
and Dr Jacomb in your way, to desire their company. So, with my best respects,</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:40%" id="iii-p20">‘I remain your most loving brother,</p>
<p class="right" id="iii-p21">‘<span class="sc" id="iii-p21.1">Edward Reynolds, B.N.</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p22">‘<span class="sc" id="iii-p22.1">London</span>, <i>April</i> 1, 1660.’</p></div>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p23">He was offered at this time the deanery of Rochester, which Dr 
Harding was in great fear he would accept, and plied him with letters to come to 
some resolution; having reason to hope that, upon his refusal, he should obtain 
it, as he afterwards did. The doctor kept it some time in suspense, being 
willing to see whether the king’s declaration could be got to pass into a law, which they 
had great encouragements given them to expect, and which would have gone a great 
way towards uniting the principal parties in the nation, and laying the foundation 
of a lasting peace.<note n="8" id="iii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p24">The declaration was drawn up by Lord Chancellor Hyde, and contained, 
among other things, the following concessions:—That no bishops should ordain or 
exercise any part of jurisdiction, which appertaineth to the censures of the church, 
without the advice and assistance of the presbyters: that chancellors, commissaries, 
and officials should be excluded from acts of jurisdiction; and the power of pastors 
in their several congregations restored; and that liberty should be granted to 
all ministers to assemble monthly for the exercise of their pastoral persuasive 
power, and the promoting of knowledge and godliness in their flocks; that ministers 
should be free from the subscription required by the canon, and from the oath of 
canonical obedience; and that the use of the ceremonies should be dispensed with, 
where they were scrupled.</p></note> Many persons who had, in the former times, purchased bishops’ and deans’ lands, earnestly pressed him to accept the deanery, with hopes they might 
find better usage from him in renewing their leases, and offered their money for 
new ones, which he might have taken with the deanery, and quitted again in 1662, 
there being then no assent and consent imposed; but he was above such underhand 
dealings, and scorned to enrich himself with the spoils of others. When he saw the 
most prudent and condescending endeavours, through the violence and ambition of 
some leading men, availed nothing to the peace of the church and the happiness of 
the nation, he sat down under the melancholy prospect of what he lived to see come 
to pass, namely, the decay of serious religion, with a flood of profaneness and 
a violent spirit of persecution. The greatest worth and the best pretensions met 
with no regard where there were any scruples in point of ceremony and subscription.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p25">In the interval between the Restoration and his ejectment, he 
was greatly esteemed by persons of the first quality at court. Sir John Baber used 
to tell him, that the king had a singular respect for him. Lord Chancellor Hyde 
was always highly civil and obliging to him. He had free access to him upon all 
occasions, which he always improved, <pb n="xvi" id="iii-Page_xvi" />not for himself, but for the service of others. I shall 
only give a single instance. Mr James, of Berkshire, who was afterwards known by 
the name of Black James, an honest and worthy person, was at the point of being 
cast out of his living, which was a sequestration. He came to London to make friends 
to the Lord Chancellor, but could find none proper for his purpose. He was at length 
advised to go to Dr Manton, to whom he was yet a stranger, as the most likely to 
serve him in this distress. He came to him late in the evening, and when he was 
in bed. He told his case to Mrs Manton, who advised him to come again in the morning, 
and did not doubt but the doctor would go with him. He answered, with great concern, 
that it would be too late; and that if he could not put a stop to it that night, 
he and his family must be ruined. On so pressing a case the doctor rose, and, because 
it rained, went with him in a coach to the Lord Chancellor, at York House; who 
spying the doctor in the crowd, where many persons were attending, called to him 
to know what business he had there at that time of night. When he acquainted him 
with his errand, my lord called to the person who stamped the orders upon such occasions, 
and asked him what he was doing? He answered, ‘that he was just going to put the 
stamp to an order for passing away such a living.’ Upon which he bid him stop; 
and upon hearing further of the matter, bid the doctor not trouble himself, his 
friend should not be molested. He enjoyed it to the time of his ejectment, in 1662, 
which was a great support to a pretty numerous family. Upon his refusing the deanery, 
he fell under Lord Clarendon’s displeasure, so fickle is the favour of the great; and he once accused him to the king for dropping some treasonable expressions 
in a sermon. The king was so just and kind as to send for him, and ordered him to 
bring his notes. When he read them, the king asked, whether upon his word this was 
all that was delivered; and upon the doctor’s assurance that it was so, without 
a syllable added to it, the king said, ‘Doctor, I am satisfied, and you may be 
assured of my favour; but look to yourself, or else Hyde will be too hard for 
you.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p26">In whatsoever company he was, he had courage, as became a faithful minister of Christ, to oppose sin; and upon proper occasions, to reprove sinners. 
Duke Lauderdale, who pretended to carry it with great respect to him, in some company 
where the doctor was present, behaved himself very indecently: the doctor modestly 
reproved him, but the duke never loved him afterward. He was once at dinner at Lord 
Manchester’s in Whitehall, when several persons of great note began to drink the 
king’s health, a custom which then began to be much in vogue, and was commonly abused 
to great disorders. When it came to him, he refused to comply with it, apprehending 
it beneath the dignity of a minister to give any countenance to the sinful excess 
it so often occasioned in those times. It put a stop to it at that time, and Prince 
Rupert, who was present, inquired who he was. Many of the Scotch nobility greatly 
respected him, particularly the Duchess of Hamilton, who attended his ministry. 
Notwithstanding the great and weighty affairs then on foot, which took up a great 
part of his time, he never omitted his beloved work of constant preaching, to the 
time of his ejection, in 1662. He then usually resorted to his own church, <pb n="xvii" id="iii-Page_xvii" />where he was succeeded by Dr Patrick, the late Bishop of Ely. 
It happened cross, that Dr Patrick receiving a scurrilous letter from an unknown 
person, full of reflections upon himself, had so little wisdom at that time as to 
charge it upon Dr Manton, in a letter to him, with very unbecoming reflections. 
This occasioned his not attending any more his preaching; for no man living more 
abhorred a base and unworthy action. Having this occasion of speaking a little 
to his disadvantage, I shall take the opportunity of doing a piece of justice to 
the memory of that learned person, who has since, by many books of devotion, and 
excellent paraphrases and commentaries on the scripture, as well as by his exemplary 
life, done so much good to the world, and deserved so well of the Christian church. 
It has been generally allowed, that Dr Patrick wrote the first volumes of the ‘Friendly Debate,’ in the heat of his youth, and in the midst of his expectations; which by aggravating some weak and uncautious expressions, in a few particular 
writers, designed to expose the Nonconformist ministry to contempt and ridicule. 
The design was afterwards carried on by a worse hand, and with a more virulent spirit,<note n="9" id="iii-p26.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p27">Dr Samuel Parker, afterwards Bishop of Oxford.</p></note> a method altogether unreasonable and unworthy, because it will be always easy 
to gather rash and unadvised expressions from the weaker persons of any party of 
men, and only serves to expose religion to the scorn and contempt of the profane. 
But Bishop Patrick in his advanced age, and in a public debate in the House of Lords, 
about the ‘Occasional Bill,’ took the opportunity to declare himself to this purpose: 
‘That he had been known to write against the Dissenters with some warmth, in 
his younger years; but that he had lived long enough to see reason to alter his 
opinion of that people, and that way of writing; and that he was verily persuaded 
there were some who were honest men and good Christians, who would be neither, if 
they did not ordinarily go to church, and sometimes to the meeting; and on the 
other hand, some were honest men and good Christians, who would be neither, if they 
did not ordinarily go to the meetings and sometimes to church.’ A rare instance 
this of retractation and moderation; which I think redounds greatly to his honour, 
and is worthy of imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p28">But to return to the history. After he ceased to attend upon Dr 
Patrick’s ministry, he used to preach on the Lord’s-day evenings in his own house 
to his family, and some few of his neighbours; and some time after, on Wednesday 
mornings, when the violence of the times would allow it. Upon the increase of his 
hearers, he was obliged to lay two rooms into one; which yet, by reason of the 
number of the people, and the straitness of the place, proved very inconvenient 
to him, especially in hot weather, and prejudicial to his health. He had lived in 
that respect and good-will in the parish, that his neighbours were generally civil 
to him, and gave him no trouble. Only a little before his ejectment, one Bird, a 
tailor, a zealous stickler for the Common Prayer, complained to Dr Sheldon, then 
Bishop of London, that Dr Manton deprived him of the means of his salvation; meaning 
the use of the Common Prayer. ‘Well,’ says the bishop, ‘all in good time; but 
you may go to heaven without the Common Prayer.’ There was one Justice Ball, within 
a few doors of him, who often threatened him, <pb n="xviii" id="iii-Page_xviii" />and was at last as good as his word. He was sometimes in danger 
from the churchwardens, of which number there were always three. The Duke of Bedford 
having always the choice of one, took care to have him a friend to the doctor; 
and his well-known respect to him gave him countenance and protection from the malice 
of the meaner people. His meeting afterwards adjoined to Lord Wharton’s house in 
St Giles’s, which he allowed him the convenience of, whether he was in town or not. 
The good-natured Earl of Berkshire lived next door, who was himself a Jansenist 
Papist, and offered him the liberty, when he was in trouble, to come to his house; which it was easy to do, by only passing over a low wall which parted the gardens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p29">Not long after the Act of Ejectment, when the Government was forming 
a plot for the Presbyterians, for they had none of their own, in a debate in the 
House of Lords, Dr Ward, bishop of Salisbury, said, ‘It was time to look after 
them, when such men as Dr Manton refused to take the oaths;’ which slander was 
soon contradicted by Lord Chamberlain Manchester, who assured the House of the falseness 
of the charge; and that he himself had administered the oath to him when he was 
sworn one of His Majesty’s chaplains. The doctor took notice of this as very disingenuous, 
because, not long before, the bishop and he had met at Astrop Wells; and the bishop 
had treated him with great civility, and entered into particular freedoms with him. 
The doctor, indeed, was in his judgment utterly against taking the Oxford oath, 
viz., ‘That it is not lawful, upon any pretence whatsoever, to take up arms against 
the king; and, that we will not at any time endeavour any alteration of the government 
in Church or State.’ And when some few of his brethren were satisfied to take it 
upon an explication allowed them by the Lord Keeper Bridgman, that is, that the 
oath meant only unlawful endeavours, the famous Mr Gouge came from Hammersmith with 
a design to take it; but calling upon Dr Manton to know his opinion of it, he was 
so well satisfied with the reasons of his judgment, that he was perfectly easy in 
his mind, and never took it afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p30">In the year 1670, the meetings seemed for some time to be connived 
at, and were much attended. I remember to have heard some of the worthy ejected 
ministers speak of this period with particular pleasure; they observed that, after 
the looseness and excess which followed the Restoration, the reproaches and persecutions 
of the Nonconformists, for several years, and the late terrible judgments of plague 
and fire, multitudes everywhere frequented the opened meetings, some from curiosity, 
and some upon better motives; and many were delivered from the prejudices they 
had entertained, and received the first serious impressions upon their minds. God 
remarkably owned their ministry at that time, and crowned it, under all their disadvantages, 
with an extraordinary success. Soon after this indulgence expired, the doctor was 
taken prisoner, on a Lord’s-day, in the afternoon, just after he had done his sermon. 
The door happened to be opened to let a gentleman out, at the very time the Justice 
and his attendants were at the door; who immediately rushed in, and went up-stairs; but finding the doctor in his prayer, they stayed till he had done, and then took 
the names of the principal persons. The doctor being warm with preaching, they <pb n="xix" id="iii-Page_xix" />were so civil to take his word to come to them after some convenient 
time. He went to them to a house in the Piazzas, where many persons of note were 
gathered together; among whom was the then Duke of Richmond. After some discourse, 
they tendered him the Oxford oath. Upon his refusing to take it, they threatened 
to send him to prison. It was thought they questioned their own skill to draw up 
a warrant which would be sufficient to hold him; and that it was afterward drawn 
up by the Lord Chief-Justice Vaughan. They dismissed him, however, at that time, 
upon his promise to come to them within two or three days; and then gave the warrant 
to a constable, and committed him to the Gatehouse; only allowing him a day’s 
respite, till his room could be got ready. This imprisonment, by the kind providence of God, was more favourable and commodious than could have been thought, or 
than his enemies designed, or than he expected. The keeper of the prison at that 
time was the Lady Broughton, who was noted for her strictness and severity in her 
office, though she carried it quite otherwise towards the doctor; for she allowed 
him a large handsome room joining to the Gatehouse, with a small one sufficient 
to hold a bed. For some time it was not thought prudent to admit any to come to 
him, but his wife and servant who attended him. It is worth notice here, that the 
doctor could not omit his delightful work of preaching, though to so small a congregation; which he did, according to his former custom, both parts of the Lord’s-day and 
once on a week-day. After some time his children, and some few friends, to the number 
of twelve or fifteen, were admitted to hear him preach. The Lady Broughton was highly 
civil and obliging, and placed a great confidence in him. When she designed to go 
for a little time into the country, she would have ordered the keys of the common 
jail to be brought to him every night; the doctor, smiling, told her that he, being 
a prisoner himself, could not think it proper to be the keeper or jailer to others. 
However, no person had the opening and shutting of the door of the house where he 
was but his own servant, so that he might have gone out of prison when he pleased, 
for any restraint he was under. When the town was pretty empty, he ventured, once 
with his keeper and once without, to visit his worthy friend Mr Gunston of Newington, 
who was agreeably surprised to see him, as he had a very high and hearty respect 
for him. Thus like Joseph,<note n="10" id="iii-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p31"><scripRef id="iii-p31.1" passage="Gen. xxxix. 21" parsed="|Gen|39|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.21">Gen. xxxix. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gen 39:22" id="iii-p31.2" parsed="|Gen|39|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.22">22</scripRef>.</p></note> ‘he found favour in the sight of the keeper of the 
prison;’ and the ‘keeper of the prison’ would have ‘committed to his hands all 
the prisoners who were in the prison.’ This, it must be owned, was a milder confinement and gentler usage than many others met with in those days, who lay under long 
and close confinements, and suffered confiscation of goods, and banishment, and 
death. This Protestant persecution fell short indeed of dragooning and dungeons 
and galleys in France, and of the racks and tortures of the Inquisition in Spain; but that a person of Dr Manton’s worth and merit should be thought to deserve 
such treatment from a Government which he helped to lay the foundations of, and 
which he not only never injured, but had served in circumstances of danger and importance, 
when others of less desert and pretensions had all the opportunities of public service, 
and all the <pb n="xx" id="iii-Page_xx" />favour and preferment, I believe will appear shocking, at this 
distance, to all impartial lovers of liberty and of their country, and fix a brand 
for ever upon the gratitude and politics of those times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p32">Some time after his imprisonment, when the indulgence was renewed, 
he preached in a large room taken for him in Whitehart Yard, not far from his house; but there also he was at length 
disturbed. A band of rabble came on the Lord’s-day 
morning to seize him; but the doctor, having notice of it overnight, escaped their 
fury. Mr James Bedford was got to preach for him, who had taken the Oxford oath. 
When they found themselves disappointed, they were in a great rage, and took the 
names of several; but did not detain the minister, for their malice was levelled 
against the doctor. The good Lord Wharton was there, whom they pretended not to 
know; and upon his refusing to tell them his name, they threatened to send him 
to prison; but they thought better of it. The place was fined forty pounds, and 
the minister twenty, which was paid by Lord Wharton.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p33">Sir John Baber, his near neighbour, and who owed all his preferment at court to the doctor’s interest there, continued his hearty friend, though 
a great courtier. He often visited the doctor, by which means he had opportunity 
of greater intelligence than most others. About this time there happened some difference 
among the ministers of the city, about the manner of addressing the king for his 
indulgence. Some contended earnestly to have it expressed more largely, and others 
opposed it; for though they always thought they had a right to their liberty, they 
feared giving any countenance to the dispensing power, or advantage to the Papists; 
which were things well known to be in view, and much at heart at that time. The 
difference came to be known at court, and there were apprehensions of ill consequences. 
Sir John Baber carried Dr Manton and Dr Bates to Lord Arlington’s, at Whitehall, 
who was then Secretary of State, it was supposed, by his order. When they were together, 
the king, to their great surprise, came into the room—it was thought by design. 
Dr Bates pressed Dr Manton to address the king for his indulgence; which he did 
in a few words, and with great caution; but it was kindly accepted by the king, 
and well approved by the ministers, when it was communicated to them; and put a 
happy end to their contentions about it.<note n="11" id="iii-p33.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p34">Dr Manton gives a particular 
account of this interview, in a letter to Mr Baxter.—<i>Life</i>, Part III., p. 37.</p></note> It was by the means of Sir John Baber 
that Dr Manton and Mr Baxter were invited to confer with the Lord Keeper Bridgman, 
about a comprehension and toleration, in the year 1668. They afterwards met with 
Dr Wilkins and Dr Burton. Proposals were drawn up and corrected by mutual consent; in pursuance of which the excellent Judge Hale prepared a bill to be laid before 
the next session of Parliament; but it was rejected upon the first motion by the 
High Church party.<note n="12" id="iii-p34.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p35">Dr Calamy’s Abridgment, vol. i.. pp. 317, 342.</p></note> In the year 1674, Dr Manton and Mr Baxter, with Dr Bates and 
Mr Pool, met with Dr Tillotson and Dr Stillingfleet, to consider of an accommodation, 
by the encouragement of several Lords, spiritual and temporal. They canvassed several <pb n="xxi" id="iii-Page_xxi" />draughts, and at length all agreed in one; but when it came to 
be communicated to the bishops, several things in which they had agreed could not 
be obtained, and the whole design miscarried. So easy a thing it has ever been found 
for wise and sober men to adjust matters of difference, and agree upon terms of 
accommodation; when nothing will satisfy unreasonable prejudice, and where the 
lust of power, and the bias of interest, strongly lead men the other way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p36">When the indulgence was more fully fixed in 1672, the merchants, 
and other citizens of London, set up a lecture at Pinner’s Hall. Dr Manton was 
one of the six first chosen, and opened the lecture. He was much concerned at the 
little bickerings which began there in his time, and afterward broke out into scandalous 
contentions, and an open division at last. Mr Baxter was often censured for his 
preaching there; and once published a sheet upon that occasion, which he called, 
‘An Appeal to the Light.’ His preaching upon these words, ‘And ye will not come 
unto me, that you might have life,’ in which he fully justified the great God, and 
laid the blame of men’s destruction upon themselves, though it was followed by another 
upon these words, ‘Without me you can do nothing,’ occasioned a great clamour against 
him among some people of which he complained to Dr Manton. The doctor, on his next 
turn, in the close of his sermon, pretty sharply rebuked them for their rash mistakes, 
and unbecoming reflections upon so worthy and useful a person. It was observed, 
that his reproof was managed with so much decency and wisdom, that he was not by 
any reflected upon for his freedom therein. He has been heard to express his esteem 
of Mr Baxter in the highest terms; namely, that he thought him one of the most 
extraordinary persons the Christian church had produced since the apostles’ days; and that he did not look upon himself as worthy to carry his books after him. 
This was the opinion of one who knew him with the greatest intimacy for many years, 
and was a great judge of true worth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p37">When he first began to grow into ill health, he could not be 
persuaded by his friends and physicians to forbear preaching for any considerable 
time; which had been the delightful work of his life. He was at length prevailed 
with to spend some time at Woburn, with Lord Wharton, for the benefit of the air. 
But finding little good by it, he returned to town on the beginning of the week, 
in order to administer the Lord’s Supper the next Lord’s-day, of which he gave 
notice to his people; but he did not live to accomplish it. The day before he took 
his bed, he was in his study, of which he took a solemn leave, with hands and eyes 
lift up to heaven, blessing God for the many comfortable and serious hours he had 
spent there, and waiting in joyful hope of a state of clearer knowledge and higher 
enjoyments of God. At night he prayed with his family under great indisposition, 
and recommended himself to God’s wise disposal; desiring, ‘If he had no further 
work for him to do in this world, he would take him to himself;’ which he expressed 
with great serenity of mind, and an unreserved resignation to the divine good pleasure. 
When he went to bed he was suddenly seized with a kind of lethargy, by which he 
was deprived of his senses, to the great grief and loss of his friends who came 
to visit him. He died October 18th, 1677, in the fifty-seventh <pb n="xxii" id="iii-Page_xxii" />year of his age, and lies interred in the chancel of the 
church of Stoke Newington.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p38">Dr Bates preached his funeral sermon, who had a most 
affectionate esteem for him, very frequently visited him, always advised with 
him in matters of moment, and, for some years after his death, would weep when 
he spoke of him. He says of him:—<note n="13" id="iii-p38.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p39">Dr Bates’s Works, p. 771.</p></note> ‘His name is worthy of precious and eternal memory. God had 
furnished him with a rare union of those parts which are requisite to form an eminent 
minister of his word. A clear judgment, a rich fancy, a strong memory, and happy 
elocution met in him; and were excellently improved by his diligent study. In preaching 
the word he was of conspicuous eminence; and none could detract from him, but 
from ignorance or envy. He was endowed with an extraordinary knowledge of the scripture; and in his preaching, gave such perspicuous accounts of the order and dependence 
of divine truths, and with that felicity applied the scripture to confirm them, 
that every subject, by his management, was cultivated and improved. His discourses 
were so clear and convincing, that none, without offering violence to conscience, 
could resist their evidence; and from hence they were effectual, not only to inspire 
a sudden flame, and raise a short commotion in the affections, but to make a lasting 
change in the life. His doctrine was uncorrupt and pure; the truth according to 
godliness. He was far from the guilty, vile intention to prostitute the sacred ordinances 
for acquiring any private secular advantage; neither did he entertain his hearers 
with impertinent subleties, empty notions, intricate disputes, dry and barren, without 
productive virtue; but as one who always had in his eye the great end of his ministry, 
the glory of God, and the salvation of men. His sermons were directed to open their 
eyes, that they might see their wretched condition as sinners, to hasten their flight 
from the wrath to come, and make them humbly, and thankfully, and entirely receive 
Christ as their Prince and all-sufficient Saviour; and to build up the converted 
in their holy faith, and more excellent love, which is the “fulfilling of the law:” 
in short, to make true Christians eminent in knowledge and universal obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p40">‘And as the matter of his sermons was designed for the good of 
souls, so his way of expression was proper for that end. His style was not exquisitely 
studied, not consisting of harmonious periods, but far distant from vulgar meanness. 
His expression was natural and free, clear and eloquent, quick and powerful; without 
any spice of folly; and always suitable to the simplicity and majesty of divine 
truth. His sermons afforded substantial food with delight, so that a fastidious 
mind could not disrelish them. He abhorred a vain ostentation of wit in handling 
sacred truths, so venerable and grave, and of eternal consequence. His fervour and 
earnestness in preaching was such as might soften and make pliant the most stubborn 
and obstinate spirit. I am not speaking of one whose talent was only voice, who 
laboured in the pulpit as if the end of preaching were the exercise of the body, 
and not for the profit of souls. But this man of God was inflamed with holy zeal, 
and from thence such expressions broke forth as were capable of procuring attention 
and consent in his hearers. He spake <pb n="xxiii" id="iii-Page_xxiii" />as one who had a living faith within him of divine truth. From 
this union of zeal with his knowledge, he was excellently qualified to convince 
and convert souls. His unparalleled assiduity in preaching declared him very sensible 
of those dear and strong obligations which lie upon ministers to be very diligent 
in that blessed work. This faithful minister abounded in the work of the Lord; and, 
which is truly admirable, though so frequent in preaching, yet was always superior 
to others, and equal to himself. He was no fomentor of faction, but studious of 
the public tranquillity; he knew what a blessing peace is, and wisely foresaw 
the pernicious consequences which attend divisions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p41">‘Consider him as a Christian, his life was answerable to his 
doctrine. This servant of God was like a fruitful tree, which produces in the branches 
what it contains in the root. His inward grace was made visible in a conversation 
becoming the gospel. His resolute contempt of the world secured him from being 
wrought upon by those motives which tempt low spirits from their duty. He would 
not rashly throw himself into troubles, nor, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p41.1">spreta conscientia</span></i>, avoid them. His 
generous constancy of mind in resisting the current of popular humour, declared 
his loyalty to his divine Master. His charity was eminent in procuring supplies 
for others, when in mean circumstances himself. But he had great experience of God’s 
fatherly provision, to which his filial confidence was correspondent. I shall finish 
my character of him by observing his humility. He was deeply affected with the sense 
of his frailty and unworthiness. He considered the infinite purity of God, and the 
perfection of his law, the rule of duty; and by that humbling light discovered 
his manifold defects. He expressed his thoughts to me a little before his death. 
“If the holy prophets were under strong impressions of fear upon extraordinary 
discoveries of the divine presence, how shall we poor creatures appear before the 
holy and dreadful Majesty? It is infinitely terrible to appear before God, the Judge 
of all, without the protection of the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better 
things than that of Abel.” This alone relieved him, and supported his hopes. Though 
his labours were abundant, yet he knew that the work of God, passing through our 
hands is so blemished, that without appealing to pardoning mercy and grace, we cannot 
stand in judgment.’ This was the subject of his last public sermon, upon <scripRef id="iii-p41.2" passage="2 Tim. i. 18" parsed="|2Tim|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.18">2 Tim. 
i. 18</scripRef>, which was published from his notes, with the second edition of his funeral 
sermon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p42">Mr Collins, a man of a most sweet and obliging temper, as well 
as of great abilities and worth, on his turn to preach at the merchants’ lecture, 
after the doctor’s death, took great notice of it, and was much affected with the 
loss of so valuable a person. Good old Mr Case used to say, long before his death, 
that he should live to preach his funeral sermon; and he did preach upon that occasion, 
when he was almost dead himself, for he was above eighty years of age. His text 
was, <scripRef id="iii-p42.1" passage="2 Kings x. 32" parsed="|2Kgs|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.10.32">2 Kings x. 32</scripRef>; ‘In those days the Lord began to cut Israel short.’ After he 
had considered the text, he came to speak of several worthy ministers cut off by 
death about that time, as well as others cut off by the laws which forbade their 
preaching. The last he named was Dr <pb n="xxiv" id="iii-Page_xxiv" />Manton. At the mention of his name he stopped, and wept for some 
time before he could proceed; and then said, ‘If I had mentioned no other but 
Dr Manton, I might well say, that God began to cut England short;’ with other 
expressions of his love and esteem. He had always a high opinion of the doctor’s 
preaching, and would often urge him to print. When the doctor answered him that 
he had not time, in the midst of such constant employments, to prepare anything, 
with due care, for the public view; he would reply, ‘You need only send your notes 
to the press, when you come out of the pulpit.’ Dr Manton wrote a very ingenious 
and serious preface to Mr Case’s Meditations, drawn up when he was prisoner in the 
Tower, and published under the title of ‘Correction, Instruction;’ which is a very 
useful practical book upon the subject of afflictions. He also wrote a preface to 
the second edition of ‘Smectymnus;’ to Mr Clifford’s ‘Book of the Covenant;’ 
to ‘Ignatius Jourdain’s Life;’ Mr Strong’s ‘Sermons of the Certainty and Eternity 
of Hell Torments;’ and to the second edition, in quarto, of the Assembly’s 
‘Confession 
of Faith,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p43">His works were published by several principal ministers of that 
time, and it will entertain the reader to see the high apprehensions they had of 
him, and the beautiful variety in which they represent them. They have indeed drawn 
their own character, as well as his, in the different turn of their mind and manner 
of expression. The first which came out was ‘Twenty Sermons,’ in quarto, in the 
year 1678. Dr Bates gives this fine and beautiful account of them: ‘The main design 
of them is to represent the inseparable connexion between Christian duties and privileges, 
wherein the essence of our religion consists. The gospel is not a naked, unconditionate 
offer of pardon and eternal life in favour of sinners, but upon the most convenient 
terms for the glory of God and the good of men, enforced by the strongest obligations 
upon them to receive humbly and thankfully those benefits. The promises are attended 
with commands to repent and believe, and persevere in a uniform practice of obedience. 
The Son of God came into the world, not to make God less holy, but to make us holy; and not to vacate our duty, and free us from the law as a rule of obedience, for 
that is both impossible, and would be most infamous and reproachful to our Saviour. 
To challenge such an exemption in point of right is to make ourselves gods; to 
usurp it in point of fact is to make ourselves devils. But his end was to enable 
and induce us to return to God as our rightful Lord and proper felicity, from whom 
we rebelliously and miserably fell, in seeking for happiness out of him. Accordingly, 
the gospel is called the law of faith, as it commands those duties upon motives 
of eternal hopes and fears, and as it will justify or condemn men with respect to 
their obedience or disobedience, which is the proper character of a law. These things 
are managed in the following sermons in that convincing, persuasive manner as makes 
them very necessary for these times, when some who aspire to extraordinary heights 
in religion, and esteem themselves favourites of heaven, yet wofully neglect the 
duties of the lower hemi sphere, as righteousness, truth, and honesty; and when 
carnal Christians are so numerous, who despise serious godliness as a solemn <pb n="xxv" id="iii-Page_xxv" />hypocrisy, and live in open violation of Christ’s precepts, and 
yet presume to be saved by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p44">‘I shall only add further, they commend to our ardent affections 
and endeavours true holiness, as distinguished from the most refined unregenerate 
morality. The doctor saw the absolute necessity of this, and spake with great jealousy 
of those who seemed in their discourses to make it their highest aim to improve 
and cultivate some moral virtues, as justice, temperance, benignity, &amp;c., by philosophical 
helps, representing them as becoming the dignity of our nature, agreeable to reason, 
and beneficial to society, and but transiently speaking of the operations of the 
Holy Spirit, which are as requisite to free the soul from the chains of sin as to 
release the body at last from the bands of death; who seldom preach of evangelical 
graces, faith in the Redeemer, the love of God for his admirable wisdom in our salvation, 
zeal for his glory, humility in ascribing all we can return in grateful obedience 
to the most free and powerful grace of God in Christ, which are the vital principles 
of good works, and derive the noblest forms to all virtues. Indeed, men may be composed 
and considerate in their words and actions, may abstain from gross enormities, and 
do many praiseworthy actions, by the rules of moral prudence, yet without the infusion 
of divine grace to cleanse their stained nature, to renew them according to the 
image of God shining in the gospel, to act them from motives superior to all that 
moral wisdom propounds,—all their virtues, of what elevation soever, though in a 
heroic degree, cannot make them real saints. As the plant-animal has a faint resemblance 
of the sensitive life, but remains in the lower rank of vegetables, so these have 
a shadow and appearance of the life of God, but continue in the corrupt state of 
nature. The difference is greater between sanctifying saving grace, wrought by the 
special power of the Spirit, with the holy operations flowing from them, and the 
virtuous habits and actions which are the effect of moral counsel and constancy, 
than between true pearls produced by the celestial beams of the sun, and counterfeit 
ones formed by the smoky heat of the fire.’ No doubt the proper Christian graces 
require the influence of the Divine Spirit, and are the effect of nobler motives 
than mere pagan morality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p45">In 1679 was published, in octavo, ‘Eighteen Sermons on the Second 
Chapter of the Second Epistle to the Thessalonians, containing the Description, 
Rise, Growth, and Fall of Antichrist; with divers Cautions and Arguments to establish 
Christians against the Apostasy of the Church of Rome.’ This was well fitted for 
common use, and very seasonable at that time. In the preface to this volume, Mr 
Baxter says of him, ‘How sound he was in judgment against extremes in the controversies 
of these times; how great a lamenter of the scandalous and dividing mistakes of 
some self-conceited men; how earnestly desirous of healing our present breaches, 
and not unacquainted with the proper means and terms; how hard and successful a 
student; how frequent and laborious a preacher; and how highly and deservedly 
esteemed, is commonly known here. The small distaste which some few had of him, 
I took for a part of his honour, who would not win reputation with any by flattering 
them in their mistakes, or unwarrantable ways. He used not to serve God with that 
which cost him <pb n="xxvi" id="iii-Page_xxvi" />nothing; nor was of their mind who cannot expect or extol God’s 
grace without denying those endeavours of men to which his necessary grace exciteth 
them. He knew that, “without Christ we can do nothing;” and yet that, “by Christ 
strengthening us, we can do all things” which God hath made necessary to be done 
by us. He was not of their mind who think it derogatory to the honour of Christ 
to praise his works in the souls and lives of any of his servants; and that it 
is to the honour of his grace that his justified ones are graceless, and that their 
Judge should dishonour his own righteousness, if he make his disciples more righteous 
personally than the scribes and pharisees; and will say to them, “Well done, good 
and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, enter thou into 
the joy of thy Lord.” He knew how to regard the righteousness and . intercession 
of Christ, with pardon of sin and divine acceptance, instead of legal personal 
perfection, without denying either the necessity or assigned office of our faith 
and repentance, and evangelical sincerity in obeying Him who redeemed and justifies 
us. He knew the difference between man’s being justified from the charge of being 
liable to damnation as Christless, impenitent, unbelieving, and ungodly; and 
being liable to damnation for mere sin as sin, against the law of innocence, 
which required of us no less than personal, perfect, and perpetual obedience. He 
greatly lamented the wrong which truth and the church underwent from those who 
neither know such difference, nor have humility enough to suspect their 
judgment, nor to forbear reviling those who have not as confused and unsound 
apprehensions and expressions as themselves.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p46">In the year 1684 Dr Bates published his ‘Exposition of the Lord’s 
Prayer,’ in octavo. In 1685 Mr Hurst published, in octavo, ‘Several Discourses tending 
to promote Peace and Holiness among Christians;’ and dedicated them to Arthur, Earl 
of Anglesea, to whom he was chaplain. In the same year was published, ‘Christ’s 
Temptations and Transfiguration explained and improved; and Christ’s Eternal Existence 
and the Dignity of his Person asserted and proved, in opposition to the Socinians,’ 
in octavo. Dr Jacomb, who published this volume, says of him, ‘That he did not 
so much concern himself in what is polemical and controversial; but chose rather, 
in a plain way, as best suiting with sermon-work, to assert and prove the truth 
by scripture testimony and argument; and that he has done to the full.’ In 1703 
was published, ‘A Practical Exposition of <scripRef id="iii-p46.1" passage="Isaiah liii." parsed="|Isa|53|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53">Isaiah liii.</scripRef>’ This, though published 
last, was earlier written than any of the other; for so he speaks in the preface 
to the Exposition of James, ‘I have the rather chosen this scripture, that it might 
be an allay to those comforts, which, in another exercise, I have endeavoured to 
draw out of <scripRef id="iii-p46.2" passage="Isaiah liii." parsed="|Isa|53|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53">Isaiah liii.</scripRef> I would, at the same time s carry on the doctrine of faith 
and manners, and show you your duty, together with your encouragement; lest, with 
Ephraim, you should only love to tread out the corn, and refuse to break the clods. 
We are all apt to divorce comfort from duty, and content ourselves with a barren, 
unfruitful, knowledge of Christ; as if all He required of the world were only a 
few naked, cold, unactive apprehensions of his merit, and all things were so done 
for us, that nothing remained to be done by us. This is <pb n="xxvii" id="iii-Page_xxvii" />the 
wretched conceit of many in the present age; and, therefore, they abuse the 
sweetness of grace to looseness, and the power of it to laziness. Christ’s 
merits, and the Spirit’s efficacy, are the common places from whence they draw 
all the defence and excuse of their own wantonness and idleness.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p47">Besides these lesser volumes, there are five large volumes in 
folio. The first was, ‘Sermons upon the 119th Psalm,’ published in the year 1681. 
Dr Bates says, ‘They were preached by him in his usual course of three times a 
week; which I do not mention to lessen their worth, but to show how diligent and 
exact he was in performing his duty. I cannot but admire the fecundity and variety 
of his thoughts; that though the same things so often occur in the verses of this 
psalm, yet, by a judicious observing the different arguments and motives whereby 
the psalmist enforces the same request, or some other circumstance, every sermon 
contains new conceptions, and proper to the text.’ Mr Alsop says of them, ‘The 
matter of them is spiritual, and speaks the author one intimately acquainted with 
the secrets of wisdom. He writes like one who knew the psalmist’s heart, and felt 
in his own soul the sanctifying power of what he wrote. Their design is practical, 
beginning with the understanding, dealing with the affections, but still driving 
on the design of practical holiness. The manner of handling is not inferior to the 
dignity of the matter; so plain, as to accommodate the most sublime truths to the 
meanest spiritual capacity; and yet so elevated, as to approve itself to the most 
refined understanding; which knows how to be succinct without obscurity; and, where 
the weight of the argument requires it, to enlarge without nauseous prolixity. He 
studied more to profit than please; and yet an honest heart will be then best pleased 
when most profited. He chose rather to speak appositely than elegantly, and yet 
the judicious account propriety the greatest elegance. He laboured more industriously 
to conceal his learning than others to ostentate theirs; and yet, when he would 
most veil it, the discerning reader cannot but discover it, and rejoice to find 
such a mass and treasure of useful learning couched under a well-studied and artificial 
plainness. I have admired, and must recommend to the observation of the reader, 
the fruitfulness of the author’s holy invention, accompanied with solid judgment, 
in that whereas the coincidence of the matter in this psalm might have superseded 
his labours in very many verses; yet, without force, or offering violence to the 
sacred text, he has, either from the connexion of one verse with its 
predecessor, or the harmony between the parts of the same verse, found out new 
matter to entertain his own meditations, and the reader’s expectations.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p48">The second volume was published in 1684, and contains sermons 
on the whole of the 25th of Matthew and 17th of John, and the 6th and 8th of the 
Romans, and the 5th of the Second Epistle to the Corinthians. Dr Collings, who seems 
to have written the preface to this volume, says, ‘In all his writings one finds 
a quick and fertile invention, governed with a solid judgment; and the issue of 
both expressed in a grave and decent style. He had a heart full of love and zeal 
for God and his glory; and out of the abundance of his heart his mouth continually 
spake. So frequent, and yet so learned and <pb n="xxviii" id="iii-Page_xxviii" />solid, preaching by the same person was little less than miraculous. 
He was a good and learned, a grave and judicious, person; and his auditory never 
failed, though he laboured more than most preachers, to hear from him a pious, learned, 
and judicious discourse. He is one of those authors upon the credit of whose name 
not only private and less intelligent people, but even scholars, may venture to 
buy any book which was his.’ The third volume was published in 1689, and contains 
sermons upon the 11th chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews; with a treatise of 
the Life of Faith, and another of Self-denial; and some preparatory sermons for 
the Lord’s Supper, and sermons before the Parliament. It was dedicated to King William, 
soon after the Revolution, by Mr Howe, in as noble and masterly a preface as is, 
perhaps, anywhere to be met with. The fourth volume was published in 1693, and contains 
sermons upon several texts of scripture. It is directed to the Lord Philip Wharton, 
by Mr William Taylor, who was many years my lord’s chaplain, and transcribed a great 
part of the doctor’s notes for the press, and was himself a person of great integrity 
and wisdom. He tells my lord, ‘Though his preaching was so constant, yet in all 
his sermons may be observed a solidity of judgment, exactness of method, fulness 
of matter, strength of argument, persuasive elegance, together with a serious vein 
of piety running through the whole, as few have come near him, but none have exceeded 
him.’ Mr Alsop says of this volume:—‘Acquired learning humbly waits upon divine 
revelation; great ministerial gifts were managed by greater grace. A warm zeal, 
guided by solid judgment; a fervent love to saints and sinners, kindled by a burning 
zeal for the interest of a Saviour; and a plain elegance of style adapted to the 
meanest capacity, and yet far above the contempt of the highest pretender.’ The 
fifth volume was published in 1701, and contains sermons on the 5th chapter to the 
Ephesians, on the 3d of the Philippians, on the 1st chapter of the Second Epistle 
to the Thessalonians, and on the 3d chapter of the First Epistle of John, with one 
hundred and forty sermons on particular texts. This volume, though it appeared last, 
and after so many others, is so far from running dregs, that, in my opinion, it 
contains some of his ripest and most digested thoughts; and is preferable, both 
for the subject and management, to any one of the former. This was directed to the 
excellent Sir Thomas Abney, then Lord Mayor of London, and to the Lady Abney, by 
Mr Howe; in which he expresses his sense of Dr Manton in this remarkable paragraph: 
‘And that an eminent servant of Christ, who, through a tract of so many years, 
hath been so great and public a teacher and example of the ancient seriousness, 
piety, righteousness, sobriety, strictness of mariners, with most diffusive 
charity (for which London has been renowned, for some ages, beyond most cities 
in the world), should have his memory revived by such a testimony from persons 
under your character, and who hold so public a station as you do in it, can 
never be thought unbecoming, as long as clearly explained and exemplified 
religion, solid useful learning, and good sense, are in any credit in the 
world.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p49">There are some sermons of his in the several volumes of the ‘Morning 
Exercises;’ for Dr Manton was too considerable to be <pb n="xxix" id="iii-Page_xxix" />missed in any design which was set on foot for the public good. 
There is one in that at St Giles’s, on ‘Man’s Impotency to Help himself out of 
the Misery he is in by Nature;’ another in that at Cripplegate, about ‘Strictness 
in Holy Duties;’ a third in the Supplement, concerning ‘The Improvement of our Baptism;’ 
and a fourth in that against Popery, upon ‘The Sufficiency of the Scripture.’ There 
is also a funeral sermon for Mrs Jane Blackwel, upon ‘The Blessed Estate of them 
who Die in the Lord,’ in the year 1656. These sermons, with the two before the 
House of Commons,<note n="14" id="iii-p49.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p50">One is ‘Meat for the Eater; or, Hopes of Unity in and by Divided 
and Distracted Times,’ on <scripRef id="iii-p50.1" passage="Zech. xiv. 10" parsed="|Zech|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.10">Zech. xiv. 10</scripRef>. The other is ‘England’s Spiritual Languishing, 
with the Causes and Cure,’ on <scripRef id="iii-p50.2" passage="Rev. ii. 3" parsed="|Rev|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.3">Rev. ii. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> and one on the death of Mr Love, including the Exposition on 
James and Jude, were all he published himself;<note n="15" id="iii-p50.3"><p class="normal" id="iii-p51">Anthony Wood mentions ‘Smectymnus Redivivus,’ in answer to ‘The Humble Remonstrance,’ Lond. 1653, which I have never seen.</p></note> and are written with a correct 
judgment and beautiful simplicity. His other works were all printed from his sermon-notes, 
prepared for the pulpit; and whosoever shall consider the greatness of the number 
and variety of the subjects, the natural order in which they are disposed, and the 
skilful management; the constant frequency of his preaching, and the affairs of 
business in which he was often engaged, will easily be able to make a judgment of 
his great abilities and vast application, and to make the requisite allowances for 
posthumous works; especially when he tells us that he was ‘humbled with the constant 
burden of four times a week preaching;’ <note n="16" id="iii-p51.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p52">See Preface to the Exposition on James.</p></note> and to the last, three times; and that 
where ‘the style seems too curt and abrupt, know that I sometimes reserved myself 
for sudden inculcations and enlargement.’ And though, as they now appear, they have 
been well received, and very useful to younger ministers and Christian families, 
yet I believe I might safely venture to say, that if he had had the same leisure 
to compose and polish, he was capable of equalling any performances of that kind 
of the celebrated writers of the age; and that hardly any, under his disadvantage, 
and so constantly employed, would have exceeded his. As no man of the age had a 
greater number of his sermons published after his death, perhaps it will not displease 
the reader to see his own judgment of posthumous writings. ‘Let it not stumble 
thee,’ says he, ‘that the piece is posthumous, and comes out so long after the 
author’s death; it were to be wished that they who excel in public gifts would 
during life publish their own works, to prevent spurious obtrusions upon the world, 
and to give them their last hand and polishing, as the apostle Peter was careful 
to write before his decease (2 Pet. i. 12). But usually the Church’s treasure is 
most increased by legacies. As Elijah let fall his mantle when he was taken up into 
heaven, so God’s eminent servants, when their persons could no longer remain in 
this world, have left behind them some worthy pieces, as monuments of their graces, 
and zeal for the public welfare. Whether it be out of a modest sense of their own 
endeavours, as being loth, upon choice and of their own accord, to venture abroad 
into the world; or whether it be that being occupied and taken up with other labours; or whether <pb n="xxx" id="iii-Page_xxx" />it be in conformity to Christ, who would not leave his Spirit 
till his departure; or whether it be out of hope that their works would find a 
more kindly reception after their death, the living being more liable to envy and 
reproach, but when the author is in heaven, the work is more esteemed upon earth; whether for this or that cause, usual it is that not only the life, but the death 
of God’s servants have been profitable to the Church. By that means many useful 
treatises have been freed from that privacy and obscurity to which, by the modesty 
of their authors, they had formerly been confined.’<note n="17" id="iii-p52.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p53">Epistle to Dr Sibb’s Comment on the First Chapter of the Second 
Epistle to the Corinthians.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p54">He was a person of general learning, and had a fine collection 
of books, which sold for a considerable sum after his death; among which was the 
noble ‘Paris edition of the Councils,’ in thirty volumes, in folio, which the bookseller 
offered him for sixty pounds, or his Sermons on the One Hundred and Nineteenth Psalm. 
He began to transcribe them fair, but finding it too great an interruption in the 
frequent returns of his stated work, Vie chose rather to pay him in money. His great 
delight was in his study, and he was scarce ever seen without a book in his hand, 
if he was not engaged in company. He had diligently read the Fathers, and the principal 
schoolmen, which was a fashionable piece of learning in those times. And though 
he greatly preferred the plainness and simplicity of the former to the art and subtilty 
of the latter, yet he thought that we were more properly the Fathers, who stood 
on their shoulders, and have the advantage of seeing farther, in several respects, 
than they did. Perhaps scarce any man of the age had more diligently studied the 
scripture, or was a greater master of it. He had digested the best critics and commentators, 
and made a vast collection of judicious observations of his own, which appears in 
the pertinent and surprising use of the scripture upon all occasions, and the excellent 
glosses which are everywhere to be found in his writings. As he had a great reverence 
for the scripture himself, so he was observed to show a great zeal against using 
scripture phrases lightly in common conversation, or without a due regard to the 
sense and meaning of them, as a profanation of the scripture and a great dishonour 
to God. Dr Bates used to say, ‘that he had heard the greatest men of those times 
sometimes preach a mean sermon, but never heard Dr Manton do so upon any occasion.’ 
This will appear the less surprising, if we consider the great care he took about 
them. He generally writ the heads and principal branches first, and often writ them 
over twice afterwards, some copies of which are now in being. When his sermon did 
not please him, nor the matter open kindly, he would lay it aside for that time, 
though it were Saturday night, and sit up all night to prepare a sermon upon an 
easier subject, and more to his satisfaction. If a good thought came into his mind 
in the night, he would light his candle, and put on his gown, and write sometimes 
for an hour together at a table by his bedside, though the weather was ever so cold. 
He was well read in all the ancient and modern history, which he made his diversion, 
and in which he took a particular pleasure. This, by the advantage of an excellent 
judgment and strong memory, <pb n="xxxi" id="iii-Page_xxxi" />made his conversation very instructing and entertaining, and recommended him particularly to young gentlemen, who used to visit him after their travels. 
He would discourse with them as if he had been with them upon the spot, and bring 
things to their remembrance which they had forgot; and sometimes, to their great 
surprise, show a greater acquaintance with things abroad, attained by reading, than 
they had got by all the labour and expense of travelling. The celebrated Mr Edmund 
Waller, who first refined the English poetry, and brought it to the ease and correctness 
in which it now appears, used to say of him, upon this account, that ‘he never 
discoursed with such a man as Dr Manton in all his life.’ By this means he became 
a great judge of men and things; and was often resorted to by persons of the greatest 
note and figure in the world. He took his degree of Bachelor of Arts in the year 
1639, and was created Bachelor of Divinity in 1654, and by virtue of His Majesty’s 
letters was created Doctor of Divinity at the same time with Dr Bates, and several 
of the Royalists, in 1660.<note n="18" id="iii-p54.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p55">Anthony Wood’s Fasti Oxon.</p></note>  It was pleasantly said upon this latter occasion, that 
none could say of him that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p55.1">Creatio fit ex nihilo</span></i>, having both learning and a degree 
before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p56">He was a strict observer of family religion. His method was this: he began morning and evening with a short prayer, then read a 
chapter, his children 
and servants were obliged to remember some part of it, which he made easy and pleasant 
to them by a familiar exposition; then he concluded with a longer prayer. Notwithstanding 
the labours of the Lord’s-day, he never omitted, after an hour’s respite, to repeat 
the heads of both his sermons to his family, usually walking, and then concluded 
the day with prayer and singing a psalm. His great acquaintance with the scriptures, 
and deep seriousness of mind, furnished him with great pertinency and variety of 
expression upon all occasions, and preserved a great solemnity and reverence in 
all his addresses to God. His prayer after sermon usually contained the heads of 
his sermon. He was noted for a lively and affectionate manner of administering the 
Lord’s Supper. He consecrated the elements of bread and wine apart; and whilst 
they were delivering, he was always full of heavenly discourse. He would often utter, 
with great fervour, those words: ‘Who is a God like unto thee, pardoning iniquity, 
transgression, and sin?’ and illustrate, in an affecting manner, the glory of 
the divine mercy to the lost world, in the death of Christ; and pathetically represent 
the danger of those who neglect and slight their baptismal covenant, and how terrible 
a witness it would be against them at the day of judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p57">Monday was his chief day of rest, in which he used to attend his 
visitors. On his Wednesday lecture several persons of considerable quality and distinction, 
who went to the Established Church on the Lord’s-day, would come to hear him. One 
observing to him that there were many coaches at his doors on those days, he answered, 
smiling, ‘I have coach-hearers, but foot-payers;’ and yet he was far from the love 
of filthy lucre; for when it was proposed to him to bring his hearers to a subscription, 
he would not yield to it, but said his house should be free for all, as long as 
he could pay the rent of it. <pb n="xxxii" id="iii-Page_xxxii" />Some of his parishioners, and others who attended his ministry, 
used to present him, about Christmas, with what they collected among themselves, 
which was seldom above twelve or thirteen pounds. He had several persons of the 
first rank who belonged to his congregation, as the Countesses of Bedford, Manchester, 
Clare; the Ladies Baker, Trevor, the present Lord Trevor’s mother; the Lord and 
Lady Wharton, and most of their children, &amp;c. By this means he had always a considerable 
collection for the poor at the sacrament, which was a great pleasure to him. He 
used to say sometimes, pleasantly, that he had money in the poor’s bag when he had 
little in his own. This he sometimes distributed among poor ministers, who were, 
many of them, at that time, in strait circumstances, as well as the poor of the 
congregation. Though he was a man of great gravity, and of a regular unaffected 
piety, yet he was extremely cheerful, and pleasant among his friends, and upon every 
proper occasion. His religion sat easy, and well became him, and appeared amiable 
and lovely to others. He greatly disliked the forbidding rigours of some good people, 
and the rapturous pretensions of others; and used to say he had found it, by long 
observation, that they who would be over-godly at one time, would be under-godly 
at another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p58">I shall conclude with this summary account of his person and character. 
He was of a middle stature, and of a fair and fresh complexion, with a great mixture 
of majesty and sweetness in his countenance. In his younger years he was very slender, 
but grew corpulent in his advanced age; not by idleness or excess,<note n="19" id="iii-p58.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p59">Anthony Wood (‘Athenæ Oxon.,’ p. 600), says, ‘When he took 
his degree at Oxford, he looked like a person rather fatted for the slaughter, than 
an apostle; being a round, plump, jolly man; but the Royalists resembled apostles 
by their macerated bodies and countenances.’ Which, besides the injurious falsehood 
of the insinuation, is a coarse and butcherly comparison. I doubt it would not be 
safe to make that the standing measure of apostolical men.</p></note> for he was 
remarkably temperate and unweariedly diligent. He had naturally a little appetite, 
and generally declined all manner of feasts; but by a sedentary life, and the long 
confinement of the five-mile-act, which, he used to complain, first broke his constitution. 
In short, perhaps few men of the age in which he lived had more virtues and fewer 
failings, or were more remarkable for general knowledge, fearless integrity, great 
candour and wisdom, sound judgment, and natural eloquence, copious invention, and 
incredible industry, zeal for the glory of God, and good-will to men; for acceptance 
and usefulness in the world, and a clear and unspotted reputation, through a course 
of many years, among all parties of men.</p>



<pb n="1" id="iii-Page_1" />
</div1>

<div1 title="A Practical Exposition of the Lord’s Prayer." prev="iii" next="i_2" id="iv">

<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iv-p0.1">
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">A PRACTICAL EXPOSITION</h2>
<h4 id="iv-p0.3">OF</h4>
<h1 id="iv-p0.4">THE LORD’S PRAYER</h1>
</div>

<pb n="2" id="iv-Page_2" />
<pb n="3" id="iv-Page_3" />

<div2 title="Preface." prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="i_2">
<h2 id="i_2-p0.1">PREFACE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="i_2-p1">SUCH is the divine matter and admirable order of the Lord’s Prayer, 
as became the eternal wisdom of God, that composed and dictated it to his disciples. 
In it are opened the fountains of all our regular petitions, and the arguments contained 
to encourage our hopes for obtaining them. In our addresses to men, our study is 
to conciliate their favourable audience; but God is most graciously inclined and 
ready to grant our requests, therefore we are directed to call upon him by the title 
of ‘Our Father in heaven,’ to assure us of his love and power, and thereby to excite 
our reverent attention, to raise our affections, to confirm our confidence in prayer. 
The supreme end of our desires is the glory of God, in conjunction with our own 
happiness: this is expressed in the two first petitions, that ‘his name may be 
hallowed,’ and ‘his kingdom come,’ that we may partake of its felicity. In order 
to this, our desires are directed for the means that are proper and effectual to 
accomplish it. And those are of two kinds—the good things that conduct us, and the 
removal of those evils that obstruct our happiness. The good things are either, 
the spiritual and principal means to prepare us for glory, an entire, cordial, and 
constant obedience to the divine commands, expressed in the third petition, ‘Thy 
will be done on earth, as it is in heaven;’ or, natural and subservient, the supports 
and comforts of this life, which are contained in the fourth petition, ‘Give us 
this day our daily bread.’ The removal of evils is disposed according to the order 
of the good things we are to seek: we pray that our sins may be forgiven, the guilt 
of which directly excludes from his glorious kingdom; that we may be preserved 
from temptations, that with draw us from observing the divine commands; and to 
be delivered from all afflicting evils, that hinder our arrival at our blessed end. 
The conclusion is to strengthen our faith, by ascribing to our heavenly Father, 
the kingdom, power, and glory, and to express our ardent desires of his blessing, 
by saying, Amen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_2-p2">This divine comprehensive prayer is the subject of the following 
sermons, wherein the characters of Dr Manton’s spirit are so conspicuous, as sufficiently 
discover them to be his; and the reader is assured they have been diligently compared 
with his own copy.</p>
<p class="right" id="i_2-p3">WILLIAM BATES.</p>

<pb n="4" id="i_2-Page_4" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Introduction." prev="i_2" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iv.ii-p1"><i>But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet; and when 
thou hast shut the door, pray to thy Father, &amp;c</i>.—<scripRef passage="Matt 6:6-8" id="iv.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|6|6|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6-Matt.6.8"><span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p1.2">Mat. VI</span>. 6-8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii-p2">I INTEND to go over the Lord’s Prayer; and, to make way for it, 
I shall speak a little of these foregoing verses, wherein our Lord treats of the 
duty of prayer, and the necessity of being much therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p3">In the beginning of this chapter our Lord taxeth the hypocrisy 
of the Pharisees, which was plainly to be seen in all their duties their alms, their 
prayers, and their fasting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p4">I. For their alms: Christ deals with that in the first four verses. 
It seems it was their fashion, when they gave alms, to sound a trumpet; and their 
pretence was to call all the poor within hearing, or to give notice that such a 
rabbi giveth alms to-day. Now, our Lord showeth that though this were the fair pretence 
to call the poor, yet their heart was merely upon their own glory, their own esteem 
with men; and therefore he persuades his disciples to greater secrecy in this work, 
and to content themselves with God’s approbation, which will be open, and manifest, 
and honourable enough in due time, when the archangel shall blow the trumpet to 
call all the world together, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p4.1" passage="1 Thes. iv. 16" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Thes. iv. 16</scripRef>, and Christ shall publish their good 
works in the hearing of men and angels: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p4.2" passage="Mat. xxv. 34-36" parsed="|Matt|25|34|25|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34-Matt.25.36">Mat. xxv. 34-36</scripRef>. Thus he deals with them 
upon the point of alms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p5">II. For their prayers: Christ taxeth their affectation of applause, 
because they sought out places of the greatest resort,—the synagogues and corners 
of the streets,—and there did put themselves into a praying posture, that they might 
be seen of men, and appear to be persons of great devotion, and so might the better 
accomplish their own ends, their public designs upon the stage (for the Pharisees 
were great sticklers at that time), and also their private designs upon widows’ houses, that they might be trusted with the management of widows’ and orphans’ estates, 
as being devout men, and of great sanctity and holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p6">In which practice there was a double failing:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p7">1. As to the circumstance of place, performing a personal and 
solitary prayer in a public place, which was a great indecorum, and argued the 
action to be scenical, or brought upon the stage merely for <pb n="5" id="iv.ii-Page_5" />public applause. And certainly that private praying which is used 
by men in churches doth justly come under our Lord’s reproof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p8">2. Their next failing was as to their end: ‘Verily they do it 
to be seen of men.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p9"><i>Object</i>. But what fault was there in this? Doth not Christ himself 
direct us, in his Sermon, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p9.1" passage="Mat. v. 16" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Mat. v. 16</scripRef>, ‘Let your light so shine before men, that 
they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven’? And 
yet the Pharisees are here taxed for praying, fasting, and giving alms, that they 
might be seen of men; how can these places stand together?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p10">By way of answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p11">1. We must distinguish of the different scope and intention of 
Christ in these two places. <i>There</i>, Christ’s scope is to commend and enjoin good 
works to be seen of men, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p11.1">ad edificationem</span></i>, for their edification; here, his scope 
is to forbid us to do good works to be seen of men, <i> <span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p11.2">ad ostentationem</span></i>, for our own 
ostentation: <i>There</i>, Christian charity to the souls of men is commended; and 
<i>here</i>, 
vainglory is forbidden.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p12">2. Again, good works are to be distinguished. Some are so truly 
and indeed; others only in outward show and appearance. Good works, that are truly 
so and indeed, Christ enjoins there; hypocritical and feigned acts, that are only 
so in outward show and semblance, are forbidden here. To pray is a good work, take 
inward and outward acts of it together, and so it is enjoined. But hypocritical 
and superstitious prayer, which hath only the face and show of goodness, this is 
forbidden.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p13">3. We must distinguish of the ends of good works; principal and 
subordinate; adequate and inadequate. First, the principal and primary end of good 
works must not be that we may be seen of men, but the glory of God; but now the 
subordinate, or less principal end, may be to be seen of men. Again, it must not 
be our adequate end, that is, our whole and main intention and scope; but a collateral 
and side end it may be. It is one thing to do good works, only that they may be 
seen; it is another thing to do good works, that they may not only be seen, but 
also be imitated, to win others by them to give glory to God. It is one thing to 
do good works for the glory of God, another thing to do them for the glory of ourselves. 
We may do good works to be seen in the first respect, but not in the last. We may 
not pray with the Pharisees merely to be seen of men, yet we may let our light shine 
before men, to draw them to duty, and give more glory to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p14">4. Again, <i>there</i> Christ speaks of the general bent of our conversation, and 
<i>here</i> only of particular and private duties. It would argue too much 
hypocrisy to do these in public, though the whole frame and course of our carriage 
before men must be religious in their sight. And that is agreeable to what the apostle 
saith, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p14.1" passage="2 Cor. viii. 21" parsed="|2Cor|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.21">2 Cor. viii. 21</scripRef>, ‘We should provide for honest things, not only in the sight 
of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.’ And, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p14.2" passage="Phil. ii. 15" parsed="|Phil|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.15">Phil. ii. 15</scripRef>, Christians are advised 
there to be ‘blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst 
of a crooked and perverse generation, shining among them as lights in the world.’ 
That which <pb n="6" id="iv.ii-Page_6" />is obvious to the sight and observance of men, must be such as 
will become our holy calling. But our private and particular duties, which are 
to pass between God and us, these must be out of sight. I hope another man may 
approve himself to be honest and religious to me, though he doth not fall down 
and make his personal and private prayers before me. But to leave no scruple, if 
possible;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p15">5. We must distinguish of the diverse significations of that phrase 
which is used here, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p15.1">ὁπῶς</span>, <i>that we may be seen</i>. There is a twofold sense of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p15.2">ὁπῶς</span>, 
or <i>that</i>. It may be taken two ways, as they speak, either causally or eventually. 
Causally, and then it implies and imports the end and scope why we do such a thing, 
namely, for this very purpose, that we may obtain it. And thus the Pharisees here 
did pray, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p15.3">ὁπῶς</span>, <i>that they might be seen of men</i>, that is, this was their main end 
and scope. Thus that is taken causally. Secondly, that sometimes is taken eventually, 
and then it doth not import the end and scope, but only the event that will fall 
out and follow upon such a thing. Thus <i>that</i> is often taken in scripture. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p15.4" passage="John ix. 39" parsed="|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39">John ix. 
39</scripRef>: Christ saith there, ‘For judgment I am come into the world, that they which 
see not, might see; and that they which see, might be made blind.’ It was not Christ’s 
scope to do so, but Christ foresaw that this would be the event of his coming into 
the world, and, therefore, he saith, <i>that</i>, &amp;c. So <scripRef id="iv.ii-p15.5" passage="Luke xiv. 10" parsed="|Luke|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.10">Luke xiv. 10</scripRef>: Christ tells them 
there, ‘But when thou art bidden to a feast, go and sit down in the lowest room, 
that when he that bade thee comes, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: 
then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.’ 
<i>That</i> is taken eventually, not causally; for Christ doth not bid them there to set 
themselves at the lower end of the table, for this very end, or to make this their 
scope: that is the thing he forbids—affectation of precedency; but <i>that</i>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p15.6">hoc est</span></i>, 
then it will follow, that is, this is likely to be the event; then the master of 
the house will come to you if you do this. Not that it should be your scope to feign 
humility, that you may obtain the highest place at the table. And so may Christ’s 
words be taken, ‘Let your light so shine.’ &amp;c. This will fall out upon it then—men 
will be conscious to your Christian carriage and gracious behaviour, and by that 
means God will be much honoured and glorified. There it is taken eventually, but 
here it is taken causally. The Pharisees did it that they might be seen of men; 
that is, this was their scope and principal intention. And thus may you reconcile 
these two places of scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p16">Well, now, Christ having taxed them for these two faults: for 
their undue <i>place</i>, the synagogue and corners of the streets being unfit for a private 
and personal act of worship; and for their end, that they might be seen of men,—he saith, ‘They have their reward.’ That is, the whole debt is paid, they can challenge 
nothing at God’s hands. God will be behindhand with none of his creatures. As they 
have what they looked for, so they must expect no more, they must be content with 
their penny. The phrase is borrowed from matters of contract between man and man, 
and is a word proper to those which give a discharge for a debt. As creditors and 
money-lenders, when they are paid home the full sum which is due to them, then they 
can exact <pb n="7" id="iv.ii-Page_7" />no more; so here they must be contented with the empty, windy 
puffs of vainglory, and to feed upon the unsavoury breath of the people: they can 
expect no more from God, for the bond is cancelled, and they have received their 
full reward already. Briefly, here is the difference in the several rewards that 
the hypocrites and the children of God have: the hypocrites, they are all for the 
present, and have their reward, and much good may it do them; there is not a jot 
behind, it will be in vain to expect any more: but now, for the children of God, 
your Father will reward you; they must expect and wait for the future. And yet 
in scripture we read oftentimes that the children of God have their reward in this 
life; but then the word in the original is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p16.1">ἔχουσι</span>, which signifieth they have but 
in part; not the word which is used here, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p16.2">ἀπέχουσι</span>, which signifies they have 
what is due, it is fulfilled, paid them. So those expressions in scripture are to 
be taken: ‘Ye have eternal life,’ ‘and he hath,’ ‘and that ye may have.’ It is often 
spoken in scripture of the children of God, so that they seem to have their reward 
too. They have their reward, but it is partially, not totally: there is something, 
the best things, yet behind. A child of God, he hath promises, first-fruits, some 
beginnings of communion with God here, but he looks for greater things to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p17">Well, then, Christ, having disproved the practice of the Pharisees, 
seeks to set his own disciples right in the management of their prayers, as well 
as in their alms. Pharisaism is very natural in the best. We are apt to be haunted 
with a carnal spirit in the best duties; not only in alms, where we have to do 
with men, but in prayer, where our business lieth wholly with God; especially in 
public prayer; even there much of man will creep in. The devil is like a fly, which, 
if driven from one place, pitcheth upon another; so drive him out of alms, and 
he will seek to taint your prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p18">Therefore Christ, to rectify his disciples in their personal and 
solitary prayers, instructs them to withdraw into some place of recess and retirement, 
and to be content with God for witness, approver, and judge. ‘But thou, when thou 
prayest, enter into thy closet; and when thou hast shut thy doors, pray to thy Father 
which is in secret,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p19">In which words you may observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p20">I. A supposition concerning solitary prayer: ‘But thou, when 
thou prayest.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p21">II. A direction about it: ‘Enter into thy closet, and shut thy 
door, and pray to thy Father which is in secret.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p22">III. Encouragement to perform it: ‘And thy Father, which 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.’ Where two things are asserted:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p23">1. God’s sight: He is conscious to thy prayers when others are 
not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p24">2. God’s reward: ‘He will reward thee openly.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p25">To open the 
circumstances of the text:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p26">In the supposition, ‘But thou, when thou prayest,’ observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p27">1. Christ takes it for granted that his disciples will pray to God. He doth not 
say, <i>if</i> thou prayest, but when thou prayest, as supposing them to be sufficiently 
convinced of this duty of being often with God in private.</p>
<pb n="8" id="iv.ii-Page_8" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p28">2. I observe, again, Christ speaks of solitary prayer, when a 
man alone, and without company, pours out his heart to God. Therefore Christ speaks 
in the singular number: ‘When thou prayest;’ not plurally and collectively, 
when <i>ye</i> pray, or meet together in prayer. Therefore he doth not forbid 
public praying in the assemblies of the saints, or family-worship; both are 
elsewhere required in scripture. God hath made promises to public and church 
prayer, praying with men or before men: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p28.1" passage="Mat. xviii. 19" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19">Mat. xviii. 19</scripRef>, ‘When two or three are 
met together, and shall 
agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is in heaven.’ And when they shall agree in one public prayer, 
it seems to have a greater efficacy put upon it—when more are interested in the 
same prayer—when, with a combined force, they do as it were besiege the God of heaven, 
and will not let him go unless he leaves a blessing. Look, as the petition of a 
shire and county to authority is more than a private man’s supplication, so when 
we meet as a church to pray, and as a family, there is combined strength. And in 
this sense, that saying of the schoolmen is orthodox enough—viz., that prayer made 
in the church hath a more easy audience with God. Why? Because of the concurrence 
of many which are met there to worship God. Christ doth not intend in this any way 
to jostle out that which he seeks to establish elsewhere. Let your intentions be 
secret, though your prayers be public and open in the family or assemblies of the 
saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p29">II. Let us open the direction our Lord gives about solitary prayer. 
The direction is suited so as to avoid the double error of the Pharisees; their 
offence as to place, and as to the aim and end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p30">1. Their offence as to the place: ‘Enter into thy closet, and 
shut thy door.’ These words are not to be taken metaphorically, nor yet pressed 
too literally. Not metaphorically, as some would carry them. Descend into thy heart, 
be serious and devout with God in the closet of thy soul, which is the most inward 
recess and retiring-place of man. This were to be wanton with scripture. The literal 
sense is not to be left without necessity, nor yet pressed too literally, as if 
prayer should be confined to a chamber and closet. Christ prayed in the mountain, 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p30.1" passage="Mat. xiv. 23" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23">Mat. xiv. 23</scripRef>; and <scripRef id="iv.ii-p30.2" passage="Gen. xxiv. 63" parsed="|Gen|24|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.63">Gen. xxiv. 63</scripRef>, Isaac went into the field to meditate. The meaning 
is, private prayer must be performed in a private place, retired from company and 
the sight of men as much as may be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p31">2. Christ rectifieth them as to the end: ‘Pray to thy Father 
which is in secret;’ that is, pray to God, who is in that private place, though 
he cannot be seen with bodily eyes; wherein Christ seems secretly to tax the hypocrisy 
of the Pharisees, who did rather pray to men than to God, who was invisible; 
because all their aim was to be approved of men, and to be cried up by them as 
devout persons. So that what the Lord saith concerning fasting, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p31.1" passage="Zech. vii. 5" parsed="|Zech|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.5">Zech. vii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Zech 7:6" id="iv.ii-p31.2" parsed="|Zech|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.6">6</scripRef>, 
‘When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh month, even those seventy 
years, did ye at all fast unto me, even to me? and when ye did eat, and when ye 
did drink, did not ye eat for yourselves, and drink for yourselves?’ So here, 
was this unto God? No, though the force and sound of the words carried it for 
God, yet they were directed to men. When God is not made both the object and 
aim, it is not to him; <pb n="9" id="iv.ii-Page_9" />when you seek another paymaster, you decline God, yea, you make 
him your footstool, a step to some other thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p32">III. Here are the encouragements to this personal, private, and 
solitary prayer; and they are taken from God’s sight, and God’s reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p33">1. From God’s sight: ‘Thy Father seeth in secret;’ that is, 
observeth thy carriage. The posture and frame of thy spirit, the fervour and uprightness 
of heart which thou manifestest in prayer, is all known to him. Mark, that which 
is the hypocrite’s fear, and binds condemnation upon the heart of a wicked man, 
is here made to be the saints’ support and ground of comfort—that they pray to an 
all-seeing God: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p33.1" passage="1 John iii. 20" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1 John iii. 20</scripRef>, ‘If our hearts condemn us, God is greater than 
our hearts, and knoweth all things.’ Their heavenly Father seeth in secret; he can 
interpret their groans, and read the language of their sighs. Though they fail as 
to the outside of a duty, and there be much brokenness of speech, yet God seeth 
brokenness of heart there, and it is that he looks after. God seeth. What is that? He seeth whether thou prayest or no, and how thou prayest. (1.) He seeth whether 
thou prayest or no: mark that passage, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p33.2" passage="Acts ix. 11" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>, ‘The Lord said to Ananias, Arise, 
and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas 
for one called Saul of Tarsus; for behold, he prayeth.’ Go into such a city, such 
a street, such a house, such a part, in such a chamber, behold he prayeth. The Lord 
knew all these circumstances. It is known unto him whether we toil or loiter away 
our time, or whether we pray in secret; he knows what house, in what corner of 
the house, what we are doing there. (2.) He seeth <i>how</i> you pray: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p33.3" passage="Rom. viii. 27" parsed="|Rom|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.27">Rom. viii. 27</scripRef>. 
It is propounded as the comfort of the saints, ‘And he that searcheth the heart 
knoweth what is the mind of the spirit.’ God knoweth you thoroughly, and can distinguish 
of your prayers, whether they be customary and formal, or serious acts of love to 
God, and communion with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p34">2. The other thing which is propounded here is God’s reward: 
‘And he will reward them openly.’ How doth God reward our prayers? Not for any 
worth or dignity which is in them. What merit can there be in begging? What doth 
a beggar deserve in asking alms? But it is out of his own grace and mercy, 
having by promise made himself as it were a debtor to a poor, faithful, and 
believing supplicant. But ‘he will reward thee openly.’ How is that? Either by a 
sensible answer to thy prayers, as he doth often to his children, by granting 
what they pray for; as when Daniel was praying in secret, God sent an angel to 
him, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p34.1" passage="Dan. ix. 20" parsed="|Dan|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.20">Dan. ix. 20</scripRef>; or by an evident blessing upon their prayers in this world, 
for the conscionable performance of 
this duty. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, that were men of much communion with God, 
were eminently and sensibly blessed; they were rewarded openly for their secret 
converse with him; or it may be, by giving them respect externally in the eyes 
of others. A praying people dart conviction into the consciences of men. It is notable 
that Pharaoh in his distress sent for Moses and Aaron, and not for the magicians. 
The consciences of wicked men are open at such a time, and they know God’s children 
have special favour and <pb n="10" id="iv.ii-Page_10" />great audience with him; and he having the hearts of all men 
in his hands, can manage and dispose respect according as he pleaseth. And when 
they are in distress, this honour God hath put upon you, they shall send for you 
to pray with them; and those which honour him, though but in secret, God will openly 
put honour upon them: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p34.2" passage="1 Sam. ii. 30" parsed="|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii. 30</scripRef>. But chiefly this is meant at the day of judgment; then those which pray in secret their heavenly Father will reward them openly. 
When thou relievest the poor, and showest comfort to the needy, they cannot recompense 
thee; but then thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p34.3" passage="Luke xiv. 14" parsed="|Luke|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.14">Luke 
xiv. 14</scripRef>. There is the great and most public reward of Christians: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p34.4" passage="1 Cor. iv. 5" parsed="|1Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.5">1 Cor. iv. 5</scripRef>, 
‘Then he will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest 
the counsels of the heart; and then shall every man have praise with God;’ that 
is, every man that is praiseworthy, however he be mistaken and judged of the world; for the apostle speaks it to comfort them against the censures of men. And mark, 
this is opposed to the reward which the Pharisees pleased themselves with: it 
was much with them to be well thought of in such a synagogue, or before such a company 
of men; ‘but your Father, which seeth in secret, will reward you openly;’ that 
is, not only in the eyes of such a city or town, but before all the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p35">The point is this:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p36"><i>Doct</i>. That private, solitary, and closet-prayer is a duty very 
necessary and profitable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p37">It is a necessary duty; for Christ supposeth it of his disciples, 
to whom he speaks: ‘But thou, when thou prayest,’ &amp;c. And it is profitable, for 
unto it God makes promises: You have a Father which seeth in secret, and one day 
shall be owned before all the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p38">First, It is a duty necessary; and that will appear:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p39">1. From God’s precept. That precept which requireth prayer, requireth 
secret and closet-prayer; for God’s command to pray first falls upon single persons, 
before it falls upon families and churches, which are made up of single persons. 
Therefore where God hath bidden thee to pray, you must take that precept as belonging 
to you in particular. I shall give some of the precepts: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p39.1" passage="Col. iv. 2" parsed="|Col|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.2">Col. iv. 2</scripRef>, ‘Continue 
in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving;’ and <scripRef id="iv.ii-p39.2" passage="1 Thes. v. 17" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">1 Thes. v. 17</scripRef>, ‘Pray 
without ceasing.’ These are principally meant of our personal addresses to God, 
every man for himself; for injoining with others, the work is rather imposed upon 
us than taken up upon choice. And that can only be at stated times, when they can 
conveniently meet together; but we ourselves are called upon to continue to pray, 
and that without ceasing; that is, to be often with God, and to keep up not only 
a praying frame, but a constant correspondence with him. Surely every man which 
acknowledged a God, a Providence, and that depends upon him for blessings, much 
more every one that pretends he hath a Father in heaven, in whose hands are the 
guidance of all the things of the world, is bound to pray personally and alone, 
by himself to converse with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p40">2. I shall argue it from the example of Christ, which bindeth 
us, and hath the force of a law in things moral. As Christ’s word is our rule, so 
his practice is our copy. This is true religion, to imitate him whom we worship. 
In this you must do as Christ did. Now we often read <pb n="11" id="iv.ii-Page_11" />that Christ prayed alone—he went aside to pray to God; therefore, 
if we be Christians, so it should be with us: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p40.1" passage="Mark i. 35" parsed="|Mark|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.35">Mark i. 35</scripRef>, ‘And in the morning, 
rising up a great while before day, he went out and departed into a solitary place, 
and there prayed.’ He left the company of his disciples, with whom he often joined, 
that he might be alone with God betimes in the morning. And again you have it: 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p40.2" passage="Mat. xiv. 23" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23">Mat. xiv. 23</scripRef>, ‘And when he had sent the multitude away, he went up into a mountain 
apart to pray; and when the evening was come, he was there alone.’ And, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p40.3" passage="Luke vi. 12" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12">Luke vi. 
12</scripRef>, it is said, ‘He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in 
prayer to God.’ You see Christ takes all occasions in retiring and going apart to 
God. Now the pattern of Christ is both engaging and encouraging.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p41">It is very engaging. Shall we think ourselves not to need that 
help which Christ would submit unto? There are many proud persons which think themselves 
above prayer. Christ had no need to pray as we have; he had the fulness of the 
Godhead dwelling in him bodily; yet he was not above prayer. And if he had need 
of prayer, he had no need of retirement to go and pray alone; his affections always 
served, and he was not pestered with any distraction, and all places and companies 
were alike to him; and yet he would depart into a solitary place that he might 
be private with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p42">Then the pattern of Christ is very encouraging; for whatever 
Christ did, he sanctified in that respect—his steps in every duty leave a blessing. 
Look, as Christ sanctified baptism by being baptized himself, and made the water 
of baptism to be saving and comfortable for us; and the Lord’s supper, by being 
a guest himself, and eating himself at his own table, so he sanctified private prayer: 
when he prayed, a virtue went out from him, he left a strength to enable us to pray. 
And it is encouraging in this respect, because he hath experimented this duty. 
He knows how soon human strength is spent and put to it, for he himself hath been 
wrestling with God in prayer with all his might. His submitting to these duties 
gave him sympathy; he knows the heart of a praying man when wrestling with God 
with all earnestness; therefore he helpeth us in these agonies of spirit. Again, 
his praying is an encouragement against our imperfections. Christians, when we are 
alone with God, and our hearts are heavy as a log and stone, what a comfort is it 
to think Christ himself prayed, and that earnestly, and was once alone wrestling 
with God in human nature! <scripRef id="iv.ii-p42.1" passage="Mat. xiv. 23" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23">Mat. xiv. 23</scripRef>. And when the enemy came to attack him, 
he was alone, striving with God in prayer. He takes all occasions for intercourse 
with God; and if you have the Spirit, you will do likewise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p43">3. I might argue from God’s end in pouring out the Holy Ghost; wherefore hath God poured out his Spirit? <scripRef id="iv.ii-p43.1" passage="Zech. xii. 11-14" parsed="|Zech|12|11|12|14" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.11-Zech.12.14">Zech. xii. 11-14</scripRef>, 
‘I will pour out 
the Spirit of grace and of supplication,’ &amp;c. He poureth out the Spirit, that it 
may break out by this vent: the Spirit of grace will presently run into supplication; the whole house of Israel shall mourn. There is the church, they have the benefit 
of the pouring out of the Spirit; and every household hath benefit, that he and 
his family may mourn apart, and every person apart; that we may go and mourn over 
our case and distempers before God, and pour out our <pb n="12" id="iv.ii-Page_12" />hearts in a holy and affectionate manner. This argument I would 
have you to note, that this was God’s end in pouring out his Spirit, for a double 
reason, both to take off excuses, and to quicken diligence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p44">Partly, to take off 
excuses, because many say they have no gifts, no readiness and savouriness of speech, 
and how can they go alone and pray to God? Certainly men which have necessities, 
and a sense of them, can speak of them in one fashion or other to God; but the 
Spirit is given to help. Such is God’s condescension to the saints, that he hath 
not only provided an advocate to present our petitions in court, but a notary to 
draw them up; not only appointed Christ for help against our guilt and unworthiness, 
but likewise the Spirit to help us in prayer. When we are apt to excuse ourselves 
by our weakness and insufficiency, he hath poured out the Holy Ghost, that we may 
pray apart. Partly to this end, the more to awaken our diligence, that God’s precious 
gift be not bestowed upon us in vain, to lie idle and unemployed, he hath poured 
out the Spirit; and therefore we should make use of it, not only that we may attend 
to the prayers of others, and join with them, but that we may make use of our own 
share of gifts and graces, and open and unfold our own case to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p45">4. That it is a necessary duty, I plead it from the practice of 
saints, who are a praying people. Oh how often do we read in scripture that they 
are alone with God, pouring out their souls in complaints to him! Nothing so natural 
to them as prayer; they are called a ‘generation of them that seek God:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p45.1" passage="Ps. xxiv. 6" parsed="|Ps|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.6">Ps. 
xxiv. 6</scripRef>. As light bodies are moving upward, so the saints are looking upward to 
God, and praying alone to him. Daniel was three times a day with God, and would 
not omit his hours of prayer, though his life was in danger, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p45.2" passage="Dan. vi. 10" parsed="|Dan|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.10">Dan. vi. 10</scripRef>; and David, 
‘Seven times a day do I praise thee,’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p45.3" passage="Ps. cxix. 164" parsed="|Ps|119|164|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.164">Ps. cxix. 164</scripRef>; and Cornelius, it is said 
that he prayed to God always, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p45.4" passage="Acts x. 2" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2">Acts x. 2</scripRef>, not only with his family, but alone in 
holy soliloquies. He was so frequent and diligent, that he had gotten a habit of 
prayer—he prayed always. Well, then, if this be the temper of God’s people, then 
to be altogether unlike them—when we have no delight in these private converses 
with God, or neglect them, it gives just cause of suspicion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p46">5. Our private necessities show that it is a necessary duty, which 
cannot be so feelingly spoken to and expressed by others as by ourselves; and, 
it may be, are not so fit to be divulged and communicated to others. We cannot so 
well lay forth our hearts with such largeness and comfort in our own concernments 
before others. There is the plague of our own hearts, which every one must mourn 
over: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p46.1" passage="1 Kings viii. 38" parsed="|1Kgs|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.38">1 Kings viii. 38</scripRef>. As we say, no nurse like the mother; so none so fit humbly 
with a broken heart to set forth our own wants before the Lord as ourselves. There 
is some thorn in the flesh that we have cause to pray against again and again: ‘For this I sought the Lord thrice,’ saith St Paul, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p46.2" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 12:8" id="iv.ii-p46.3" parsed="|2Cor|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.8">8</scripRef>. We should 
put promises in suit, and lay open our own case before the compassions of God. It 
is a help sometimes to join with others; but at other times it would be a hindrance. 
We have peculiar necessities of our own to commend to God, therefore must be alone.</p><pb n="13" id="iv.ii-Page_13" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p47">Secondly, This closet and solitary prayer, as it is a necessary 
duty, so it is a profitable one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p48">1. It conduceth much to enlargement of heart. The more earnest 
men are, the more they desire to be alone, free from trouble and distraction. When 
a man weeps, and is in a mournful posture, he seeks secrecy, that he may indulge 
his grief. They were to mourn apart: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p48.1" passage="Zech. xii." parsed="|Zech|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12">Zech. xii.</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="iv.ii-p48.2" passage="Jer. xiii. 17" parsed="|Jer|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.17">Jer. xiii. 17</scripRef>, ‘My soul shall 
weep sore for your pride in secret places.’ So here, when a man would deal most 
earnestly with God, he should seek retirement, and be alone. Christ in his agonies 
went apart from his disciples. When he would pray more earnestly, it is said, ‘He was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p48.3" passage="Luke xxii. 41" parsed="|Luke|22|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.41">Luke xxii. 41</scripRef>. It is said, ‘He 
went apart.’ Strong affections are loth to be disturbed and diverted, therefore 
seek retirement. And, it is notable, Jacob, when he would wrestle with God, it is 
said, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p48.4" passage="Gen. xxxii. 24" parsed="|Gen|32|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.24">Gen. xxxii. 24</scripRef>, ‘And Jacob was left alone, and there wrestled a man with him 
until the breaking of the day.’ When he had a mind to deal with God in good earnest, 
he sent away all his company.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p49">A hypocrite, he finds a greater flash of gifts in his public duties, 
when he prays with others, and is the mouth of others; but is slight and superficial 
when alone with God; if he feels anything, a little overly matter serves the turn. 
But usually God’s children most affectionately pour out their hearts before him 
in private; where they do more particularly express their own necessities, there 
they find their affections free to wrestle with God. In public we take in the necessities 
of others, but in private our own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p50">2. As it makes way for enlargement of heart on our part, so for 
secret manifestations of love on God’s part. Bernard hath a saying, ‘The church’s 
Spouse is bashful, and will not be familiar and communicate his loves before company, 
but alone.’ The sweetest experiences which God’s saints receive many times are 
when they are alone with him. When Daniel was praying alone with great earnestness, 
the angel Gabriel was sent, and caused to fly swiftly to him to tell him his prayers 
were answered: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p50.1" passage="Dan. ix. 21" parsed="|Dan|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.21">Dan. ix. 21</scripRef>. And Cornelius, while he was praying alone, an angel 
of God came unto him, to report the hearing of his prayers: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p50.2" passage="Acts x. 3" parsed="|Acts|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.3">Acts x. 3</scripRef>; and, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:9" id="iv.ii-p50.3" parsed="|Acts|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.9">ver. 
9</scripRef>, Peter, when he was praying alone, then God instructs him in the mystery of the 
calling of the Gentiles: then had he that vision when he was got upon the top of 
the house to pray. Before we are regenerated, God appeareth to us many times when 
we do not think of it; but after we are regenerated, usually he appeareth upon 
more eminent acts of grace—when we are exercising ourselves, and more particularly 
dealing with God, and putting forth the strength of our souls to take hold of him 
in private.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p51">3. There is this profit in it: It is a mighty solace and support 
in affliction, especially when we are censured, scorned, and despised of men, and 
know not where to go to find a friend with whom we may unbosom our sorrow. Then 
to go aside, and open the matter to God, it is a mighty ease to the soul: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p51.1" passage="Job xvi. 20" parsed="|Job|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.20">Job xvi. 
20</scripRef>, ‘My friends scorn me; but mine eye poureth out tears unto God.’ When we have 
a great burden upon us, to go aside and open the matter to God, it gives ease to 
the heart, and vent to our grief; as Hannah in great trouble falls <pb n="14" id="iv.ii-Page_14" />a-praying to God, and then was no more sad: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p51.2" passage="1 Sam. i. 13" parsed="|1Sam|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.13">1 Sam. i. 13</scripRef>. As 
the opening of a vein cooleth and refresheth in a fever, so when we make known our 
case to God, it is a mighty solace in affliction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p52">4. It is a great trial of our sincerity, of our faith, love, and 
obedience, when we are alone, and nobody knows what we do, then to see him that 
is invisible: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p52.1" passage="Heb. xi. 27" parsed="|Heb|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.27">Heb. xi. 27</scripRef>;—when we are much with God in private, where we have 
no reasons but those of duty and conscience to move us. Carnal hypocrites will be 
much in outward worship. They have their qualms, and pray themselves weary, and 
do some thing for fashion sake when foreign reasons move them; but will they so 
pray as to delight themselves in the Almighty? Will they always call upon God? 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p52.2" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>. That delight in God, which puts us upon converses with God, affects 
privacy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p53">5. It is a profitable duty, because of the great promises which 
God hath made to it. This secret and private prayer in the text shall have a public 
reward; it will not be lost, for God will reward it openly. So <scripRef id="iv.ii-p53.1" passage="Job xxii. 21" parsed="|Job|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.21">Job xxii. 21</scripRef>: ‘Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace; thereby good shall come unto thee.’ 
Frequent correspondence with, and constant visits of God in prayer, what peace, 
comfort, quickening brings it into the soul! So <scripRef id="iv.ii-p53.2" passage="Ps. xlix. 32" parsed="|Ps|49|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.32">Ps. xlix. 32</scripRef>: ‘His soul shall 
live that seeks the Lord.’ Without often seeking to God, the vitality of the soul 
is lost. We may as well expect a crop and harvest without sowing, as any liveliness 
of grace where there is not seeking of God. Could a man take notice of another in 
a crowd, whose face he never saw before? So, will God own and bless you in the 
crowds of the assemblies of his people, if you mind not this duty when you are 
alone?</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p54">APPLICATION.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p55"><i>Use</i> 1. To reprove those which neglect closet-addresses to God; they wrong God and themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p56">They wrong God; because this is a necessary part of the creature’s 
homage, of that duty he expects from them, to be owned not only in public assemblies, 
but in private. And they wrong themselves; because it brings in a great deal of 
comfort and peace to the soul; and many sweet and gracious experiences there are 
which they deprive themselves of, and a blessing upon all other things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p57">But more particularly to show the evil of this sin:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p58">1. It is a sin of omission; and these sins are very dangerous, 
as well as sins of commission. Natural conscience usually smites more for sins of 
commission, than for sins of omission. To wrong and beat a father seems a more heinous 
and unnatural act, than not to give him due reverence and attendance. We are sensible 
of sins of commission; but yet God will charge sins of omission as well as commission upon you; and so will conscience too when it is serious, when, against the 
plain knowledge of God’s will, you can omit such a necessary part of God’s worship: 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p58.1" passage="James iv. 17" parsed="|Jas|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.17">James iv. 17</scripRef>, ‘To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin,’ —that is, it will be sin with a witness. Conscience will own it so, when it is awakened 
by the word, or by providence, or great affliction, or cast upon your death-bed. <pb n="15" id="iv.ii-Page_15" />How will your own hearts reproach you then, that have neglected 
God, and lost such precious hours as you should have redeemed for communion with 
him! Sins of omission argue as great a contempt of God’s authority as sins of commission; for the same law which forbids a sin, doth also require a duty from us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p59">And sins of omission argue as much hatred of God as sins of 
commission. If two should live in the same house, and never speak to one another, it 
would be taken for an argument of as great hatred as to fight one with another. 
So, when God is in us and round about us, and we never take time to confer with 
him, it argues much hatred and neglect of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p60">And sins of omission are an argument of our unregeneracy, as much 
as sins of commission. A man which lives in a course of drunkenness, filthiness, 
and adultery, you would judge him to be an unregenerate man, and that he hath 
such a spot upon him as is not the spot of God’s children. So, to live in a constant 
neglect of God, is an argument of unregeneracy, as much as to live in a course of 
debauchery. The apostle, when he would describe the Ephesians by their unconverted 
state, describes it thus: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p60.1" passage="Eph. ii. 12" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef>, ‘That they lived without God in the world.’ 
When God is not owned and called upon, and unless the restraints of men, the law 
of common education, and customs of nations call for it, they live without God. 
So <scripRef id="iv.ii-p60.2" passage="Ps. xiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">Ps. xiv. 1</scripRef>: ‘They are corrupt, they have done abominable works; there is none 
that doeth good, they are altogether become filthy.’ Every unregenerate man is 
that atheist. There is some difference among unregenerate men. Some are less in 
the excesses and gross outbreakings of their sins and folly. Some sin more, some 
less; but they all are abominable on this account, because they do not seek after 
God. And the apostle makes use of that argument to convince all men to be in a state 
of sin: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p60.3" passage="Rom. iii. 11" parsed="|Rom|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.11">Rom. iii. 11</scripRef>, ‘There is none that seeketh after God.’ The heart may be 
as much hardened by omissions (yea, sometimes more), than by commissions. As an 
act of sin brings a brawniness and deadness upon the heart, so doth the omission 
of a necessary duty. Not only the breaking of a string puts the instrument out of 
tune, but its being neglected and not looked after. Certainly by experience we find 
none so tender, so holy, so humble, and heavenly, as they which are often with God. 
This makes the heart tender, which otherwise would grow hard, dead, and stupid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p61">2. It is not only an omission in general, but an omission of prayer, 
which is, first, a duty very natural to the saints. Prayer is a duty very natural 
and kindly to the new creature. As soon as Paul was converted, the first news we 
hear of him, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.1" passage="Acts ix. 11" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>, ‘Behold, he prayeth.’ As soon as we are new-born, there 
will be a crying out for relief in prayer. It is the character of the saints: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.2" passage="Ps. xxiv. 6" parsed="|Ps|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.6">Ps. 
xxiv. 6</scripRef>, ‘This is the generation of them that seek thee,’ a people much in calling 
upon God. And the prophet describes them by the work of prayer: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.3" passage="Zeph. iii. 10" parsed="|Zeph|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.10">Zeph. iii. 10</scripRef>, ‘My supplicants’; and, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.4" passage="Zech. xii. 10" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zech. xii. 10</scripRef>, ‘I will pour upon them the Spirit of grace 
and supplication.’ Wherever there is a spirit of grace, it presently runneth out 
into prayer. Look, as a preacher is so called from the frequency of his work, so 
a Christian is one that calleth upon God. ‘Every one that calleth on the name <pb n="16" id="iv.ii-Page_16" />of the Lord, shall be saved:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.5" passage="Rom. x. 13" parsed="|Rom|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.13">Rom. x. 13</scripRef>. In vain he is called 
a preacher that never preacheth, so he is in vain called a Christian that never 
prayeth. As things of an airy nature move upward, so the saints are carried up to 
God by a kind of naturality, when they are gracious. God hath no tongue-tied or 
dumb children; they are all crying, ‘Abba, Father.’ Then it is an omission of 
a duty which is of great importance as to our communion with God, which lieth in 
two things—fruition and familiarity; in the enjoyment of God, and in being familiar 
and often with him. Fruition we have by faith, and familiarity is carried on by 
prayer. There are two duties which are never out of season, hearing and prayer, 
both which are a holy dialogue betwixt God and the soul, until we come to vision, 
the sight of him in heaven. Our communion with God here is carried on by these two 
duties: we speak to God in prayer, God answereth us in the word; God speaks to 
us in the word, and we return and echo back again to him in prayer. Therefore the 
new creature delighteth much in these two duties. Look, as we should be ‘swift 
to hear,’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.6" passage="James ix. 19" parsed="|Jas|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.9.19">James ix. 19</scripRef>, until we come to seeing, we should take all occasions, and 
be often in hearing. So in prayer we speak to God, and therefore should be redeeming 
time for this work. In the word God comes down to us, and in prayer we get up to 
God; therefore, if you would be familiar and often with God, you must be much in 
prayer. This is of great importance. You know the very notion of prayer. It is a 
‘visiting’ of God: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p61.7" passage="Isa. xxvi. 16" parsed="|Isa|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.16">Isa. xxvi. 16</scripRef>, ‘O Lord, in trouble have they visited thee; 
they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.’ Praying to God, and 
visiting of God, are equivalent expressions. Now it argueth very little 
friendship to God, when we will not so much as come at him. Can there be any 
familiarity, where there is so much distance and strangeness as never to give 
God a visit?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p62">3. It is the omission of personal and secret prayer, which in 
some respects should be more prized than other prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p63">Partly, because here our converse with God is more express as 
to our own case. When we join with others, God may do it for their sakes, but here, 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p63.1" passage="Ps. cxvi. 1" parsed="|Ps|116|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.1">Ps. cxvi. 1</scripRef>, ‘I love the Lord, because he hath heard my voice and my supplication.’ 
When we deal with him alone, we put the promises in suit, and may know more it is 
we that have been heard. We put God more to the trial; we see what he will do for 
us, and upon our asking and striving.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p64">Partly, here we are more put to the trial what love we will 
express to our Father in secret, when we have no outward reasons, no inducements 
from respects of men to move us. In public duties (which are liable and open to 
the observance of others), hypocrites may put forth themselves with great 
vigour, quickness, and warmth, whereas in private addresses to God, they are 
slight and careless. A Christian is best tried and exercised in private, in 
those secret intercourses between God 
and his own soul; there he finds most communion with God, and most enlargement 
of heart. A man cannot so well judge of his spirit, and discern the workings of 
it in public, because other men’s concernments and necessities, mingled with ours, 
are taken in, and because he is more liable to the notice of others. But when he 
is with God alone, he hath only reasons of conscience and duty to <pb n="17" id="iv.ii-Page_17" />move him. When none but God is conscious and our own hearts, then 
we shall see what we do for the approbation of God, and acceptance with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p65">And partly, in some respects, this is to be more prized, 
because privacy and retiredness is necessary, and is a great advantage, that 
men’s spirits may be settled and composed for the duty. Sinful distractions 
will crowd in upon us when in company, and we are thinking of this and that. How 
often do we mingle sulphur with our incense—carnal thoughts in our worship! How 
apt are we to do so in public duties! But in private we are wholly at leisure to 
deal with God in a child-like liberty. Now, will you omit this duty where you 
may be most free, without distraction, to let out the heart to God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p66">And partly, because a man will not be fit to pray in public and 
in company, which doth not often pray in secret: he will lose his savour and delight 
in this exercise, and soon grow dry, barren, sapless, and careless of God. Look, 
as in the prophet Ezekiel, you read there that the glory of the Lord removed from 
the temple by degrees: it first removed from the holy place, then to the altar 
of burnt-offerings, then to the threshold of the house, then to the city, then to 
the mount which was on the east side of the city; there the glory of the Lord stood 
hovering a while, as loth to be gone, to see if the people would get it back again; this seems to be some emblem and representation of God’s dealing with particular 
men. First, God is cast out of the closet, private intercourses between God and 
them are neglected; and then he is cast out of the family, and within a little 
while out of the congregation; public ordinances begin to be slighted, and to 
be looked upon as useless things; and then men are given up to all profaneness 
and looseness, and lose all: so that religion, as it were, dieth by degrees, and 
a carnal Christian loseth more and more of the presence of God. And, therefore, 
if we would be able to pray in company, we must often pray in secret.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p67">4. Consider the mischief which followeth neglect of private 
converse with God. Omissions make way for commissions. If a gardener withholds his 
hand, the ground is soon grown over with weeds. Restrain prayer and neglect God, 
and noisome lusts will abound. Our hearts are filled with distempers when once we 
cease to be frequent with God in private. It is said of Job, chap. xv. 4, ‘Thou 
restrainest prayer before God.’ That passage is notable, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p67.1" passage="Ps. xiv. 4" parsed="|Ps|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.4">Ps. xiv. 4</scripRef>: ‘They eat 
up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the Lord.’ Omit secret prayer, 
and some great sin will follow; within a little while you will be given up to some 
evil course or other: either brutish lusts, oppression, or violence; to hate the 
people of God, to join in a confederacy with them which cry up a confederacy against 
God. The less we converse with God in private, the more is the awe of God lessened. 
But now, a man which is often with God dareth not offend him so freely as others 
do. As they which are often with princes and great persons are better clothed and 
more neat in their apparel and carriage, so they which are often conversing with 
God grow more heavenly, holy, watchful, than others are; and when we are not with 
God, not only all this is lost, but a great many evils to be found. It is plainly 
seen by men’s conversations how little they converse with God.</p>
<pb n="18" id="iv.ii-Page_18" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p68">But now, to avoid the stroke of this reproof, what will men do? Either deny the guilt, or excuse themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p69">First, Some will deny the guilt. They do call upon God, and 
use private prayer, therefore think themselves to be free from this reproof. 
Yea, but are you as often with God as you should be?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p70">There are three sorts of persons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p71">1. Some there are that omit it totally, cannot speak of redeeming 
any time for this work. These are practical atheists, ‘without God in the world:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p71.1" passage="Eph. ii. 12" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef>. They are heathens and pagans under a Christian name and profession. 
We should ‘pray without ceasing:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p71.2" passage="1 Thes. v. 17" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">1 Thes. v. 17</scripRef>; that is, take all praying occasions; therefore they which pray not at all, all the week long God hears not from them, 
surely come under the force of this reproof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p72">2. There are some which perform it seldom. Oh, how many days and 
weeks pass over their heads and God never hears from them! The Lord complains of 
it, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p72.1" passage="Jer. ii. 32" parsed="|Jer|2|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.32">Jer. ii. 32</scripRef>: ‘They have forgotten me days without number.’ It was time out 
of mind since they were last with</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p73">3. The most do not perform it so often as they should. And 
therefore (that I may speak with evidence and conviction) I shall answer the case; what 
rules may be given; how often we should be with God and when we are said to neglect 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p74">[1.] Every day something should be done in this kind. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p74.1" passage="Acts x. 2" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2">Acts x. 
2</scripRef>: Cornelius prayed to God always, every day he had his times of familiarity with 
God. Daniel, though with the hazard of his life, would not omit ‘praying three 
times a day:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p74.2" passage="Dan. vi. 10" parsed="|Dan|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.10">Dan. vi. 10</scripRef>. And David speaks of ‘morning, evening, and noon:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p74.3" passage="Ps. lv. 17" parsed="|Ps|55|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.17">Ps. 
lv. 17</scripRef>. Though we can not bind all men absolutely to these hours, because of 
the difference of conditions, employments, and occasions, yet thus much we may gather 
from hence, that surely they which are most holy will be most frequent in this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p75">[2.] Love will direct you. They which love one another, will not 
be strange one to another: a man cannot be long out of the company of him whom 
he loveth. Christ loved Lazarus, and Mary, and Martha, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p75.1" passage="John xi. 5" parsed="|John|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5">John xi. 5</scripRef>, and therefore 
his great resort was to Bethany, to Lazarus’ house. Surely they which love God will 
have frequent recourse to him. In the times of the gospel, God trusts love: we 
are not bound to such particular rules as under the law. Why? For love is a liberal 
grace, and will put us upon frequent visits, and tell us when we should pray to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p76">[3.] The Spirit of God will direct you. There are certain times 
when God hath business with you alone; when he doth (as it were) speak to you as 
to the prophet in another case, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p76.1" passage="Ezek. iii. 22" parsed="|Ezek|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.22">Ezek. iii. 22</scripRef>, ‘Go forth into the plain in the 
desert, and there I will talk with thee.’ So, get you to your closets, I have some 
business to speak with you. ‘Thou saidst, Seek ye my face: my heart answered. 
Thy face, Lord, will I seek:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p76.2" passage="Ps. xxvii. 8" parsed="|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.8">Ps. xxvii. 8</scripRef>. God invites you to privacy and 
retirement; you are sent into your closet to deal with God about the things you heard 
from the pulpit. This is the actual profit we get by a sermon, when we deal seriously 
with God about what we have heard. When God sends for us (as it were) by his Spirit, 
and invites us into <pb n="19" id="iv.ii-Page_19" />his presence by these motions, it is spiritual clownishness to 
refuse to come to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p77">[4.] Your own inward and outward necessities will put you in mind 
of it. God hath not stated what hours we shall eat and drink; the seasons and quantity 
of it are left to our choice. God hath left many wants upon us, to bring us into 
his presence. Sometimes we want wisdom and counsel in darkness: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p77.1" passage="James i. 5" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">James i. 5</scripRef>, ‘If 
any lack wisdom, let him ask of God, which giveth to all men liberally.’ It is an 
occasion to bring us to God: God is the best casuist to resolve our doubts and 
guide us in our way. Sometimes we lack strength to withstand temptations; the throne 
of grace was set up for a time of need, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p77.2" passage="Heb. iv. 16" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv. 16</scripRef>, when any case is to be resolved, 
and comfort to be obtained. We want comfort, quickening, counsel, and all to bring 
us to God. So for outward necessities too. Certainly if a man doth but observe the 
temper of his own heart, he cannot neglect God, but will find some occasion or other 
to bring him into his presence, some errand to bring him to the throne of grace. 
We are daily to beg pardon of sin, and daily to beg supplies. Now, certainly, when 
you do not observe these things, you neglect God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p78">Secondly, Others, to avoid it, will excuse themselves. Why, they 
would pray to God in private, but either they want time, or they want a convenient 
place, or want parts and abilities. But the truth is, they want a heart, and that 
is the cause of all; and, indeed, when a man hath no heart to the work, then something 
is out of the way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p79">1. Some plead they want time. Why, if you have time for other 
things, you should have a time for God. Shall we have a season for all things, and 
not for the most necessary work? Hast thou time to eat, drink, sleep, follow thy 
trading (how dost thou live else?), and no time to be saved—no time to be familiar 
with God, which is the great est business of all? Get it from your sleep and food, 
rather than be without this necessary duty. Jesus Christ had no such necessity as 
we have, yet it is said, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p79.1" passage="Mark i. 35" parsed="|Mark|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.35">Mark i. 35</scripRef>, ‘He arose a great while before day, and went 
out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.’ Therefore, must God 
only be encroached upon the lean kine devour the fat—Sarah thrust out instead of 
Hagar—and religion be crowded out of doors? <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p79.2">Felix illa domus, ubi Martha queritur 
de Maria</span></i>,—<i>That is a happy house where Martha complains of Mary</i>. Martha, which was 
cumbered with much service, complained of Mary that she was at the feet of Jesus 
Christ, hearkening to his gracious counsel; but in most houses Mary may complain 
of Martha; religion is neglected and goes to the walls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p80">2. Some want a place. He that doth not want a heart will find 
a place. Christ went into a mountain to pray, and Peter to the top of the house.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p81">3. Many say they want parts, they cannot tell how to pray. 
Wherefore hath God given his Spirit? In one fashion or other a man can open his case 
to God; he can go and breathe out his complaints, the Lord will hear breathings. 
Go, chatter out thy requests to thy Father: though you can but ‘chatter like a 
crane,’ yet do it with fervency and with a spirit of adoption. We have not only 
Christ given us for an advocate, but the Holy Ghost to help our infirmities. He 
hath given us ‘the Spirit of his Son, whereby we may cry, Abba, Father:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p81.1" passage="Gal. iv. 6" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. 
iv. 6</scripRef>. A child can acquaint a father with his wants.</p>
<pb n="20" id="iv.ii-Page_20" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p82"><i>Use</i> 2. To exhort God’s children to frequency in this duty, and 
to much watchfulness and seriousness in the performance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p83">First, To 
frequency. For arguments again to press you:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p84">1. It argueth more familiarity to pray to God alone than in 
company. He that goeth to a prince alone, and upon all occasions hath access to him 
in private, when company is gone, hath nearer friend ship and a greater intimacy 
with him than those which are only admitted to a speech with him in the company 
of others; so, the oftener you are with God alone the more familiar. He loves to 
treat with you apart, as friends are most free and open to one another when they 
are alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p85">2. Then you will have a more sensible answer of your own prayers; you will see what God hath done upon your requests. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p85.1" passage="Dan. ix. 21" parsed="|Dan|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.21">Dan. ix. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Dan 9:22" id="iv.ii-p85.2" parsed="|Dan|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.22">22</scripRef>. Daniel was 
praying for the church, and an angel comes and tells him, ‘It is for thy prayers 
and supplications that I am come.’ Therefore surely a man would take some time 
to go and plead the promises with God. But further, by way of means:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p86">[1.] Consider the omnipresence of God, which is the argument 
in the text: ‘He is in secret, and seeth in secret.’ If men were convinced of 
that, they would make conscience of secret prayer. Look, as Jesus Christ says of 
himself, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p86.1" passage="John xvi. 32" parsed="|John|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.32">John xvi. 32</scripRef>, ‘You leave me alone, and yet I am not alone, for the Father 
is with me.’ So when you are alone you are not alone; there is a Father in secret; though nobody to see and hear, yet God is there. We are apt to think all is lost 
which men are not conscious to, and done in their sight. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p86.2" passage="Acts x. 4" parsed="|Acts|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.4">Acts x. 4</scripRef>: ‘Thy prayers 
and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.’ God keeps a memorial of 
your private prayers; there is a register kept in heaven, and never a prayer lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p87">[2.] Consider the excellency of communion with God. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p87.1" passage="Jer. ii. 32" parsed="|Jer|2|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.32">Jer. ii. 32</scripRef>: 
‘Can a maid forget her ornaments, and a bride her attire?’ Women are very curious 
and careful of their ornaments, and will not forget their dressing-attire, especially 
a bride upon the wedding-day, she that is to be set forth in most costly array—she 
makes it her business to put on jewels, to be seen in all her glory. God is as necessary 
to us as ornaments to a bride. We should be as mindful of communion with God as 
a bride of her dressing-ornaments. ‘Yet they have forgotten me days without number.’ 
Whatever is forgotten, God must not be forgotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p88">[3.] Make God a good allowance; resolve to be much in the practice of it. It is best to have set times for our religious worship. For persons 
which are <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p88.1">sui juris</span></i>, at their own dispose, it is lawful and very convenient to dedicate 
a certain part and portion of our time to the Lord of time. Lazy idle servants must 
be tasked and required to bring in their tale of brick; so it is good to task the 
heart, to make God a fair, and reasonable, and convenient allotment of some part 
of our time. David had his fixed hours: ‘Three times a day will I call upon thee.’ 
And Daniel had his set times; he prayed three times a day. Though we cannot charge 
you to observe these hours, yet you should make a prudent choice yourselves, and 
consecrate such a part of time as will suit with your occasions, your course of 
life, according to your abilities and opportunities. It is an expression of love 
to God to give <pb n="21" id="iv.ii-Page_21" />him somewhat that is your own; and it will be of exceeding profit 
to you, and make your communion with him more seasonable and orderly. This will 
make you careful and watchful how you spend your other hours, that you may not be 
unfit when times of prayer come. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p88.2" passage="1 Pet. iii. 7" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">1 Pet. iii. 7</scripRef>: ‘Husbands, dwell with your wives 
according to knowledge, that your prayers be not hindered.’ But do not propose a 
task too great for your strength, and perplex yourselves with such an unreasonable 
allowance as will not suit with your occasions. Men create a trouble to themselves, 
and bind themselves with chains of their own making when they propose more duty 
than they can well discharge.</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p89"><i>The Second Part of the Use</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p90">Do it seriously, with caution, and warily. Here Christ gives 
direction: ‘When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and shut thy door, and then think 
of thy Father which is in secret.’ We need a great deal of caution; for:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p91">1. When you shut the door upon all others, you cannot shut the 
devil out of your closets; he will crowd in. When you have bolted the door upon 
you, and shut other company out, you do not lock out Satan; he is always at hand, 
ready to disturb us in holy duties; wherever the children of God are, he seeks 
to come at them. When the sons of God met together, Satan was in the midst of them: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p91.1" passage="Job i." parsed="|Job|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1">Job i.</scripRef> He meets in congregations, he gets into the closet. When Joshua the high 
priest was ministering before the Lord, Satan stood at his right hand, ready to 
resist him: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p91.2" passage="Zech. iii. 1" parsed="|Zech|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.1">Zech. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p92">2. There needs caution; because in private duties there may be 
many failings and evils, which we are apt to be tainted with in our private addresses 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p93">[1.] There may be danger of ostentation; therefore Christ gives 
direction here, that it should be managed with the greatest secrecy, both as for 
place, time, and voice. Let none but God be conscious to our drawing aside that 
we may be alone. Withdraw yourselves out of the sight and hearing of others, lest 
pride and ostentation creep upon you. The devil will seek to blast this serious 
acknowledgment to God, one way or other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p94">[2.] There may be customariness, for fashion sake. It is said 
of Christ, that ‘he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath-day, as his custom 
was.’ We may use accustomed duties; but we must not do them customarily, and for 
fashion sake, no more than Christ himself did; for though this was his custom, 
yet he was not customary in these his synagogue attendances. We are very apt to 
do so, because we have used it for these many years. Men go on in a tract of 
duty, and regard not the ends of worship—Zech. vii. 3—they come with a fond 
scruple and case of conscience to the prophet: they had an old custom among them 
to fast for the destruction of the temple; now when the temple was built again, 
‘Should I weep in the fifth month, separating myself, as I have done these so 
many years?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p95">[3.] Much slightness and perfunctoriness of heart you may be guilty 
of. Such is the wickedness of men, that they think God will be put off with anything; and though they would set off themselves with applause in the hearing of others, 
yet how slight are they apt <pb n="22" id="iv.ii-Page_22" />to be when they deal with God alone! Consider, you must sanctify 
the name of God in private, as well as in public; you must speak to God with reverence 
and fear, and not in an overly fashion. Take heed of this slightness; it is a great 
wrong to the majesty of God. When they offered a sickly offering, saith God, ‘I 
am a great King, and my name is dreadful among the heathen:’ you do not consider 
my majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p96">[4.] There may be this evil: resting in the work, in the tale 
and number of your prayers: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p96.1" passage="Luke xviii. 12" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke xviii. 12</scripRef>, ‘I fast twice in the week.’ Man is very 
apt to rest and dote upon his own worth, and to build all his acceptance with God 
upon it; to come to God, and challenge him for a debt, as the Pharisee did. It 
is very natural to rest in those duties, and make them an excuse for other things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p97">[5.] There may be pride, even in the exercise of our gifts. There 
is a delight in duties, which seems spiritual many times when it is not; as when 
a man delighteth in the exercise of his own gifts, rather than in communion with 
God; when there is a secret tickling of heart with a conceit of our own worth; 
as when, in the carriage of a duty, we come off roundly, and parts have their free 
course and career. This complacency and pride, it may be not only in public, where 
we have advantage to discover ourselves with applause, but in private, between God 
and our souls. When a man is conceited of his gifts, they may end in the private 
exercise of them, to the wrong of God. When invention is quick and free, he may 
have such a delight as may make him rest in the work, as it is a fruit of parts, 
rather than as a means of communion with God. Therefore there needs a great deal 
of caution when we are alone with our heavenly Father.</p>

<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<p class="index1" id="iv.ii-p98"><i>But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do; 
for they think they shall be heard /or their much speaking. Be not ye, therefore, 
like unto them; for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask 
him</i>. <scripRef passage="Matt 6:7,8" id="iv.ii-p98.1" parsed="|Matt|6|7|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.7-Matt.6.8">MAT. VI. 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.ii-p99">OUR Lord having spoken of the ostentation of the Pharisees, and 
their vainglory, he cometh here to dissuade from another abuse, and that is babbling 
and lip-labour. They prayed to be seen of men; but the heathens were guilty of 
another abuse. Here take notice:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p100">1. Of the sin taxed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p101">2. The reasons which our Lord produceth against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p102">First, the sin taxed is set forth by a double notion. Here is 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p102.1">βαττολογια</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p102.2">πολυλογια</span>: the first we translate, ‘vain repetitions;’ and 
the last, ‘much speaking.’ Both may well go together; for when men affect to say 
much, they will use vain repetitions, go over the same things again and again, which 
is as displeasing to God as it is irksome to prudent and wise men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p103">But let us see a little what these words signify. The first word 
is  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p103.1">βαττολογια</span>, which we translate ‘vain repetitions.’ Battus was a foolish poet, 
that made long hymns, consisting of many lines, but <pb n="23" id="iv.ii-Page_23" />such as were 
often repeated, both for matter and words; and Ovid brings in a foolish fellow, 
that would be often repeating the same words, and doubling them over:—</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p104">‘<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p104.1">Montibus, inquit, erant, et eraut sub montibus illis.</span>’</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p105">And again:</p>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p105.1">
<l class="t4" id="iv.ii-p105.2">‘Et me mihi perfide prodis?</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p105.3">Me mihi prodis? ait.’</l></span>

<p class="continue" id="iv.ii-p106">And from thence this word is taken, which is here used by the 
evangelist:   
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p106.1">βαττολογια</span>, or idle babbling over the same thing. And the scripture 
representeth this vain going over of the same things: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p106.2" passage="Eccles. x. 14" parsed="|Eccl|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.14">Eccles. x. 14</scripRef>, ‘A fool also 
is full of words; a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, 
who can tell?’ The most judicious interpreters do conceive there is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p106.3">μιμησις</span>, 
an imitation of the fool’s speaking. Groundless, fruitless repetitions are here 
reproved, or the tumbling out of many insignificant words, and the same over and 
over again; this is vain repetition. But the other word which Christ useth to 
tax the same abuse is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p106.4">πολυλογια</span>, ‘much speaking.’ It signifieth affectation of length 
in prayer, or using many words, not out of fervency of mind, but merely to prolong 
the duty, as if the length of it made it more powerful or acceptable with God, or 
a more comely piece of worship. This is what our Lord here reproves; vain repetitions 
and much speaking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p107">Secondly, here are the reasons produced against it; they are 
two:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p108">1. That it is a heathenish custom, and that grounded upon a false 
supposition. The heathens were detestable to the Jews, and therefore their customs 
should not be taken up, especially when grounded upon an error, or a misapprehension 
of the nature of God. Now the heathens think they shall be heard for their much 
speaking, for their mere praying and composing hymns to their gods, with thundering 
names repeated over and over again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p109">2. It is inconsistent with the true nature of God: <scripRef passage="Matt 6:8" id="iv.ii-p109.1" parsed="|Matt|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.8">ver. 8</scripRef>, ‘Be not therefore like unto them; for your Father knoweth what things you have need 
of, before you ask him.’ Here we learn three things:—(1.) Christianity and true 
religion takes up God under the notion of a father, that hath a care of his children. 
This will decide many questions about prayer, and what words we should use to God 
in the duty: go to God as children to their father. (2.) He is represented as an 
omniscient God—one that knows all things, our wants and necessities. (3.) As an 
indulgent father, who hath a propense and ready mind to help us, even before we 
ask.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p110">From the words thus opened, that which we may observe is this, 
viz.:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p111"><i>Doct</i>. That certainly it is a sin needlessly to affect length of 
speech, or vain repetitious in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p112">Our Lord dissuadeth us from it here, and his authority should 
sway with us. He knew the nature of prayer better than we do; for he appointed 
it, and he was often in the practice and observance of it. So we are directed to 
the contrary: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p112.1" passage="Eccles. v. 2" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Eccles. v. 2</scripRef>, ‘Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart 
be hasty to utter anything before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth; therefore let thy words be few.’ 
Remember, you have to do with a great God, and 
do <pb n="24" id="iv.ii-Page_24" />not babble things over impertinently in his ears. It is a truth 
evident by the light of nature: <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p112.2">Paucis verbis rem divinam facito</span></i> (Platinus). If 
you be to worship God, a needless prolixity doth not become addresses to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p113">But because this text may be abused, I shall endeavour to clear 
it a little further. There are two extremes: the slight and careless spirit, and 
babbling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p114">1. There is the slight and careless spirit, who doth the work 
of an age in a breath, and is all for starts and sudden pangs, which pass away like 
a flash of lightning in a dark room; whose good thoughts are gone as soon as they 
rush into the heart. A poor, barren, and slight spirit, which is not under the influence 
and power of that celestial love which keeps the soul in converse with God, cannot 
endure to be any while with God. Alas! we need stroke upon stroke to fasten anything 
upon the heart. We are like green wood, that will not presently take fire, until 
it lie long there, and be thoroughly and well warmed; so until we have gone far 
in the duty, we can hardly get any warmth of heart. They which are short in prayer 
had need of much habitual preparation of heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p115">2. The babbler is another extreme, who thinks the commendation 
of a duty is to be long in it, and affects to say much rather than well; whereas 
serious and short speech makes the best prayer: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p115.1" passage="Prov. x. 19" parsed="|Prov|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.19">Prov. x. 19</scripRef>, ‘In the multitude 
of words there wanteth not sin;’ either to God or men, it is true; but especially 
when affected. So they do but beat the air, rather than pray to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p116">These, then, are the two extremes: shortness, out of barrenness 
or slightness; or length, out of affectation; and we must carefully avoid these. 
Christ would not justify that shortness which comes from slightness and barrenness 
of heart, nor, on the other side, indulge the affectation of length in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p117">Therefore let us a little see:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p118">I. What is the sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p119">II. Give you the force of our Lord’s reasons here urged, or how 
conclusive our Saviour’s arguments are against this practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p120">I. What is the sin? That is necessary to be known; for all repetitions are not vain, nor is all length in prayer to be accounted babbling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p121">First, for repetitions:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p122">1. When they express fervency and zeal, they may be used. And 
so we read, Christ prayed over the same prayer thrice: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p122.1" passage="Mat. xxvi. 44" parsed="|Matt|26|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.44">Mat. xxvi. 44</scripRef>, ‘O my Father, 
if it be possible, let this cup pass from me.’ And another evangelist showeth that 
he did this out of special fervency of spirit: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p122.2" passage="Luke xxii. 44" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 44</scripRef>, ‘Being in an agony, 
he prayed more earnestly.’ And so we read of the prophet Daniel, <scripRef passage="Dan 9:17-19" id="iv.ii-p122.3" parsed="|Dan|9|17|9|19" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.17-Dan.9.19">chap. ix. 17-19</scripRef>, 
‘O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant; O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; 
O Lord, hear; Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not for thine own. sake, 
O my God.’ All this was out of vehemency; he goes over and over again the same request. 
When we use many words of the same kind and signification, and it be out of vehemency 
and fervency of spirit, it is not forbidden.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p123">2. This repetition is not to be disproved<note n="20" id="iv.ii-p123.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p124">That is, ‘disapproved.’—<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p124.1">ED</span>.</p></note> when there is a special <pb n="25" id="iv.ii-Page_25" />emphasis and spiritual elegancy in it, as <scripRef id="iv.ii-p124.2" passage="Ps. cxxxvi." parsed="|Ps|136|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136">Ps. cxxxvi.</scripRef>, you have 
it twenty-six times repeated, ‘for his mercy endureth for ever;’ because there 
was a special reason in it, his purpose there being to show the unweariedness 
and the unexhausted riches of God’s free grace, that, notwithstanding all the former 
experiences they had had, God is where he was at first. We waste by giving, our 
drop is soon spent; but God is not wasted by bestowing, but hath the same mercy 
to do good to his creatures as before. Though he had done all those wonders for 
them, yet his mercy was as ready to do good to them still. All along God saved and 
blessed his people, ‘for his mercy endureth for ever.’ But as there are repetitions 
which have their use, so there are useless tautologies and vain repetitions. And 
such they are when they neither come from the heart nor go to the heart; when they 
come not from the abundance of the heart, but rather the emptiness of the heart; because we know not how to enlarge ourselves to God, therefore fall upon idle 
and useless repetitions of the same words and requests. As a man that hath small 
skill in music doth only play over the same note, so when men have not a full spiritual 
abundance, they waste themselves in prayer in these idle repetitions. And then they 
go not to the heart, they do not conduce to warm the affections. A vain, clamorous 
ingeminating the same thing, without faith and without wisdom, merely to fill up 
the tale of words, or to wear out a little time in a religious exercise, that is 
it which is here condemned under the notion of vain repetitions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p125">Secondly, For the other word, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p125.1">πολυλογία</span>, or ‘much speaking.’ 
Every long prayer is not forbidden; for our Lord Jesus himself ‘continued all 
night in prayer:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p125.2" passage="Luke vi. 12" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12">Luke vi. 12</scripRef>. And in extraordinary duties of fasting, length seems 
to be very necessary: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p125.3" passage="Esther iv. 16" parsed="|Esth|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.4.16">Esther iv. 16</scripRef>, ‘They fasted and prayed together for three 
days and nights, without eating any bread.’ And Solomon prayed long at the dedication 
of the temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p126">But that which is forbidden is, when men speak words without need 
and without affection; a needless lengthening out of prayer, and that upon a conceit 
that it is more acceptable to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p127">1. In the general, prayer should be short, as all examples of 
scripture teach us. And the Lord’s Prayer, you see how concise and short it is, 
for presently upon this our Lord teacheth his disciples to pray; for prayer is 
a spending rather than a feeding duty. Those which affect long speaking many times 
run into this: they make it a feeding duty, for they mingle exhortations with prayer, 
which is a great abuse. A man can bear up under the hearing of the word for an hour 
or two better than half an hour in prayer, with that necessary vigour of spirit 
which God hath required. Therefore the general rule is, let your words be concise, 
but full of affection. Look, as in vast and great bodies, the spirits are more diffused 
and scattered, and therefore they are more inactive than those which are of a smaller 
compass; so, in a long prayer, there may be more of words, but less of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p128">2. The affectation of prolixity is naught. Usually it comes from 
some evil ground, either from pride and ostentation of gifts;—thus we read the 
Pharisees were taxed for making long prayers, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:14" id="iv.ii-p128.1" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14">Mat. xxiii. <pb n="26" id="iv.ii-Page_26" />14</scripRef>, that, under the colour of them, they might devour widows’ houses; that is, be credited and trusted with the management of their estates;—or else it may come from superstition, such as is in the heathens, who had unworthy 
thoughts of God, as if he were harsh and severe, and delighted in much speaking, 
and needed to be quickened;—or it may come from folly, for folly abounds in words, 
though it be scanty in true affection and hearty respect to God. A wise man is content 
with words enough to express his mind: choice and measure of speech discovereth 
wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p129">3. So much time should be spent in prayer, and so many words are 
necessary as may be convenient and profitable both for ourselves and others. For 
ourselves, when we are alone, so much as may express faith, and may argue a great 
plea in the promises, and so much as may reach fervent desire. While the fervency 
continues, the speech should continue; and so much as may express our filial dependence, 
that we have a sense that God is our Father, which are the ends for which prayer 
was appointed. And so as it may suit with the conveniency of others, that they 
may be warmed, but not tired, and may not be exposed to the temptations of weariness, 
and wanderings, and distractions in their mind, when things are spun out unto an 
unreasonable length; for then it is neither pleasing to God nor profitable to 
men. Thus I have stated the offence our Lord forbids, what are those vain repetitions 
and idle babblings, such as arise from weariness of soul and misconceit of God, 
or some other base grounds; not that plentiful expression which comes from a large 
and free heart, pouring out itself before the Lord. And if we be swayed by his authority, 
these things should be regarded by us, and we should remedy these sins in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p130">II. Let us come to examine our Lord’s reasons which are produced 
against it, and see how conclusive they are in the case, and you will discern the 
drift of Christ’s speech.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p131">Our Lord reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p132">First, From the practice of the heathens: ‘But when ye pray, 
use not vain repetitions, as the heathens do.’ In this reason several propositions 
are couched and contained, which deserve to be weighed by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p133">1. This is implied: that the heathens had a sense of the necessity 
of worship, as well as the being of a God. Though natural light be <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p133.1">inferioris hemisphærii</span></i>, 
of the lower hemisphere, and chiefly reacheth to duties of the second table, of 
commerce between man and man; for that light which was left in the heart of man 
since the fall, more directly respects our carriage towards men, and there it is 
more clear and open; yet it so far reaches to the duties of the higher hemisphere, 
as that there is some discerning too of the duties of the first table, of piety 
as well as honesty; as that there is a God; and if there be a God, he is to be 
worshipped; for these two notions live and die together. The rude mariners were 
sensible of a divine power which was to be called upon and consulted with in case 
of extremity, and that the way of commerce was by worship: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p133.2" passage="Jonah i. 5" parsed="|Jonah|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.1.5">Jonah i. 5</scripRef>, when the 
storm arose, ‘they called every man upon his god.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p134">2. Though heathens were sensible of the being of a God and the <pb n="27" id="iv.ii-Page_27" />
necessity of worship, yet they were blind and dark in worship; for Christ saith, 
‘Be not as the heathen; for they think they shall be heard for their much 
speaking.’ Usually a half light misleads men. The heathens, though they had some 
notions of an eternal Power, yet when they came to perform their worship, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p134.1" passage="Rom. i. 21" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21">Rom. 
i. 21</scripRef>, ‘They glorified him not as God; but became vain,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p134.2">ἐν τοις διαλογισμοῖς</span>, 
‘in their imaginations;’ that is, in their practical inferences. They saw an infinite, 
eternal Power, which was to be loved, trusted, worshipped; but when they came to 
suit these notions to practice, to love, trust, and worship him, there they were 
vain, frivolous, and had misconceits of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p135">3. Their errors in worship were many. Here our Lord takes notice 
but of one, that they thought to be heard for their much speaking. And there the 
original mistake of the heathens, and that which compriseth all the rest, was 
this, a transformation or changing of God into the likeness of man, which is very 
natural and incident to us. Upon all occasions we are apt to misconceive of God, 
and to judge him according to our own model and scantling: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p135.1" passage="Ps. l. 21" parsed="|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.21">Ps. l. 21</scripRef>, ‘Thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thyself.’ So did these. Because man is wrought 
upon by much speaking, and carried away with a flood of words, therefore they thought 
so it would be with God. This transformation of the divine nature into an idol of 
our own shaping and picturing, the turning of God into the form of a corruptible 
man, this hath been the ground of all the miscarriage in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p136">But more particularly: their error in this matter was charging 
weakness and harshness upon God, or not worshipping him according to his spiritual 
nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p137">[1.] Charging weakness upon God, as if many words did help him 
to understand their meaning, or to remember their petitions the better. Hence that 
practice of Baal’s priests, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p137.1" passage="1 Kings xviii. 26" parsed="|1Kgs|18|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.26">1 Kings xviii. 26</scripRef>, ‘They called on the name of Baal 
from morning till night, O Baal, hear us.’ They were repeating and crying again and 
again, ‘O Baal,’ as if their clamour would awaken their god. Whence Elijah’s sarcasm, 
‘He sleepeth, and must be awaked.’ As those that for two hours together cried out, 
‘Great is Diana of the Ephesians! Great is Diana of the Ephesians!’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p137.2" passage="Acts xix. 34" parsed="|Acts|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.34">Acts xix. 
34</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p138">[2.] Their ascribing harshness to God, as if he were hard to 
be en treated, and delighted in the pain of his creatures, and would be more 
affected with them, because they wearied themselves with the irksomeness of a long prayer. 
Penal satisfactions are very natural. Superstition is a tyranny; it vexeth the 
soul with unreasonable duty, affects outward length to the weariness of the flesh. 
The general conceit is, that man thinks God must be served with some self-denial, 
and the flesh must be displeased; but it shall be displeased but in a little, and 
in an outward way, as Baal’s priests gashed themselves; as if God were pleased 
with our burdensome and long exercises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p139">[3.] There was error in it. They did not conceive aright of the 
spiritual nature of God; as if he were pleased with the mere task, a long hymn, 
and an idle repetition of words, without sense and affection. Whereas the Lord 
doth not measure prayers by prolixity, but <pb n="28" id="iv.ii-Page_28" />by the vehemency; not by the labour of the external work, but 
by the inward affection manifested therein. And words are only accepted with him 
as they serve to quicken, continue, or increase our affection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p140">Secondly, Our Saviour’s next reason is drawn from <scripRef passage="Matt 6:8" id="iv.ii-p140.1" parsed="|Matt|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.8">verse 8</scripRef>: 
‘Be not ye like unto them; for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of 
before you ask him.’ It is inconsistent with the true notion of God. Here are 
three propositions, all which are of force to draw us off from babbling, or 
affectation of many words in prayer. As:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p141">1. That God is a Father, and that both by creation and covenant. 
By creation, to all mankind; so he will be ready to sustain that which he hath 
made. He that hath given life will give food; he that hath given a body will give 
raiment. Things expect supply thence from whence they received their being. But 
much more by covenant; so he is our Father in Christ: ‘Doubtless thou art our 
Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us,’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p141.1" passage="Isa. lxiii. 16" parsed="|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.16">Isa. lxiii. 16</scripRef>. Well, but what is this 
to the present purpose, that God is a Father? This is a check to babbling; therefore 
we should go to him in an unaffected manner, with a child-like spirit and dependence, 
with words reverent, serious, and plain. Children do not use to make starched speeches 
to their fathers when they want bread, but only express their natural cry, and go 
to them for such things as they stand in need of. There they speak, and are accepted; and a word from a child moves the father more than an orator can move all his 
hearers. Even such a naked address should we make to God in a plain mariner; for 
when we come to pray, Christ would have us take up God in the notion of a father, 
and to behave ourselves in a natural way to him; for affected eloquence or loquacity 
in prayer is one of the main things Christ here disproves.<note n="21" id="iv.ii-p141.2"><p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p142">‘Disapproves.’—<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p142.1">ED</span>.</p></note> Prayer ought to be 
simple and plain; therefore the great business of ‘the Spirit of adoption’ is 
to make us cry, ‘Abba, Father:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p142.2" passage="Rom. viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p143">2. He is such a Father as is not ignorant of our wants. The care 
of his providence is over all the creatures he hath made. God hath an inspection 
over them, to provide necessaries for them; much more over his people. His eyes 
run to and fro, to find them out in all the places of their dispersion; and he 
doth exercise his power for their relief: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p143.1" passage="2 Chron. xvi. 9" parsed="|2Chr|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.9">2 Chron. xvi. 9</scripRef>. Now this thought should 
be rooted in our hearts when we come to pray to God: I go to a Father, which hath 
found me out in the throng of his creatures, and knows what is good for me. This 
is a great ground why we should not use battology, because God knows what my needs 
are. Words are not required for God’s sake, but for ours; not to inform God, but 
that we may perform our duty the better. Well, then, so far as they are useful, 
so far they should be used; to bound our thoughts, to warm our affections, to 
strengthen our faith. (1.) To bound our thoughts; for an interruption in speech 
is sooner discerned that an interruption in meditation. (2.) And to warm our affections. 
Words at first are vent to affection, but afterwards they continue to increase the 
affection; as a hearth is first warmed by the fire, and then it serves to keep 
in the fire. (3.) And they conduce to strengthen our faith, while we plead promises 
in <pb n="29" id="iv.ii-Page_29" />God’s hearing. We wrestle with God, that we may catch a heat 
ourselves. And therefore words should be only used as they conduce to the strengthening 
our faith, or continuing our affection to God; longer than they serve that end 
in prayer, they are babbling and vain repetitions, and much speaking, which Christ 
here forbids. Consider, there is not a change in God, but a change in us, wrought 
by prayer. It is neither to give information to God, that he may know our meaning, 
nor to move him and persuade him to be willing by our much speaking, but only to 
raise up our own faith and hope towards God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p144">3. He is such a Father as is not unwilling to relieve us. Your 
heavenly Father is very ready to give you such things as you stand in need of, as 
Christ expresseth it, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p144.1" passage="Mat. vii. 11" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Mat. vii. 11</scripRef>, ‘If ye, being evil, know how to give good things 
unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give good things to 
them that ask him?’ And, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p144.2" passage="Luke xi. 13" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>, it is, ‘How much more shall your heavenly 
Father give his Holy Spirit?’ When you come to beg for grace, consider what earthly 
parents would do for a child. Their affections are limited, they are in part corrupt; 
and poor straitened creatures have not such bowels of compassion as God; and yet, 
when a child comes to them with a genuine cry, with a sense of his want and confidence 
of his father, he cannot harden his bowels against his child. This also checks much 
speaking; for we do not pray to stir up mercy in him, as if he needed much entreaty, 
and were severe, and delighted to put the creature to penance. No, he is ready before 
we ask; he knows our wants and needs, and is ready to supply us with those things 
we stand in need of, only will have this comely order observed. Some times he prevents 
our prayers before we ask: ‘Before they call, I will answer; and I am found of 
them that sought me not.’ Before we can have a heart to come, the Lord prevents 
us with his blessing. And sometimes he gives us what we ask. This is the condescension 
of God, that when you call he will answer; and when you cry, he doth in his providence 
say, ‘What will you have, poor creatures?’ And he gives more than we ask; as Solomon 
asked wisdom, and God gave him more than he asked—wisdom, riches, and honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p145"><i>Object</i>. But here is an objection. These notions seem not only 
to exclude long prayer and much speaking, but all prayer. If God know our wants, 
and is so ready to give, whether we ask or no, what need we open them to him in 
prayer at all?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p146">I answer, it is God’s prescribed course, and that should be enough 
to gracious hearts that will be obedient to their Father. Whatever he intends, though 
he knows our wants and resolves to answer them, yet it is a piece of religious manners 
to ask what he is about to give: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p146.1" passage="Jer. xxix. 11" parsed="|Jer|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.11">Jer. xxix. 11</scripRef>, ‘I know my thoughts towards you, 
thoughts of peace, yet will I be inquired of you for these things.’ God knows his 
own thoughts, hath stated his decrees, and will not alter the beautiful course of 
his providence for our sakes, yet he will be sought unto. So <scripRef id="iv.ii-p146.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvi." parsed="|Ezek|36|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36">Ezek. xxxvi.</scripRef>: God 
purposed to bless them, and therefore promiseth, ‘I will do thus and thus for you’; 
yet, <scripRef passage="Ezek 36:37" id="iv.ii-p146.3" parsed="|Ezek|36|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.37">verse 37</scripRef>, ‘I will yet for this be 
inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them.’ I will do it, but you shall milk out the blessing by prayer. This course is also 
necessary, 
and that both for his honour, and our profit and comfort.</p><pb n="30" id="iv.ii-Page_30" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p147">1. It is necessary for his honour, that God may still be acknowledged, that the creature may be kept up in a constant dependence upon God, and 
may go about nothing, but may ask his leave, counsel, and blessing: Prov. in. 6, 
‘In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.’ We ask God’s 
leave that we may do such a thing, for he hath the dominion over all events. And 
if we are doubtful, we ask his counsel, whether we may stay here or there, or dispose 
of ourselves and families, and we ask his blessing upon our resolution. Now that 
we may know God doth all, that he governeth all human affairs, that we may live 
upon his allowance and take our daily bread from his hands, and that we may see 
we hold all these things from our great landlord, therefore we pray unto him. We 
are robbers and thieves if we use the creature without his leave. God is the great 
owner of the world, who gives us our daily bread, and all our supplies; therefore 
he will have it asked, that we may acknowledge our dependence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p148">2. It is most for our profit. Partly, that our faith should be 
exercised in pleading God’s promise, for there we put the promise in suit. Faith 
.is begotten in the word, but it is exercised in prayer; therefore it is called 
the ‘prayer of faith.’ In the word, we take Christ <i>from</i> God; in prayer we present 
Christ <i>to</i> God. That prayer which is effectual, it is an exercise of faith: 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p148.1" passage="Rom. x. 14" parsed="|Rom|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.14">Rom. 
x. 14</scripRef>, ‘How shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed?’ And as it 
concerns our faith, so also our love, which is both acted and increased in prayer. 
It is acted, for it is delight in God which makes us so often converse with him. 
Thus the hypocrite: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p148.2" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Will he always call upon the Lord? Will he 
delight himself in the Almighty?’ They that love God cannot be long from him, 
they that delight in God will be often unbosoming themselves to him. It doth also 
increase our love, for by answers of prayer we have new fuel to keep in this holy 
fire in our bosoms. We pray, and then he gives direct answers: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p148.3" passage="Ps. cxvi. 1" parsed="|Ps|116|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.1">Ps. cxvi. 1</scripRef>, ‘I 
love the Lord, because he hath heard my voice and my supplication.’ So our hope 
is exercised in waiting for the blessing prayed for: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p148.4" passage="Ps. v. 3" parsed="|Ps|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.3">Ps. v. 3</scripRef>, ‘O Lord, in the morning 
will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up.’ That looking up is the work 
of hope, when we are looking and waiting to see what comes in from pleading promises. 
It is much too for our peace of conscience, for it easeth us of our burthens. It 
is the vent of the soul, like the opening of a vein in a fever. When our hearts 
swell with cares, and we have a burthen upon us, and know not what to do, we may 
ease ourselves to God: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p148.5" passage="Phil. iv. 6" parsed="|Phil|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.6">Phil. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘Be careful for nothing; but in everything, 
by prayer and supplication, with thanks giving, let your requests be made known 
to God; and the peace of God shall keep your hearts.’ Oh, blessed frame, that can 
be troubled at nothing here in this world, where there are so many businesses, encounters, 
temptations! What is the way to get this calmness of heart? Be much in opening 
your hearts to God. Let your requests be made known to God. Look, as in an earthquake, 
when the wind is imprisoned in the bowels of the earth, the earth heaves, and shakes, 
and quakes, until there be a vent, and the wind be got out, then all is quiet; 
so we have many tossings and turmoilings in our minds, till <pb n="31" id="iv.ii-Page_31" />we open and unbosom ourselves to God, and then all is quiet. Also 
it prepareth us for the improvement of mercies, when we have them out of the hands 
of God by prayer: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p148.6" passage="1 Sam. i. 27" parsed="|1Sam|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.27">1 Sam. i. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. 1:28" id="iv.ii-p148.7" parsed="|1Sam|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.28">28</scripRef>, ‘For this child I prayed,’ said Hannah, ‘and I will lend him unto the Lord.’ Those mercies we expressly prayed for we are 
more thoroughly obliged to improve for God. What is won with prayer is worn with 
thankfulness.</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p149">APPLICATION.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p150"><i>Use</i> 1. To caution us against many abuses in prayer, which may 
be disproved and taxed, either formally, or by just consequence. I shall instance 
in five.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p151">1. An idle and foolish loquacity, when men take a liberty to prattle 
anything in God’s hearing, and do not consider the weight and importance of prayer, 
and what a sin it is to be ‘hasty to utter any thing before God:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p151.1" passage="Eccles. v. 2" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Eccles. v. 
2</scripRef>. It is great irreverence and contempt of the majesty of God, when men go hand 
over head about this work, and speak anything that comes into their mind. As men 
take them selves to be despised when others speak unseemly in their presence, surely 
it is a lessening and a despising of God, when we pour out raw, tumultuous, undigested 
thoughts, and never think of what we are to speak when we come to God: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p151.2" passage="Ps. xlv. 1" parsed="|Ps|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.1">Ps. xlv. 
1</scripRef>, ‘My heart is inditing a good matter.’ The word signifieth, it ‘boils or fries 
a good matter.’ It is an allusion to the <i>Mincah</i>, or meat-offering, which was to 
be boiled or fried in a pan, before it was to be presented to the Lord, that they 
might not bring a dough-baked sacrifice and offering to the Lord. Such ignorant, 
dull, senseless praying, it is a blaspheming of God, and a lessening of the majesty 
of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p152">2. A frothy eloquence, and an affected language in prayer, this 
directly comes under reproof. As if the prayer were more grateful to God, and he 
were moved by words and strains of rhetoric, and did accept men for their parts 
rather than graces. Fine phrases, and quaint speeches, alas! they do not carry 
it with the Lord. They are but an empty babble in his ears, rather than a humble 
exercise of faith, hope, love, and child-like affections, and holy desires after 
God. If we would speak with God, we must speak with our hearts to him, rather than 
with our words. This is a sin of curiosity, as the other was of neglect. It is not 
words, but the spirit and life which God looks after. Prayer, it is not a work of 
oratory, the product of memory, invention, and parts, but a filial affection, that 
we may come to .him, as to a father, with a child-like confidence. Therefore, too 
much care of verbal eloquence in prayer, and tunable expressions, is a sin of the 
same nature with babbling. Though men should have the wit to avoid impertinent expressions 
and repetitions, yet when prayer smells so much of the man rather than of the Spirit 
of God, alas! it is but like the unsavoury belches of a rotten breath in the nostrils 
of God. We should attend to matter, to the things we have to communicate to God, 
to our necessities, rather than to words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p153">3. Heartless speaking, filling up the time with words, when the 
tongue outruns the heart, when men pour their breath into the air, but their hearts 
are dead and sleepy, or their hearts keep not time and <pb n="32" id="iv.ii-Page_32" />pace with their expressions. We oftener pray with our tongues 
than with our minds, and from our memories than our consciences, and from our consciences 
than our affections, and from our affections, as presently stirred, than from our 
hearts renewed, bended, and inclined towards God. Be the prayer long or short, the 
heart must keep pace with our tongues. As the poet said, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p153.1">disticha longa facit</span></i>, ‘his distichs were tedious,’ so it is tedious and irksome to God, unless we make 
supplication in the spirit: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p153.2" passage="Eph. vi. 18" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 18</scripRef>. Remember God will not be mocked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p154">4. When men rest in outward vehemency and loud speech, saith Tertullian, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p154.1">Quibus arteriis opus est, si pro sono audiamur!</span></i> ‘What lungs and sides must we 
have, if we be heard to speak to heaven by the noise and sound!’ In some there 
is a natural vehemency and fierceness of speech, which is rather stirred up by the 
heat and agitation of the bodily spirits than any vehemency of affection. There 
is a contention of speech, which is very natural to some, and differeth much from 
that holy fervour, the life and power of prayer, which is accompanied with reverence 
and child-like dependence upon God. It is not the loud noise of words which is best 
heard in heaven, but the fervent affectionate cries of the saints are those of the 
heart rather than of the tongue. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p154.2" passage="Exod. xiv. 17" parsed="|Exod|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.17">Exod. xiv. 17</scripRef>, it is said, ‘Moses cried to the 
Lord.’ We do not read of the words he uttered; his cry was with the heart. There 
is a crying with the soul and with the heart to God: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p154.3" passage="Ps. x. 17" parsed="|Ps|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.17">Ps. x. 17</scripRef>, ‘Lord, thou hast 
heard the desire of the humble.’ It is the desires God hears: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p154.4" passage="Ps. xxxix. 9" parsed="|Ps|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9">Ps. xxxix. 9</scripRef>, ‘Lord, 
all my desire is before thee, and my groaning is not hid from thee.’ The Lord needs 
not the tongue to be an interpreter between him and the hearts of his children. 
He that hears without ears can interpret prayers though not uttered by the tongue. 
Our desires are cries in the ears of the Lord of hosts. The vehemency of the affections 
may sometimes cause the extension of the voice, but alas! without this it is but 
a tinkling cymbal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p155">5. Popish repetition, and loose shreds of prayer often repeated, 
as they have in their liturgy over and over again; their <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p155.1">Gloria Patri</span></i>, so often 
repeated; their <i>Lord have mercy</i>; and in their prayer made to <i>Jesus, sweet Jesus, 
blessed Jesus</i>; and going over the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p155.2">Ave Maria</span></i>, and this to be tumbled over upon their 
beads, and continuing prayer by tale and by number: surely these are but vain repetitions, 
and this is that much speaking which our Lord aims at. Thus I have despatched the 
abuses of prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p156"><i>Use</i> 2. To give you direction in prayer, how to carry 
yourselves in this holy duty towards God in a comely manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p157">I shall give you 
directions:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p158">1. About our words in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p159">2. About our thoughts in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p160">3. About our affections in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p161">First, about our words. There is a use of them in prayer, to 
excite, and convey, and give vent to affection: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p161.1" passage="Hosea xiv. 2" parsed="|Hos|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.2">Hosea xiv. 2</scripRef>, ‘Take with you words, 
and turn to the Lord, and say, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously.’ 
Surely the prophet doth not only prescribe that they should take affections, but 
take with them words. Words have an interest in prayer.</p>
<pb n="33" id="iv.ii-Page_33" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p162">Now, these may be considered either when we are alone or in 
company.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p163">1. When we are alone. Here take the advice of the Holy Ghost: 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p163.1" passage="Eccles. v. 2" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Eccles. v. 2</scripRef>, ‘God is in heaven, and thou art upon earth, therefore let thy words 
be few.’ How few? Few in weight, conscience, reverence. Few in weight, affecting 
rather to speak matter than words; concisely and feelingly, rather than with curiousness, 
to express what you have to say to God. Few in conscience. Superstition is a bastard religion, and is tyrannous, and puts men upon tedious services, and sometimes 
beyond their strength. Therefore pray neither too short nor too long; do it not 
merely to lengthen out the prayer, or as counting it the better for being long. 
The shortness and the length must be measured by the fervency of our hearts, our 
many necessities, and as it tendeth to the inflaming our zeal. As it can get up 
the heart, let it still be subservient to that. Few with reverence, and managed 
with that gravity, awfulness, and seriousness as would become an address to God. 
As Abraham, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p163.2" passage="Gen. xviii. 31" parsed="|Gen|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.31">Gen. xviii. 31</scripRef>, had been reasoning with God before, therefore he saith, 
‘Let not God be angry if I speak to him this once,’ when he renewed the suit. Thus 
alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p164">2. In company. There our words must be apt and orderly, moving as much as may be, not to God, but to the hearers; managed with such reverence 
and seriousness as may suit with the gravity of the duty, and not increase, but 
cure the dulness of those with whom we join. And what if we did in public duties 
choose out words to reason with’ God, as Job saith, <scripRef passage="Job 9:14" id="iv.ii-p164.1" parsed="|Job|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.14">chap. ix. 14</scripRef>, ‘Choose out my 
words to reason with him;’—if we did use preparation, and think a little before 
hand, that we may go about the duty with serious advice, and not with indigested 
thoughts? But this hath the smallest interest in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p165">Secondly, Our thoughts; that we may conceive aright of God in 
prayer, which is one of the greatest difficulties in the duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p166">1. Of his nature and being.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p167">2. Of his relation to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p168">3. Of his attributes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p169">First, Of the nature and being of God. Every one that would come 
to God must fix this in his mind, that God is, and that God is a spirit; and accordingly 
he must be worshipped as will suit with these two notions. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p169.1" passage="Heb. xi. 6" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>, ‘He that 
cometh to God must believe that God is,’ and then that God is a spirit; for it 
is said, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p169.2" passage="John iv. 24" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>, ‘God is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth.’ Oh, then, whenever you come to pray to God, fix these 
two thoughts, let them be strong in your heart: God is; I do not speak to an idol, 
but to the living God. And God is a spirit; and therefore not so much pleased with plausibleness of speech, or tunable cadency of words, as with a right temper of 
heart. Alas! when we come to pray, we little think God is, or what God is. Much 
of our religion is performed to an unknown God, and, like the Samaritans, we 
worship we know not what. It is not speculations about the divine nature, or 
high-strained conceptions, which doth fit us for prayer: the discoursing of 
these things with some singularity, or terms removed from common understanding, 
this is not that which I <pb n="34" id="iv.ii-Page_34" />press you to; but such a sight of God as prompteth us to a reverent 
and serious worshipping of him. Then we have right notions of God in prayer, when 
we are affected as Moses was, when God showed him his back-parts, and proclaimed 
his name: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p169.3" passage="Exod. xxxiv." parsed="|Exod|34|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34">Exod. xxxiv.</scripRef>, ‘He made haste, bowed his head, and worshipped.’ When 
our worship suiteth with the nature of God, it is spiritual and holy, not pompous 
and theatrical. Well, then, these two things must be deeply imprinted in our minds 
that God is, and that he is a spirit; and then is our worship right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p170">For instance:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p171">[1.] For the first notion, God’s being. Then is our worship right, 
when it doth proclaim to all that shall observe us, or we that observe ourselves, 
there is a great, an infinite, eternal power, which sits at the upper end of causes, 
and governeth all according to his own pleasure. Alas! the worship of many is flat 
atheism; they say in their hearts either there is no God, or believe there is no 
God. Therefore, do you worship him as becomes such a glorious being? Is his mercy 
seen in your faith and confidence, his majesty in your humility and reverence, his 
goodness in your soul’s rejoicing, his greatness and justice in your trembling before 
his throne? The worship must be like the worshipped, it must have his stamp upon 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p172">[2.] For the other notion, God is a spirit, therefore the soul 
must be the chief agent in the business, not the body, or any member of the body. 
Spirits they converse with spirits: the body is but employed by the soul, and must 
not guide and lead it, but be led by it. Therefore see whether there be the spirit, 
otherwise that which is most essential to the worship is wanting. To have nothing 
employed but the tongue, and the heart about other business, is not to carry your 
selves as to a God, and a God that is a spirit. Recollect yourselves; where is 
my soul in this worship, and how is it affected towards God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p173">Secondly, As there must be thoughts to direct us in his being 
and nature, so also in his relation as a father, as one that is inclinable to pardon, 
pity, and help you. We have the spirit of adoption given us for this very end and 
purpose, that we may cry, ‘Abba, Father;’ and, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p173.1" passage="Gal. iv. 16" parsed="|Gal|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.16">Gal. iv. 16</scripRef>, ‘Because you are 
sons, therefore he hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
Abba, Father;’ and, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p173.2" passage="Rom. viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>, ‘We have received the Spirit of adoption, crying, 
Abba, Father;’ that we may come to God in a child-like manner, dealing with him 
as with a father, acquainting him with our wants, necessities, burdens, with a 
hope of relief and supply.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p174"><i>Object</i> Ay, saith a distressed soul, if my heart be thus carried 
up to God, if I could discern such a Spirit of adoption prompting me to go to God 
as a father, then it would be better with me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p175">To this I answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p176">1. Many times there is a child-like inclination where there is 
not a child-like familiarity and boldness. What is that child-like inclination? The soul cannot keep away from God, and that is an implicit owning him as a father: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p176.1" passage="Jer. iii. 19" parsed="|Jer|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.19">Jer. iii. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Thou shalt call me, My father; and shalt not turn away from me.’ 
It is a child-like act to look to him for all our supplies, and to recommend our 
suit. As when a child wants anything, he goes to his father.</p>
<pb n="35" id="iv.ii-Page_35" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p177">2. There is a child-like reverence many times when there is not 
a child-like confidence. The soul hath an awe of God when it cannot explicitly own 
him as our God and Father, yet it owns him in the humbling way: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p177.1" passage="Luke xv. 18" parsed="|Luke|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.18">Luke xv. 18</scripRef>, ‘I have sinned against heaven and before thee, and am not worthy to be called thy 
son.’ Though we cannot confidently approach to God as our reconciled Father, yet 
we come with humility and reverence. Lord, I would fain be, but I deserve not to 
be, called thy child.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p178">3. There is a child-like dependence upon God’s general offer, 
though we have not an evidence of the sincerity of our particular claim. God offereth 
to be a Father in Christ to all penitent believers. Now, when a broken-hearted creature 
comes to God, and looks for mercy upon the account of the covenant, though he cannot 
see his own interest; for then we come to God, though not as our Father, yet as 
‘the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ;’ and that is a relief in prayer, 
as <scripRef id="iv.ii-p178.1" passage="Eph. i. 3" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ;’ and, 
<scripRef passage="Eph 1:17" id="iv.ii-p178.2" parsed="|Eph|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.17">ver. 17</scripRef>, ‘The God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory;’ and, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p178.3" passage="Eph. iii. 14" parsed="|Eph|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.14">Eph. iii. 
14</scripRef>, ‘I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Mark, when we come 
to him as the Father of Christ, we believe what God offereth in the covenant of 
grace—namely, that he will deal kindly with us as a father with his children; that 
he will be good to those that come to him by Christ. The term <i>Father</i> is not only 
to be considered with respect to the disposition or qualification of the persons, 
but the dispensation they are under. It is the new covenant. In the new covenant 
God under takes to be fatherly—that is, to pity our miseries, to pardon our sins, 
to heal our natures, to save our persons. Now all that come for refuge to take hold 
of this hope set before them, may come to God as a father, if they believe the gospel 
in general, though they are not assured of God’s love to themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p179">4. There may be a child-like love to God, when yet we have not 
a sense and assurance of his paternal love to us. God hath a title to our choicest 
and dearest love before we can make out a title to his highest benefits. We owe 
our hearts to him: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p179.1" passage="Prov. xxxiii. 26" parsed="|Prov|33|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.33.26">Prov. xxxiii. 26</scripRef>, ‘My son, give me thy heart.’ If you give 
him your hearts, you are sons, though you know it not. God may be owned as a father, 
either by our sense of his fatherly love, or by our choice and esteem of him, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p179.2">optando, 
si non affirmando</span></i>. Come as fatherless without him: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p179.3" passage="Hosea xiv. 3" parsed="|Hos|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.3">Hosea xiv. 3</scripRef>; or, to speak 
it in other words, the unutterable groans of the Spirit do discover the spirit of 
adoption, as well as the unspeakable joys of the Spirit: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p179.4" passage="1 Pet. i. 8" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>. There is 
an option and choice, though we be not assured of our special relation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p180">5. God is glorified by an affiance, and a resolute adherence, 
where there is no assurance. When you are resolved, let him deal with you as an 
enemy, you will stick to him as a father: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p180.1" passage="Job xiii. 15" parsed="|Job|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.15">Job xiii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Though he slay me, yet 
will I trust in him.’ Faith can take God as a friend and father, and put a good 
construction upon his dealings, when he seems to come against us as an enemy. And 
we give glory to God when we can adhere to him as our only happiness, and trust 
his fatherly kindness and goodness, though he cover himself with frowns, and hide 
himself from our prayers; and you own him as the Father <pb n="36" id="iv.ii-Page_36" />of mercies, though it may be you have no sense and feeling of 
his fatherly love to yon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p181">6. There is a difference between the gift itself and the degree. 
We cannot say we have not the spirit of adoption because we have not so much of 
the spirit of adoption as others have—I mean as to the effects. We may have the 
Spirit as a sanctifier, though not as a comforter; though he doth not calm our 
hearts, and rebuke our fears, yet he doth sanctify us, and incline us to God. 
The Spirit was only given to Christ without measure, but to Christians in a 
different measure and proportion; and usually as you submit more to his gracious conduct, 
and overcome the enemies of your peace, the devil, the world, and the flesh. The 
impression is left upon some in a smaller, and upon others in a larger character. 
All are not of one growth and size; some are more explicitly Christians, others 
in a riddle. Much grace doth more discover itself than a little grace under a heap 
of imperfection. Some are more mortified and heavenly-minded than others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p182">7. When all other helps fail, faith will make use of our common 
relation to God as a Creator, as we may come to him as the workmanship of his hands. 
It is better to do so than keep off from him; and we may come to him as the workmanship 
of his hands when we cannot come to him as children of his family. The church saith, 
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p182.1" passage="Isa. lxiv. 8" parsed="|Isa|64|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.8">Isa. lxiv. 8</scripRef>, ‘Now, Lord, thou art our father: we are the clay, and thou our potter, 
and we all are the work of thy hand.’ They plead for favour and mercy by that common 
relation, as he was their potter, and they his clay. And David, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p182.2" passage="Ps. cxix. 73" parsed="|Ps|119|73|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.73">Ps. cxix. 73</scripRef>, ‘Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn 
thy commandments.’ Surely it is some comfort to claim by the covenant of Noah, which 
was made with all mankind, when we cannot claim mercy by the covenant of Abraham, 
which was made with the family of the faithful. The scriptures warrant us to do 
so: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p182.3" passage="Isa. liv. 9" parsed="|Isa|54|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.9">Isa. liv. 9</scripRef>, ‘For this is as the waters of Noah unto me.’ All this is spoken 
to show that, one way or other, we should bring our hearts to depend upon him as 
a father, for succour and relief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p183">Thirdly, His attributes. This text offereth three. God’s omnisciency, ‘He 
<i>knows</i>;’ His fatherly care, ‘Your <i>Father</i> knows what you stand in need 
of;’ and his readiness to help, even <i>before we ask</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p184">[1.] He is omniscient: He knows our persons, for Christ calleth 
his own sheep by name: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p184.1" passage="John x. 3" parsed="|John|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3">John x. 3</scripRef>. He knoweth every one of us by head and by poll, 
by person and name. Yea, and he knows our state and condition: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p184.2" passage="Ps. lvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|56|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.56.8">Ps. lvi. 8</scripRef>, ‘Thou 
tellest my wanderings; put thou my tears into thy bottle; are they not in thy 
book?’ All our wanderings he tells them; all our tears he hath a bottle for them; to show God’s particular notice; they are metaphorical expressions. And he observes 
us in the very posture when we come to pray, and where. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p184.3" passage="Acts ix. 11" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>: Go to such 
a street, in such a place, and ‘inquire for one Saul of Tarsus; for, behold, he 
prayeth.’ The Lord takes notice, in such a city, in such a street, in such a house, 
in such a room, and what you are doing when you are praying. And he seeth, not only 
that you pray, but how you pray: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p184.4" passage="Rom. viii. 27" parsed="|Rom|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.27">Rom. viii. 27</scripRef>, ‘And he that searcheth the heart, 
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints, 
according to the will of God.’ He can discern <pb n="37" id="iv.ii-Page_37" />between lusts and groans, words and affections, and such 
words as are the belches of the flesh, and such as are the breathings of the spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p185">[2.] There is his fatherly care, for it is said, ‘Your <i>Father</i> 
knows what things you have need of.’ He knows what pincheth and presseth you. 
It is said, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p185.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 7" parsed="|1Pet|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.7">1 Pet. v. 7</scripRef>, ‘Casting all your care upon him, for he careth for you.’ 
It is not said, that he <i>may</i> take care of you, but he <i>doth</i> take care. God is aforehand 
with us, and our carking care doth but take the work out of God’s hand which he 
is doing already. Our cares are needless, fruitless, burthensome; but his are assiduous, 
powerful, blessed. A small matter may occasion much vexation to us, but to him 
all things are easy. Upon these considerations, ‘We should be careful for nothing, 
but make known our requests unto God:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p185.2" passage="Phil. iv. 6" parsed="|Phil|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.6">Phil. iv. 6</scripRef>. Praying for what we want, and 
giving thanks for what we have; ‘For your Father knoweth you have need of these 
things:’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p185.3" passage="Mat. vi. 32" parsed="|Matt|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.32">Mat. vi. 32</scripRef>. His fatherly love will not suffer him to neglect his children 
or any of their concernments. Therefore, if you have a temptation upon you to anxiety 
and carefulness of mind, and know not how to get out of such a strait and conquer 
such a difficulty, remember you have a father to provide for you: this will prevent 
tormenting thoughtfulness, which is good for nothing but to anticipate your sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p186">[3.] The next is, his readiness to help. This should be deeply 
impressed upon your minds, and you should habituate these thoughts, how ready God 
is to help and to run to the cry: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p186.1" passage="Ps. xxxii. 5" parsed="|Ps|32|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.5">Ps. xxxii. 5</scripRef>, ‘I said, I will confess my transgressions 
unto the Lord, and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin.’ Before his purpose 
could be brought to pass: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p186.2" passage="Isa. lxv. 24" parsed="|Isa|65|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.24">Isa. lxv. 24</scripRef>, ‘Before they call, I will answer, and 
whiles they are yet speaking, I will hear.’ So <scripRef id="iv.ii-p186.3" passage="Jer. xxxi. 20" parsed="|Jer|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.20">Jer. xxxi. 20</scripRef>: ‘I heard Ephraim 
bemoaning himself,’ &amp;c. God’s bowels were troubled presently. He is more ready to 
give than you to ask. This will help and direct you mightily in the business of 
prayer; for God hath a care for his children, and is very ready to help the weak, 
and relieve them in all their straits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p187">Thirdly, For directions about our affections in prayer: three 
things are required, viz., fervency, reverence, confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p188">1. Fervency. That usually comes from two grounds, a broken hearted 
sense of our wants, and a desire of the blessing we stand in need of. For the broken-hearted 
sense of our wants, especially spiritual. Weaknesses are incident to the best. All 
Christians have continual need to cry to God. We have continual necessities both 
within and without. Go cry to God your Father without affectation, but not without 
affection, and seek your supplies from him. Let me tell you, the more grace is increased, 
the more sense of wants is increased; for sin is more hated, defects are less borne. 
And then, there must be a desire of the blessings, especially spiritual; our needs 
must stir up fresh longings and holy desires after God: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p188.1" passage="Mat. vii. 7" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7">Mat. vii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Ask, seek, 
knock;’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p188.2" passage="Luke xi. 8" parsed="|Luke|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.8">Luke xi. 8</scripRef>, ‘For his importunity, he will rise and give.’ We spend the 
earnestness of our spirits in other matters, in disputes, contests, earthly pursuits; our importunate earnestness runs in a worldly channel. No, no; it must be from 
simplicity and sincerity, <pb n="38" id="iv.ii-Page_38" />pouring out your hearts before him; no 
sacrifice without fire: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p188.3" passage="James v. 16" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">James v. 16</scripRef>, ‘The effectual fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p189">2. Reverence. A reverent respectful carriage towards our heavenly Father: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p189.1" passage="Ps. ii. 11" parsed="|Ps|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.11">Ps. 
ii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling.’ Mark, there is in 
God a mixture of majesty and mercy; so in us there must be of joy and trembling. 
God’s love doth not abase his majesty, nor his majesty diminish his love. We ought 
to know our distance from God, and to think of his superiority over us; therefore 
we must be serious. Remember, ‘God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the 
saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him,’ <scripRef id="iv.ii-p189.2" passage="Ps. lxxxix. 7" parsed="|Ps|89|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.7">Ps. lxxxix. 
7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p190">3. With confidence: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p190.1" passage="Eph. iii. 12" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12">Eph. iii. 12</scripRef>, ‘In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by the faith of him.’ There is boldness in pouring out 
our requests to God, who will certainly hear us, and grant what is good. We must 
rely upon his goodness and power in all our necessities. He is so gracious in Christ 
that he will do that which is best for his glory and our good, and upon other terms 
we should not seek it. If you would not turn prayer into babbling, much speaking 
to affectation of words, take heed of these abuses, and labour to bring your hearts 
to God in this manner.</p>
<pb n="39" id="iv.ii-Page_39" />

<div2 title="An Exposition of the Lord’s Prayer." prev="iv.ii" next="i_3" id="iv.iii" />
<h3 id="iv.iii-p0.1">AN EXPOSITION</h3>
<h4 id="iv.iii-p0.2">OF</h4>
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.3">THE LORD’S PRAYER.</h2>

<div3 title="Our Father which art in heaven." prev="iv.iii" next="iv.iii.ii" id="i_3">
<p class="center" id="i_3-p1"><i>Our Father which art in heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="i_3-p2">I HAVE insisted upon the foregoing verses, which do concern the 
duty of prayer; let me now come to the Lord’s Prayer itself. This prayer was formed 
and indited by Christ, and therefore to be highly esteemed by Christians: Jesus 
Christ, who was the wisdom of God, he knew both our necessities and the Father’s 
good-will towards us; and therefore surely he would give us a perfect form and 
directory. We are not absolutely tied to this form. We do not read that it was ever 
used by the apostles, though we have many of their prayers upon record in the Acts 
and in the Epistles; yet they plainly differ as to the construction of the words; and this very prayer is diversely set down by the evangelists themselves: <scripRef id="i_3-p2.1" passage="Mat. vi. 11" parsed="|Matt|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.11">Mat. 
vi. 11</scripRef>, ‘Give us this day our daily bread;’ it is in other words, <scripRef id="i_3-p2.2" passage="Luke xi. 3" parsed="|Luke|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.3">Luke xi. 3</scripRef>, ‘Give us day by day our daily bread;’ and <scripRef passage="Luke 11:12" id="i_3-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.12">ver. 12</scripRef>, 
‘And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors;’ in <scripRef id="i_3-p2.4" passage="Luke xi. 4" parsed="|Luke|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.4">Luke xi. 4</scripRef>, it is, ‘And forgive us our sins, for 
we also forgive every one that is indebted to us.’ But, however, though we are not 
tied to this form, yet I think it may be humbly used; for Christ taught his disciples 
how to pray while as yet they were in their ignorance and tenderness, and had not 
received the Spirit. And God usually puts words into sinners’ mouths: <scripRef id="i_3-p2.5" passage="Hosea xi. 2" parsed="|Hos|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.2">Hosea xi. 
2</scripRef>, ‘Take with you words, and say unto him, Receive us graciously.’ Look, as Joseph 
is said to feed his father and his brethren as a little child is nourished (as it 
is in the margin), there is not only food provided, but it is put into their mouths, 
<scripRef id="i_3-p2.6" passage="Gen. xlvii. 12" parsed="|Gen|47|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.47.12">Gen. xlvii. 12</scripRef>; so did Christ teach his disciples to pray, not only as 
directing them what they should pray for, but putting a form of words into their 
mouths.</p>
<p class="continue" id="i_3-p3">In this prayer there are three parts observable:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p4">1. The preface.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p5">2. The petitions themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p6">3. The conclusion.</p>
<pb n="40" id="i_3-Page_40" />
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p7">In the preface we have a description of God, as always we should 
begin prayer with awful thoughts of God. God is described partly from his goodness 
and mercy—<i>Our Father</i>; and partly from his greatness and majesty—<i>which art in heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p8">I. His goodness and mercy: <i>Our Father</i>; where is set forth:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p9">1. The relation wherein God standeth to his people, in the word 
<i>Father</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p10">2. Their propriety and interest in that relation, wherein, not 
the particular interest of a single believer is asserted, <i>My Father</i>, but the general 
interest of all the elect in Christ, <i>Our Father</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p11">I shall waive all which may be said concerning prayer in general; concerning the lawfulness or unlawfulness of a form in prayer; the disputes concerning 
the use of this form; as also all the disputes concerning the object of prayer, 
which we learn from hence to be God alone. Surely prayer is a sacrifice, and belongeth 
only to God; it cannot be made to any other but to him, who knoweth all the prayers 
that are made in the world at the same time, and the hearts of all those that pray. 
I will also waive what might be spoken concerning preparation before petition; 
for here there is a preface before the prayer itself. Neither shall I speak concerning 
the necessity of conceiving right thoughts of God in prayer; how we may conceive 
of his goodness, to beget a confidence; of his majesty, to beget an awe and reverence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p12">That which I shall insist upon is, the notion and relation under 
which God is here expressed, which is that of Father—Our Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p13">Observe, those that would pray aright must address themselves 
to God as a father in Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p14">Hypocrites, at the last day, will cry, ‘Lord, Lord;’ but 
Christ hath taught us to say, ‘Our Father.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p15">Here I shall:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p16">I. Inquire in what sense God is a father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p17">II. What encouragements we have from thence in prayer, when we 
can take him up under this notion and appellation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p18">I. In what sense God is a father. This title may be given to God, 
either essentially, or with respect to personal relation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p19">1. Essentially; and so it is common to all the persons in the 
Godhead—Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; all three are God, and our Father. And thus, 
not only the first Person, but the second, is called ‘the Everlasting Father:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p19.1" passage="Isa. ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>. And the Holy Ghost, being author of our being, is called our Maker. 
But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p20">2. It may be ascribed to God personally. And so the first Person 
is called God the Father; and that either with relation to Christ or to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p21">[1.] With relation to Christ, as the Son of God. So the first 
Person is called the Father, as he is the fountain of the Deity, communicating 
to and with him the divine essence: <scripRef id="i_3-p21.1" passage="Ps. ii. 7" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Thou art my Son, this day have 
I begotten thee.’ The personal property of the Father is to beget; and of the Son, 
to be begotten. There is an, eternal now, wherein God is said to beget him. Thus 
he may be called the Father of Christ, as he is the second Person, and not only 
as incarnate and Mediator. Though God be Christ’s Father, as second Person, yet 
they are all equal in power, dignity, and glory; <pb n="41" id="i_3-Page_41" />but as Mediator, God is his Father in another respect. So it is 
said, <scripRef id="i_3-p21.2" passage="John xiv. 28" parsed="|John|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28">John xiv. 28</scripRef>, ‘My Father is greater than I’—not as God, for so he was equal; 
‘He thought it no robbery to be equal with God:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p21.3" passage="Phil. ii. 6" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>. But ‘greater 
than I;’ that is, consider him as man and mediator, in the state of his humiliation; for it is notable to consider upon what occasion Christ speaks these words: 
‘If 
ye love me ye would rejoice because I said I go unto the Father; for my Father 
is greater than I;’ that is, You admire me and prize my company exceedingly, because 
you see the power which I put forth in the miracles which I do; ye would rejoice 
if you understood it aright; he is infinitely more glorious than I appear in this 
state of abasement and humiliation. Thus, with respect to Christ, God, the first 
Person, may be called the Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p22">[2.] With respect to us; for the first person is not only the 
Father of Christ, but our Father: <scripRef id="i_3-p22.1" passage="John xx. 17" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx. 17</scripRef>, ‘I go to my Father, and your Father.’ 
We share with Christ in all his relations. As God was his God by covenant, so he 
is our God. And in this sense, personally, it may be taken here; for our business 
lieth mainly with the first Person, with whom Christ intercedeth for us: <scripRef id="i_3-p22.2" passage="1 John ii. 1" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John 
ii. 1</scripRef>, ‘We have an advocate with the Father, even Jesus Christ the righteous.’ 
Before whom doth he appear? Before the Father. And it is to him to whom we direct 
our prayers, though not excluding the other persons: <scripRef id="i_3-p22.3" passage="Eph. iii. 14" parsed="|Eph|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.14">Eph. iii. 14</scripRef>, ‘I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Though it be not unlawful to pray 
to Christ, or to the Holy Ghost, for that hath been done by the saints. Stephen 
saith, ‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit;’ and Jacob saith, ‘The angel of the covenant 
bless the lads.’ And all baptized persons are baptized in the name of the Son and 
Holy Ghost, as well as in the name of the Father. But usually Christian worship 
is terminated upon God the Father, as being chief in the mystery of redemption; 
and so it is said, <scripRef id="i_3-p22.4" passage="Eph. ii. 18" parsed="|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.18">Eph. ii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Through him, by one Spirit, we have access to 
the Father.’ We come to him through Christ, as the meritorious cause, who hath procured 
leave for us; and by the Spirit, as the efficient cause, who gives us a heart to 
come; and to the Father, as the ultimate object of Christian worship. Christ procureth 
us leave to come, and the Spirit gives us a heart to come: so that by the 
Spirit, through Christ, we have access to God. So that now you may see what is 
meant by the Father—‘Our Father.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p23">But now let me distinguish again. God is a father to mankind, 
either:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p24">1. In a more general consideration and respect, by creation; 
or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p25">2. In a more special regard, by adoption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p26">First, By creation God is a father. At first he gave a being to 
all things; but to men and angels he gave reason: <scripRef id="i_3-p26.1" passage="John i. 4" parsed="|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.4">John i. 4</scripRef>, ‘And this life 
was the light of man.’ Other things had life, but man had such a life as was light; and so by his original constitution he became to be the son of God. To establish 
the relation of a father, there must be a communication of life and likeness. A 
painter, that makes an image or picture like himself, he is not the father of it, 
for though there be likeness, yet no life. The sun in propriety of speech is not 
the father of frogs and putrid creatures, which are quickened by its heat; though 
there be life, yet there is no likeness. We keep this <pb n="42" id="i_3-Page_42" />relation for univocal generations and rational creatures. Thus, 
by creation, the angels are said to be the sons of God: <scripRef id="i_3-p26.2" passage="Job xxxviii. 7" parsed="|Job|38|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.7">Job xxxviii. 7</scripRef>, ‘When 
he was laying the foundations of the earth, the sons of God shouted for joy;’ that 
is, the angels. And thus Adam also was called the son of God: <scripRef id="i_3-p26.3" passage="Luke iii. 38" parsed="|Luke|3|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.38">Luke iii. 38</scripRef>. Thus, 
by our first creation, and with respect to that, all men are the sons of God, children 
of God. And (mark it) in respect of God’s continual concurrence to our being, though 
we have deformed ourselves, and are not the same that we were when we were first 
created; yet still, in regard of some sorry remains of God’s image, and the light 
of reason, all are sons of God, and God in a general sense is a father to us; yea, 
more a father than our natural parents are. For our parents, they concur to our 
being but instrumentally, God originally. We had our being, under God, from our 
parents: he hath the greatest hand and stroke in forming us in the belly, and making 
us to be what we are. Which appeareth by this: Parents, they know not what the 
child will be, male or female, beautiful or deformed; they cannot tell the number 
of bones, muscles, veins, arteries, and cannot restore any of these in case they 
should be lost and spoiled; so that he that framed us in the womb, and wonder fully 
fashioned us in the secret parts, he is our Father: <scripRef id="i_3-p26.4" passage="Ps. cxxxix. 14" parsed="|Ps|139|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.14">Ps. cxxxix. 14</scripRef>. As the writing 
is rather the work of the penman than of the pen, so we are rather the workmanship 
of God than of our parents; they are but instruments, God is the author and fountain 
of that life and being which we still have. And again, consider, the better part 
of man is of his immediate creation, and in this respect he is called ‘the Father 
of spirits:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p26.5" passage="Heb. xii. 9" parsed="|Heb|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.9">Heb. xii. 9</scripRef>. They do not run in the channel of carnal generation or 
fleshly descent, but they are immediately created by God. And it is said, 
<scripRef id="i_3-p26.6" passage="Eccles. xii. 7" parsed="|Eccl|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.7">Eccles. xii. 7</scripRef>, ‘The spirit returneth to God which gave it.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p27">Well, then, you see how, in a general sense, and with what good 
reason, God may be called our Father. Those which we call fathers, they are but 
subordinate instruments; the most we have from them is our corruption, our being 
depraved; but our substance, and the frame and fashion of it, our being, and all 
that is good in it, that is from the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p28">Now, this is some advantage in prayer, to look upon God as our 
father by virtue of creation, that we can come to him as the work of his hands, 
and beseech him that he will not destroy us and suffer us to perish: <scripRef id="i_3-p28.1" passage="Isa. lxiv. 8" parsed="|Isa|64|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.8">Isa. lxiv. 
8</scripRef>, ‘But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; 
and we are all the work of thine hand.’ There is a general mercy that God hath for 
all his creatures; and, therefore, as he gave us rational souls, and fashioned us 
in the womb, we may come to him and say, Lord, thou art our potter and we thy clay, 
do us good, forsake us not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p29">What advantage have we in prayer from this common interest or 
general respect of God’s being a father by virtue of creation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p30">[1.] This common relation binds us to pray to him. All things 
which God hath made, by a secret instinct they are carried to God for their supply: <scripRef id="i_3-p30.1" passage="Ps. cxlv. 15" parsed="|Ps|145|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.15">Ps. cxlv. 15</scripRef>, 
‘The eyes of all things look up to thee.’ In their way they pray 
to him and moan to him for their supplies, even very beasts, young ravens, and fowls 
of the air. But much more <pb n="43" id="i_3-Page_43" />is this man’s duty, as we have reason, and can clearly own the 
first cause. And therefore upon these natural grounds the apostle reasons with them 
why they should seek after God: <scripRef id="i_3-p30.2" passage="Acts xiv. 17" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts xiv. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p31">[2.] As this common relation binds us to pray, so it draweth common 
benefits after it: <scripRef id="i_3-p31.1" passage="Mat. vi. 25" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25">Mat. vi. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 6:26" id="i_3-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Is not the life more than meat, and the body 
than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, 
nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them.’ Where God hath given 
a life, he will give food; and where he gives a body, he will give raiment, according 
to his good pleasure. He doth not cast off the care of any living creature he hath 
made, as long as he will preserve it for his glory. Beasts have their food and provision, 
much more men, which are capable of knowing and enjoying God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p32">[3.] It giveth us confidence in the power of God. He which made 
us out of nothing is able to keep, preserve, and supply us when all things fail, 
and in the midst of all dangers. Saints are able to make use of this common relation. 
And therefore it is said, <scripRef id="i_3-p32.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 19" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">1 Pet. iv. 19</scripRef>, that we should ‘commit our souls unto 
him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator.’ The apostle speaks of such times 
when they carried their lives in their hands from day to day. They did not know 
how soon they should be haled before tribunals and cast into prisons. Remember, 
you have a Creator, which made you out of nothing; and he can keep and preserve 
life when you have nothing. Thus this common relation is not to be forgotten, as 
he gives us our outward life and being: <scripRef id="i_3-p32.2" passage="Ps. cxxiv. 8" parsed="|Ps|124|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.124.8">Ps. cxxiv. 8</scripRef>, ‘Our help is in the name 
of the Lord, who made heaven and earth.’ As if the psalmist had said, as long as 
I see these glorious monuments of his power, these things framed out of nothing, 
shall I distrust God, whatever exigence or strait I may be reduced to?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p33">Secondly, More especially there is a particular sort of men to 
whom God is a father in Christ, and that is, to believers: <scripRef id="i_3-p33.1" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, ‘To as 
many as received him, to them gave he power to be called the sons of God.’ Those 
which in their natural state and condition were children of wrath, and slaves to 
sin and Satan, when they come, and are willing to welcome and receive Christ into 
their hearts, in a sense of their misery, are willing to make out after God and 
Christ; they have an allowance to call God Father, and may have child-like communion 
with him, and run to him in all straits, and lay open their necessities to him. 
<scripRef id="i_3-p33.2" passage="2 Kings iv. 19" parsed="|2Kgs|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.19">2 Kings iv. 19</scripRef>, When the child cried unto his father, he said, ‘Carry him to his 
mother:’ so when we are ill at ease and in any straits, this is the privilege of 
our adoption, that we have a God to go to; we may go to our Father and plead 
with him, as the church: <scripRef id="i_3-p33.3" passage="Isa. lxiii. 16" parsed="|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.16">Isa. lxiii. 16</scripRef>, ‘Doubtless thou art our father, though 
Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, Lord, art our father, 
our redeemer.’ It is good to know God under this special relation of a father in 
Christ; and this is that which is the grace of adoption. Adoption is an act of 
free grace, by which we that were aliens and strangers, servants to sin and Satan, 
are, in and by Christ, made sons and daughters of God, and accordingly are so reckoned 
and treated with, to all intents and purposes. It is a great and special privilege, 
given to God’s own children, by virtue of their interest in <pb n="44" id="i_3-Page_44" />Christ; 
and therefore it is said, <scripRef id="i_3-p33.4" passage="1 John iii. 1" parsed="|1John|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.1">1 John iii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Behold, what love the Father hath 
bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God!’ That is, behold it as a certain truth, and admire it as a great 
privilege. This second relation is a very great privilege, and it will appear to 
be so, if we consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p34">[1.] The persons that receive it. We that were aliens, and enemies, 
and bond-slaves; that were of another line and stock; that might ‘say to corruption, 
Thou art my father; to the worm, Thou art my mother, and my sister:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p34.1" passage="Job xvii. 14" parsed="|Job|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.17.14">Job xvii. 
14</scripRef>. We that were cousin-germans to worms, a handful of enlivened dust, that we should 
be taken into such a relation to God! We that might say indeed to the devil, Thou 
art our father, and the lusts of our father we will do: <scripRef id="i_3-p34.2" passage="John viii. 24" parsed="|John|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.24">John viii. 24</scripRef>. Satan is 
the sinners’ father, and God disclaims them. The Lord disclaims the people which 
were brought out of the land of Egypt, when they rebelled against him: <scripRef id="i_3-p34.3" passage="Exod. xxxii. 7" parsed="|Exod|32|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.7">Exod. xxxii. 
7</scripRef>, ‘The Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down, for thy people which thou broughtest 
out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves.’ Thy people, which thou hast 
brought, in scorn and disdain, as if God did disavow them from being his. And so 
it was with us all. When Adam had rebelled against God, God executed the law of 
the rebellious child against him, which was this, that he should be turned out 
of doors. So was Adam turned out of paradise, and lost his title and heritage; 
and we were reckoned to the devil. Now, ‘behold, what manner of love was this, 
that we should be called the sons of God!’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p35">[2.] You will wonder at it, you will behold it as an excellent 
privilege, if you consider the nature of the privilege itself, to be sons and daughters 
of God, to be able to call God Father. This was Christ’s own title and honour. When 
God had a mind to honour Christ, he proclaims it from heaven: <scripRef id="i_3-p35.1" passage="Mat. iii. 17" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17">Mat. iii. 17</scripRef>. ‘This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.’ Surely, if our hearts were as apprehensive 
of heavenly privileges as they are of earthly, we would admire it more. Earthly 
alliance, how is it prized! If a great man should match into our blood and line, 
what an honour and glory do we reckon it to us! <scripRef id="i_3-p35.2" passage="1 Sam. xviii. 23" parsed="|1Sam|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.18.23">1 Sam. xviii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Seemeth it 
to you a light thing to be a king’s son-in-law?’ Do we account this a small matter, 
to be related to kings, and princes, and potentates? No, no; we have high thoughts 
of it. And is not this an excellent thing, to be sons and daughters of God? In 
all other cases, if men have children of their own, they do not adopt. God had a 
Son of his own, in whom his soul found full delight and complacency; yet he would 
adopt and take us wretched creatures, he would invest us with the title of sons; and shall it be said of this and that believer, here is the son of God? 
O behold 
what manner of love! &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p36">[3.] Then do but consider the consequents of it, both in this 
life and the life to come. In this life, what immunities and privileges have we! Free access to God; we may come and treat with him when we please, as children 
to a father, when we stand in need of anything. ‘We have received the spirit of 
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p36.1" passage="Rom. viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>. If we ail anything, we 
may go to our Father and acquaint him with our case and grief. And we shall have 
a child’s allowance here in the world. The heirs of glory are well provided <pb n="45" id="i_3-Page_45" />for in their nonage; they have aright to a large portion; all 
the good things of the world, meat, drink, marriage, such things they have by a 
son’s right. They have a right to the creature, in and by him who is heir of all 
things, so they are established in their right which Adam lost: <scripRef id="i_3-p36.2" passage="1 Tim. iv. 3" parsed="|1Tim|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.3">1 Tim. iv. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. 4:4" id="i_3-p36.3" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4">4</scripRef>. 
And they are under the ministry of angels; the angels are sent forth to be their 
guardians, and to supply and provide for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p37">And then, in the life to come (for we are not only sons, but heirs), 
we have a right to the glorious inheritance! <scripRef id="i_3-p37.1" passage="Rom. viii. 17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 17</scripRef>, ‘If children, then 
heirs, heirs of God.’ Here all the children are heirs, male and female, every son 
and daughter an heir and joint-heirs with Christ. We do as it were divide heaven 
between us; we have a great, blessed, and glorious inheritance; poor despicable 
creatures, ‘chosen heirs of a kingdom:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p37.2" passage="James ii. 5" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">James ii. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p38">[4.] You will see it was a very great privilege, if you consider 
how we come to be entitled to it: <scripRef id="i_3-p38.1" passage="Eph. i. 5" parsed="|Eph|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.5">Eph. i. 5</scripRef>, ‘Having predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children, by Jesus Christ, to himself.’ We come to it in and by Jesus 
Christ. Christ was fain to come down, and to take a mother upon earth, that we might 
have a Father in heaven. He comes down, and was made a man; he became our brother, 
and so layeth the foundation for the kindred: <scripRef id="i_3-p38.2" passage="Heb. ii. 11" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>. Nay, not only incarnate, 
but he died to purchase this title for us. When the business was debated in the 
council of the Trinity, how lost man might be restored in blood, and have a right 
and interest in God; and when justice put in exceptions against us, Jesus Christ 
was content to be ‘made under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p38.3" passage="Gal. iv. 4" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 4:5" id="i_3-p38.4" parsed="|Gal|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.5">5</scripRef>. There could be no reconciliation, no amity, no alliance, until sin 
was expiated and justice satisfied; therefore Christ was not only ‘made of a woman,’ 
but ‘made under the law;’ first our brother by incarnation, and then our redeemer 
by his death and suffering. As under the law, if a man had waxen poor, the next 
of kin was to be his redeemer: <scripRef id="i_3-p38.5" passage="Lev. xxv. 25" parsed="|Lev|25|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.25">Lev. xxv. 25</scripRef>; or if he had sold himself, <scripRef passage="Lev 25:47" id="i_3-p38.6" parsed="|Lev|25|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.47">ver. 47</scripRef>, 
one of his brethren was to redeem him. Christians, there was a kind of sale and 
forfeiture on our part of the inheritance and right and title of children; therefore 
Jesus Christ, when he became a man, <i><span lang="LA" id="i_3-p38.7">jure propinquitatis</span></i>, by virtue of his kindred 
and nearness to us, came to redeem his people, and purchase us to God. And this 
is the relation which is mainly intended in this place; for mark, Christ taught 
his disciples to pray, ‘Our Father;’ others, they cannot speak of this relation; and in them all that believe, and all that walk in the Spirit, these alone can come to God as a father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p39">II. What advantage have we in prayer by taking up God under 
this notion and relation, when we can come to him and say, ‘Our Father’?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p40">1. It conduceth to our confidence in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p41">2. It furthereth our duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p42">First, It conduceth to our confidence in prayer: for it is not 
an empty title or a naked relation; but this is the ground of all that favour and 
grace which we stand in need of, and receive from God. It is notable, <scripRef id="i_3-p42.1" passage="2 Cor. vi. 18" parsed="|2Cor|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.18">2 Cor. vi. 
18</scripRef>, saith God, ‘I will be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters.’ 
In other places it is said, <pb n="46" id="i_3-Page_46" />Ye shall be <i>called</i> my sons; but here, You shall be my sons; 
you shall not only be called so, but be so. He will really perform all the parts 
of a father to us; yea, no father like God. The outward father is but a shadow; as in all comparisons, outward things are but the shadow and similitude , the 
reality is in inward things. A servant is not always a servant, there may be a release; a husband is not always a husband, there may be a separation by divorce; but 
a father is always a father, and a child a child. ‘I am the true vine.’ The outward 
vine is but a shadow, but Christ himself hath the true properties of a vine. So 
the outward father is but a shadow and similitude, the reality is in God; none 
so fatherly and kind as he: <scripRef id="i_3-p42.2" passage="Mat. vii. 11" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Mat. vii. 11</scripRef>, ‘If ye, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven 
give good things to them that ask him?’ There is a <i>how much more</i> upon the fatherly 
care of God. Natural parents, whose affections are stinted and limited, nay, corrupt 
and sinful, when a son comes for a fish, will not give him a scorpion, when he comes 
for bread, will not give him a stone. That were a monstrous thing, vile and unnatural. 
So <scripRef id="i_3-p42.3" passage="Isa. xlix. 15" parsed="|Isa|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.15">Isa. xlix. 15</scripRef>: ‘Can a woman forget her sucking-child, that she should not have 
compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget 
thee.’ Passions in females are more vehement; the mother hath stronger affections. 
If the mother could do so as totally to forget that ever she had such a child, yet 
she would not forget her sucking-child—a poor, shiftless, helpless babe, that can 
do nothing without the mother, a child which never provoked her,—she would not forget 
such a child. They may forget, yet will I not forget thee. Certainly, God which 
hath left such an impression upon the hearts of parents, hath more of pity, bounty, 
and goodness in his own heart; for whatsoever of God is in the creature, is in 
God in a more eminent manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p43">But particularly, How will God perform the parts of a father?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p44">[1.] In allowing them full leave to come to him in all their necessities: <scripRef id="i_3-p44.1" passage="Gal. iv. 6" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his 
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.’ There is a spirit that attendeth upon 
this state. They which are sons shall have the spirit of sons, and God will incline 
their hearts to come and call to him for supplies. This is a great advantage. When 
he gives a spirit of prayer, then he will be ready to hear and grant our requests; not only to give us a heart to ask them, but to incline his ear: <scripRef id="i_3-p44.2" passage="Luke xi. 13" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>, 
‘How much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him?’ When we ask for the highest blessing; when we come and are importunate 
with him, and will take no nay.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p45">[2.] In supplying all our wants: <scripRef id="i_3-p45.1" passage="Mat. vi. 12" parsed="|Matt|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.12">Mat. vi. 12</scripRef>, ‘Your Father which 
is in heaven knoweth you have need of these things.’ A father will not let his child 
starve—certainly none so fatherly as God. You have not such a father as is ignorant, 
regardless of your condition, but takes an exact notice of all your wants and pressures. 
It is notable to observe how God condescendeth to express the particular notice 
he taketh of the saints: <scripRef id="i_3-p45.2" passage="Isa. xlix. 16" parsed="|Isa|49|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.16">Isa. xlix. 16</scripRef>, ‘Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms 
of my hands.’ As we use to tie things about our hands, that we may remember such 
a work and business; so God doth, as it <pb n="47" id="i_3-Page_47" />were, put a print and mark upon his hands; to speak after the 
manner of men. Nay, <scripRef id="i_3-p45.3" passage="Mat. x. 30" parsed="|Matt|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.30">Mat. x. 30</scripRef>, ‘The hairs of their heads are numbered.’ God hath 
a particular notice of their necessities; and Jesus Christ, he is his remembrancer, 
one that ever appeareth before him to represent their wants: <scripRef id="i_3-p45.4" passage="Heb. ix. 24" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb. ix. 24</scripRef>. As the 
high priest in the law was to go in with the names of the tribes upon his breast 
and shoulder when he did minister before God: <scripRef id="i_3-p45.5" passage="Exod. xxviii." parsed="|Exod|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.28">Exod. xxviii.</scripRef>; which is a type how 
much we are in the heart of Christ, ever presenting himself before the Lord on the 
behalf of such and such a believer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p46">[3.] Pitying our miseries. As he taketh notice of them, so he 
will pity their miseries, as a father pitieth his children when he seeth them in 
an afflicted condition: <scripRef id="i_3-p46.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 13" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13">Ps. ciii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Like as a father pitieth his children, 
so the Lord pitieth them that fear him.’ Nay, he will pardon their sins: <scripRef id="i_3-p46.2" passage="Mal. iii. 17" parsed="|Mal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.17">Mal. 
iii. 17</scripRef>, ‘And I will spare them as a man spareth his own son which serveth him.’ 
An only son needs not fear much if his father were to be his judge, though he hath 
done unworthily. They may exhaust and draw up all their pity, their bowls may shrink 
when they meet with multitude of provocations. Now, God will spare us as a man spares 
his only son—nay, not only his only son, but his dutiful son which serves him. Many 
times we forget the duty of children, but God will not forget the mercy of a father. 
‘I will go to my father,’ saith the prodigal. He had forgotten the duty of a child, 
he went into a far country and wasted his patrimony, and that basely and filthily 
upon harlots; yet, upon his return, when he was a great way off, the father runs 
to meet him half-way, and kisseth him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p47">[4.] In disciplining and treating us with much indulgence, and 
wisdom, and care. A father takes a great deal of pains in forming his child, and 
fashioning its manners and behaviour; so doth God with his children. If he afflicteth, 
it is as a father only, with purposes of good, and not so as an earthly father: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p47.1" passage="Heb. xii. 10" parsed="|Heb|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.10">Heb. xii. 10</scripRef>, ‘For verily for a few days they chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness,’ They mingle 
a great deal of passion with their correction when they are inflamed; but God never mingleth passion with his rod. When he gives a bitter cup he is a father still: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p47.2" passage="John xviii. 11" parsed="|John|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.11">John xviii. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p48">[5.] In providing able guardians for his children. None so attended 
as God’s children are those which are adopted and taken into grace and favour with 
Christ: <scripRef id="i_3-p48.1" passage="Heb. i. 14" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>, Angels are ‘ministering spirits, sent abroad for the heirs 
of salvation.’ They have a guard of angels to watch over them, that they dash not 
their foot against a stone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p49">[6.] In laying up an inheritance for them. The apostle saith, 
<scripRef id="i_3-p49.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 14" parsed="|2Cor|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.14">2 Cor. xii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Children ought not to lay up for their parents, but parents for 
their children.’ Now, God hath laid up for us, as well as laid out much upon us: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p49.2" passage="Luke xii. 32" parsed="|Luke|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.32">Luke xii. 32</scripRef>, ‘Fear not, little flock, it is your Father’s good pleasure to give 
you the kingdom.’ He has a kingdom, a glorious inheritance to bestow upon us; 
and we are kept for that happy state. Though he hath an heir already, Jesus 
Christ, the heir of all things, yet God hath made us ‘co-heirs with Christ:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p49.3" passage="Rom. viii. 17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 
17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p50">Thus, then, it is a mighty advantage. If we did take up God in 
this notion, to look upon him as a father, it would increase our confidence and 
dependence upon him. This is a sweet relation: the <pb n="48" id="i_3-Page_48" />reality is more in God than can be in an earthly father; for 
he is a father according to his essence, knowing our necessities, pardoning our 
sins, supplying our wants, forming and fashioning our manners, providing able guardians 
for ns, and laying up a blessed inheritance for us in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p51">Secondly, As it encourageth us to pray, so it furthereth our duty 
in prayer, that we may behave ourselves with reverence, love, and gratitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p52">[1.] With a child-like reverence and affection in prayer: <scripRef id="i_3-p52.1" passage="Mal. i. 6" parsed="|Mal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.6">Mal. 
i. 6</scripRef>, ‘If, then, I be a father, where is mine honour? And if I be a master, where 
is my fear?’ If we expect the supplies of children, we must perform the duty of 
children. God will be owned as a father, not with a fellow-like familiarity, but 
humbly, and with an awe of his majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p53">[2.] With love. Now, our love to God is mainly seen by subjection 
and obedience to his laws. Thus Christ would have us take up God in prayer under 
such a relation, that we might mind our duty to him: <scripRef id="i_3-p53.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 17" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">1 Pet. i. 17</scripRef>, ‘And if ye call 
on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, 
pass the time of your sojourning here in fear.’ We never pray aright but when we 
pray resolving to cast off all sin. How can we call him Father, whom we care not 
continually to displease from day to day? So the Lord treats his people: <scripRef id="i_3-p53.2" passage="Jer. iii. 5" parsed="|Jer|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.5">Jer. 
iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 3:6" id="i_3-p53.3" parsed="|Jer|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast said, Thou art my father. Behold, thou hast spoken and done 
evil things as thou couldest.’ God takes it to be a contumely and reproach to himself 
when we do evil, yet come and call him Father. He takes it ill that men should come complimentally and flatter him with lying lips, and do not walk as children in holy 
obedience. Therefore, it is an engagement to serve God with holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p54">[3.] With gratitude. When we come to pray, we must remember not 
only what we want, but what we have received, acknowledging we have all from him; he is our father: <scripRef id="i_3-p54.1" passage="Deut. xxxii. 6" parsed="|Deut|32|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.6">Deut. xxxii. 6</scripRef>, 
‘Do ye thus requite the Lord, O foolish people, 
and unwise? Is not he thy father that hath bought thee? Hath he not made thee 
and established thee?’ We must acknowledge the good we have, as well as that 
we expect to come from him. Therefore, if we would have a praying frame, and be 
eased of our solicitude, and that anxious care which is a disparagement to providence, 
it is good to take up God under the notion of a father, which makes us rest upon 
him for all things: <scripRef id="i_3-p54.2" passage="Mat. vi. 25" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25">Mat. vi. 25</scripRef>, ‘Take no thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.’ Why?’ For your heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.’ You 
that are able fathers would think yourselves disparaged if that your children should 
filch and steal for their living, and beg and be solicitous, and go up and down 
from door to door for their maintenance and support, and not trust to your care 
and provision. A believer which knoweth he hath a heavenly Father will not be negligent 
in his calling, but be active and industrious in his way, and use those lawful means 
which, by the providence of God, he hath been brought up in; and then, ‘be careful 
for nothing,’ as the apostle’s advice is, <scripRef id="i_3-p54.3" passage="Phil. iv. 6" parsed="|Phil|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.6">Phil. iv. 6</scripRef>, and ‘in everything, by prayer 
and supplication, <pb n="49" id="i_3-Page_49" />make your request known unto God.’ Oh, could we turn 
carking into prayer, and run to our Father, it would be happy for us. Care, and 
diligence, and necessary provision, that is our work and labour: but, for the success 
and event of things, leave it to God. When we are carking in the world with such 
anxiousness, and troubled with restless thoughts, how we should be provided for 
in old age, and what will become of us and ours, we take God’s work out of his hands. 
This is a disparagement to our heavenly Father, and a reproach to his providence 
and fatherly care. Well, then, certainly this is of great advantage in prayer.</p>
<p class="center" id="i_3-p55">APPLICATION.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p56"><i>Use</i>. If it be a great advantage in prayer to take up God under 
the notion and relation of a father, then those that would pray aright, let this 
instruct and quicken them above all things. Clear up your adoption, that you may 
be able to call God Father, for otherwise, when you come to pray, it is a very lie 
to God. As <scripRef id="i_3-p56.1" passage="Acts v. 4" parsed="|Acts|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.4">Acts v. 4</scripRef>, when Ananias spake false to the apostle, saith Peter to him: 
‘Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.’ Why? Because he knows all that 
is done in the world. But much more do they lie unto God here; this is a very disgrace 
and blasphemy, a contumely, rather than a prayer and supplication, when you will 
come and make God to father the devil’s brats. When you that live in sin, and have 
no reverence and awe of God upon your hearts, shall come and pray to him, this is 
a lie which is told to the very face of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p57">But if this be a truth, that all those which would pray aright 
must clear up their adoption and get a sense of it, then here will doubts arise. 
Therefore here I shall handle three cases:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p58">1. What shall natural men do? Must they desist from prayer? 
for they have no right to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p59">2. What shall they do which have not as yet received the testimony 
of the Spirit? For a child of God may have the right of children, yet have not 
a sense of his adoption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p60">3. What are the evidences by which our adoption may be cleared 
up to us, how we may know we are taken into a child-like state?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p61">First, What shall natural men do? Must they desist from prayer? for they have no right to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p62">I answer, you may see here the miserable condition of wicked men, 
how much they are bound to pray, and yet what an impossibility lieth upon them of 
praying aright. Certainly none should desist from this duty of prayer because they 
cannot perform it aright, for though we have lost our power and fitness, yet there 
is no reason God should lose his right and his power to our obedience. There is 
an obligation and precept from God, as a father by creation, upon all mankind; 
all which are reasonable creatures, they are to own God as a father in this way. 
I say prayer is a homage we owe to God by natural right, therefore no doubt 
wicked men do sin when they cease to pray. It is one of the accusations brought 
against natural men, and is an aggravation of their sin: <scripRef id="i_3-p62.1" passage="Ps. xiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">Ps. xiv. 1</scripRef>, ‘They do 
not call upon God.’ <scripRef id="i_3-p62.2" passage="Rom. iii. 10" parsed="|Rom|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.10">Rom. iii. 10</scripRef>, it is applied to natural men. This is the 
misery they have subjected themselves to, that their prayer is turned into sin. 
As a natural man <pb n="50" id="i_3-Page_50" />must not omit hearing, because it is a means to bring him to be 
acquainted with God, though he cannot hear in faith, so he must not omit prayer, 
because it is one means to bring us to own God as a father by adoption. A man is 
not to turn the back upon him, but call him Father, as well as he can: Jer. iii, 
19, ‘But I said, How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee a pleasant 
land, a goodly heritage of the hosts of nations? And I said, Thou shalt call me, 
My Father, and shalt not turn away from me.’ Better to own God any way, than not 
to own him at all, than not to inquire after him; to own him rationally, if not 
spiritually, to own him by choice, if not out of sense. If we cannot come and clear 
up our title to this great privilege by the spirit of adoption, yet any way ‘Thou 
shalt not turn away from me.’ We should not shut the door upon ourselves. It is 
required of a natural man, being weary of his sins, to fly to God in Christ Jesus, 
for his grace and favour, that he might become his God and Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p63">Secondly, What shall they do which have not as yet received 
the testimony of the Spirit, that do not know their adoption?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p64">I answer, a child of God may have the effects and fruits of adoption, yet not always the feeling of it, to witness to him that God hath taken him 
into a child-like relation to himself. Certainly they are in a very uncomfortable 
condition, for they want a help in prayer. ‘Doubtless thou art our Father.’ Oh, 
what an advantage is that! How much of eloquence and rhetoric is there in that, 
when we can speak to God as a father! Yet they are not to neglect their addresses 
to God, for this is a means to obtain the Spirit of adoption: <scripRef id="i_3-p64.1" passage="Luke xi. 13" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>, ‘He 
will give the Spirit to them that ask him.’ Therefore, in what ever condition we 
be, we must pray; otherwise we shut the door upon our hopes. You continue the want 
upon yourselves, and so wholly detain yourselves in a comfortless condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p65">There is a fourfold spiritual art we must use in prayer, when 
we have not the sense of our adoption, that we may be able to speak to God as our 
Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p66">[1.] Disclaim when you cannot apply. When you cannot clear up 
your own relation and interest, then disclaim all other confidences. If thou canst 
not say <i>Father</i>; yet plead <i>fatherless</i>; <scripRef id="i_3-p66.1" passage="Hosea xiv. 3" parsed="|Hos|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.3">Hosea xiv. 3</scripRef>, ‘In thee the fatherless find 
mercy.’ Come as poor, helpless, shiftless creatures; seek peace and reconciliation 
with God in Christ. It may be God may take you into his favour. He is a Father of 
the fatherless.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p67">[2.] Own God in the humbling way. Learn the policy of the prodigal: <scripRef id="i_3-p67.1" passage="Luke xv. 18" parsed="|Luke|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.18">Luke xv. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 15:19" id="i_3-p67.2" parsed="|Luke|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.19">19</scripRef>, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 
and am no more worthy to be called thy son.’ This is the policy and art of a humble 
faith, to call God Father. As Paul catcheth hold of the promise on the dark side: 
‘Jesus Christ came to save sinners;’ 
and presently he addeth, ‘whereof I am chief:’ so a believer may come and say, ‘Lord, I am not worthy to be called thy son, make me as one of thy hired 
servants.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p68">[3.] The third policy we should use in prayer is to call him Father 
in wish: <i><span lang="LA" id="i_3-p68.1">Optando, si non affirmando</span></i>. If we cannot do it by direct affirmation, 
let us do it by desire. Let us pray ourselves into this relation, and groan after 
it, that we may have a clearer sense that God is our Father in Christ.</p>
<pb n="51" id="i_3-Page_51" />
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p69">[4.] Faith hath one art more,—it maketh use of Christ Jesus. God 
hath a Son whose name signifieth much in heaven, therefore if you cannot come to 
him as your Father, come to him as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p69.1" passage="Eph. iii. 14" parsed="|Eph|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.14">Eph. iii. 14</scripRef>, ‘For this cause I bow my knees to the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ.’ Let Christ bring you into God’s presence. He is willing to change 
relations with us. Take him along with you in your arms. Go to God in Christ’s 
name: ‘Whatsoever you ask in my name, shall be given to you.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p70">Thirdly, But what are the evidences by which our adoption may 
be cleared up to us? How shall we know that we are taken into a child-like 
state?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p71">[1.] Consider how it is brought about. How do we come to be related 
to God by Christ Jesus? By receiving Christ, as he is offered in the gospel: <scripRef id="i_3-p71.1" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John 
i. 12</scripRef>, ‘To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of 
God.’ It is a prerogative, and special grant to those which receive Christ, even 
those that believe in his name, that is, those who, out of a sense of their own 
need, and sight of Christ offered in the promise, do really consent to take him 
for the ends for which God offereth him, to wit, as Prince and Saviour, that he 
might give you repentance and remission of sins, not in pretence, but in your hearts. 
These have full liberty to call God Father, to come to treat and deal with him, 
though they have not a sense of the blessedness of their state, for this followeth 
believing: ‘After you believed, you were sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise,’ 
<scripRef id="i_3-p71.2" passage="Eph. i. 13" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:14" id="i_3-p71.3" parsed="|Eph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.14">14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p72">[2.] There is a witness which is given to the saints, that the 
thing may not always be dark and doubtful. The Holy Ghost is given as a witness. 
If you would know whether or no you are the children of God, see that of the apostle: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p72.1" passage="Rom. viii. 16" parsed="|Rom|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.16">Rom. viii. 16</scripRef>, 
‘The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are 
the children of God.’ As under the law, in the mouth of two witnesses every doubtful 
thing was to be established, <scripRef id="i_3-p72.2" passage="Deut. xvii. 6" parsed="|Deut|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.6">Deut. xvii. 6</scripRef>, so here the Spirit beareth witness, 
together with our spirits, that we are the children of God. Our spirits alone may 
be lying, deceitful; we may flatter ourselves, and think we are the children of 
God, when we are children of the devil. All certainly comes from the Holy Ghost; and, therefore, the great question which is traversed to and fro in the heart, 
is, whether we be God’s children? What is the Spirit’s witness?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p73">(1.) He lays down marks in scripture, which are the ground and 
decision of this debate, for the scriptures are of the Holy Ghost’s inditing, and 
so may be said to bear witness: <scripRef id="i_3-p73.1" passage="Rom. viii. 14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>, ‘For as many as are led by the 
Spirit of God, they are the sons of God:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p73.2" passage="1 John iii. 10" parsed="|1John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.10">1 John iii. 10</scripRef>, ‘In this the children 
of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doth not righteousness, 
is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.’ Thus the Spirit beareth 
witness to our spirits, by laying down such marks as we, by our own spiritual sense 
and renewed conscience, feel to be right within ourselves. And this is the main 
thing called the witness of the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p74">(2.) He worketh such graces as are peculiar to God’s children, 
and are evidences of our interest in the favour of God; and therefore it is called 
‘the sanctification of the Spirit,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p74.1" passage="2 Thes. ii. 13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13">2 Thes. ii. 13</scripRef>; and ‘the renewing <pb n="52" id="i_3-Page_52" />of the Holy Ghost,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p74.2" passage="Titus iii. 5" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Titus iii. 5</scripRef>. Look, as John knew Christ 
to be the Son of God by the Spirit’s descending and abiding upon him, <scripRef id="i_3-p74.3" passage="John i. 32" parsed="|John|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.32">John i. 32</scripRef>, 
so by the Spirit’s work, and the Spirit’s inhabitation, we know whether we are the 
children of God or no; whether ‘we dwell in God, and God in us, because of his 
Spirit that he hath given us;’ that is, because of those graces wrought in us. 
And this is called the seal of the Spirit; for the Holy Ghost, stamping the impress 
of God upon the soul, working in us an answerable likeness to Christ, is said to 
be the seal; then we have God’s impress upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p75">(3.) The Spirit goes further: he helpeth us to feel and discover 
those acts in ourselves. There is a stupid deadness in the conscience, so that we 
are not always sensible of our spiritual acts. Hagar saw not the fountain near her 
until God opened her eyes, so we may not see the work of the Spirit without the 
light of the Spirit. We cannot own grace in the midst of so much weakness and imperfection; there is a misgiving of conscience: therefore the Spirit of sanctification is 
also a ‘Spirit of revelation:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p75.1" passage="Eph. i. 17" parsed="|Eph|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.17">Eph. i. 17</scripRef>. The author of the grace is the best 
revealer and interpreter of it: he works, and he gives us a sight of it. As a workman 
that made a thing can best warrant it to the buyer, he knows the goodness and strength 
of it, and how it is framed and made; so the Holy Ghost, which works grace, he 
reveals and discovers this grace to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p76">(4.) The Spirit helps us to compare them with the rule, and accordingly to judge of their sincerity. The Spirit opens our under standings, that 
we may be able to discern the intent and scope of the scripture, that so we may 
not be mistaken. We must plough with God’s heifer if we would understand the riddle: 
‘In thy light we shall see light.’ We shall be apt to misapply the rule, so as 
to judge of our own actions: <scripRef id="i_3-p76.1" passage="Rom. ix. 1" parsed="|Rom|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.1">Rom. ix. 1</scripRef>, ‘I lie not, the Holy Ghost bearing me 
witness;’ when he had spoken of some eminent thing wrought in him. We are apt to 
lie, and feign and misapply rules, comforts, and privileges; but now the Holy 
Ghost bearing witness with our spirits, by this means we come to have a certainty. 
There are so many circuits, wi<span class="unclear" id="i_3-p76.2">l</span>es, turnings in the heart of man, that we are not 
competent judges of what is wrought in us; therefore it is usually ascribed to 
the Spirit to be the searcher of the heart: <scripRef id="i_3-p76.3" passage="Ps. cxxxix. 7" parsed="|Ps|139|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.7">Ps. cxxxix. 7</scripRef>, ‘Whither shall I go 
from thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence?’ <scripRef id="i_3-p76.4" passage="Acts v. 4" parsed="|Acts|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.4">Acts v. 4</scripRef>, ‘Thou 
hast not lied unto men, but unto God.’ The Holy Ghost is rather spoken of than any 
other person, because it is his personal operation to abide in the hearts of men, 
and to search and try the reins. It is more particularly ascribed to him, though 
it belongs to all the persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p77">(5.) As the Spirit helps us to compare that which is wrought with 
the rule, the impression or thing sealed with the stamp or the thing sealing, so 
he helps us to conclude rightly of our estate. For many times when the premises 
are clear, the conclusion may be suspended, either out of self-love, in case of 
condemnation; or out of legal fear and jealousy, in case of self-acquitment. Therefore 
the conclusion is of the Holy Ghost: <scripRef id="i_3-p77.1" passage="1 John iv. 13" parsed="|1John|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.13">1 John iv. 13</scripRef>, ‘Hereby we know that we dwell 
in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.’ There <pb n="53" id="i_3-Page_53" />is a great deal ado to bring us to heaven with comfort. There 
needs a person of the Godhead to satisfy us as well as to satisfy God, and help 
us to determine concerning our condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p78">(6.) He enlivens and heightens our apprehensions in all these 
particulars, and so fills us with comfort, and raiseth our joy upon the feeling 
of the sense of the favour of God; for all this is the fruit of his operation. 
Therefore it is said, <scripRef id="i_3-p78.1" passage="Rom. v. 5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>, ‘The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.’ Those unspeakable glimpses of God’s favour, 
and sweet manifestations of God’s love in the conscience which we have, these are 
given by the Holy Ghost. There is not one act of the soul, but the Holy Ghost hath 
a stroke in it for our comfort. In every degree, all comes from God. So that if 
you would know what the witness of the Spirit is, consider What are the marks in 
scripture? what graces are wrought in your hearts? how doth the Spirit help you 
to discern those graces, to compare them to the rule, to make accordingly in these 
things a determination of our condition? and what joy and peace have you thereupon 
wrought in your hearts by the Holy Ghost? For an immediate testimony of the Spirit, 
the scripture knows of no such thing. All other is but delusion besides this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p79">[3.] There are certain fruits and effects which do more 
sensibly evidence it unto the soul. What are those fruits of the Spirit of 
adoption in our hearts, by which we may further evidence it, whether we are the 
children of God or not?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p80">(1.) In prayer, by a kind of naturalness or delight in this duty 
of holy commerce with God: <scripRef id="i_3-p80.1" passage="Rom. viii. 15" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>, ‘We have received the Spirit of adoption, 
whereby we cry, Abba, Father;’ <scripRef id="i_3-p80.2" passage="Gal. iv. 6" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘Because ye are sons, God hath sent 
forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father;’ and <scripRef id="i_3-p80.3" passage="Zech. xii. 10" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zech. xii. 
10</scripRef>, ‘I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
the Spirit of grace and of supplication.’ Wherever the Spirit of God is dispensed, 
and dwelleth in the hearts of any, the heart of that man will be often with God. 
The Spirit of grace will put him upon supplication; he will be often acquainting 
God with his desires, wants, fears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p81">(2.) You will be mainly carried out to your inheritance in heaven. 
Those which are the children of God do look after a child’s portion, and will look 
for an estate in heaven, and cannot be satisfied with present things. Worldly men, 
they have their reward: <scripRef id="i_3-p81.1" passage="Mat. vi. 2" parsed="|Matt|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.2">Mat. vi. 2</scripRef>. They discharge God for other things. If they 
may have plenty, honour, worldly ease, and delights here, they never look after 
heaven. As a servant hath his reward from quarter to quarter, but a child waits 
until the inheritance comes, so when we are begotten for this lively hope, when 
there is a heavenly-mindedness in you, this is a fruit of the Holy Ghost wrought 
in the heart, by which you might know you are the sons of God: <scripRef id="i_3-p81.2" passage="Rom. viii. 23" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom. viii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Having the first-fruits of the Spirit, we groan within ourselves, waiting for 
the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p82">(3.) By a child-like reverence and dread of God, when we are afraid 
to offend God: <scripRef id="i_3-p82.1" passage="Jer. xxxv. 5" parsed="|Jer|35|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.35.5">Jer. xxxv. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 35:6" id="i_3-p82.2" parsed="|Jer|35|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.35.6">6</scripRef>. The sons of Rechab, their father had commanded 
them that they should drink no wine; now saith God by the prophet, ‘Set pots full 
of wine, and cups, and say unto them, <pb n="54" id="i_3-Page_54" />Drink ye wine;’ that is, present the temptation. No, they would 
not: ‘Our fathers have forbidden us.’ So when a child of God is put upon temptation, 
his heart recoils, and reasons thus: ‘How can I do this wickedness, and sin against 
God?’ I dare not, my Father hath for bidden me. There is an awe of his heavenly 
Father upon him: <scripRef id="i_3-p82.3" passage="1 Pet. i. 17" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">1 Pet. i. 17</scripRef>, ‘If you call on the Father, who without respect 
of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your 
sojourning here in fear.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p83">We now come to speak of the possessive particle—<i>Our</i> Father. 
The word is used for a double reason:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p84">1. To comfort us in the sense of our interest in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p85">2. To mind us of the common interest of all the saints in the 
same God. It is not <i>my</i> or <i>thy</i> Father only, but <i>our</i> Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p86">First, Observe the great condescension of Christ, that poor creatures 
are allowed to claim an interest in God. If Christ had not put these words in our 
mouths, we never had had boldness to have gone to God, and said, ‘Doubtless thou 
art our Father.’ But he which was in the bosom of God, and knew his secrets, hath 
told us it is very pleasing to God we should use this compellation to him. This 
is a privilege which cannot be sufficiently valued; if we consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p87">[1.] The unworthiness of the persons which enjoy it: poor dust 
and ashes, sinful creatures, that were children of the devil, that we should lay 
claim and title to God for our Father. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p88">[2.] If we consider the greatness of the privilege itself: ‘Oh, behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should 
be called his children!’ <scripRef id="i_3-p88.1" passage="1 John iii. 1" parsed="|1John|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.1">1 John iii. 1</scripRef>. We think it much when we can say, This 
field, this house is mine; but surely this is more, to say, This God is mine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p89">Again, observe here that interest is a ground of audience. So 
Christ would have us begin our prayers, ‘Our Father.’ God’s interest in us, and 
our interest in God. God’s interest in us: when Christ mediates for his disciples, 
he saith, <scripRef id="i_3-p89.1" passage="John xvii. 6" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6">John xvii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Thine they were, and thou gavest them me,’ And David: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p89.2" passage="Ps. cxix. 94" parsed="|Ps|119|94|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.94">Ps. cxix. 94</scripRef>, ‘I am thine, save me.’ That is his argument: the reason is, because 
God, by taking them for his own, binds himself to preserve and keep them. Everybody 
is bound to look to his own: ‘He that provides not for his own is worse than an 
infidel.’ Now what a sweet thing is it when we can go to God and say, We are thine! So it is the same, as to our interest in God. It is an excellent encouragement: <scripRef id="i_3-p89.3" passage="Ps. xlii. 11" parsed="|Ps|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.11">Ps. xlii. 11</scripRef>, 
‘Hope thou in God,’ saith David to his soul. Why? For he is my 
God. And elsewhere, reasoning with himself: <scripRef id="i_3-p89.4" passage="Ps. xxiii. 1" parsed="|Ps|23|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.1">Ps. xxiii. 1</scripRef>, ‘The Lord is my shepherd, 
I shall not want.’ First, his covenant-interest is built, and then conclusions of 
hope. <scripRef id="i_3-p89.5" passage="So 2" parsed="|Song|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2">So 2</scripRef> Sam. xxx. 6, ‘David encouraged himself in the Lord his God.’ It is sweet 
when we can go to God as our God. Luther was wont to say, God was known better by 
the predicament of relation than by his natural properties. Why is interest such 
a sweet thing? Because by this relation to God we have a claim to God, and to all 
that he can and will do. God hath made over himself, <i><span lang="LA" id="i_3-p89.6">quantus quantus est</span></i>, as great 
as great he is, for his use and comfort. Therefore the psalmist saith, <scripRef id="i_3-p89.7" passage="Ps. xvi. 5" parsed="|Ps|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.5">Ps. xvi. 
5</scripRef>, ‘The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance, and of my cup.’ A believer hath 
as sure <pb n="55" id="i_3-Page_55" />a right and title to God, as a man hath to his patrimony to which 
he is born, or as any Israelite had to that share which came to him by lot; so 
he may lay claim to God, and live upon his power and goodness, as a man doth upon 
his estate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p90">Well, then, labour to see God is yours, if you would find acceptance 
with him. It is not enough to know the goodness and power of God in general, but 
we must discern our interest in him, that we may not only say <i>Father</i>, but 
<i>Our</i> Father. 
It is the nature of faith thus to appropriate and apply: <scripRef id="i_3-p90.1" passage="John xx. 28" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">John xx. 28</scripRef>, ‘My Lord 
and my God.’ How is God made ours? How shall we know it, that we may come and lay 
our claim to him? Behold, Christ teacheth us here to say, Our Father, by taking 
hold of his covenant; and this is God’s covenant notion, ‘I will be your God, 
and you shall be my people.’ When we give up ourselves to be God’s, then he is ours. 
Resignation and appropriation go together. ‘I am my beloved’s;’ there is the 
resignation of obedience: ‘And he is mine;’ there is the appropriation of faith. 
A believer cannot always say God is his, but, I am thine; however it be with him, 
he would be no other’s but the Lord’s. If he cannot say he is God’s by an especial 
interest, yet he will be God’s by the resignation of his own vows. He knows God 
hath a better right and title to him than he hath to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p91"><i>Quest</i>. But how shall we know that we do indeed resign up 
ourselves to God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p92">I answer, When we make him our chief good and our utmost end—that 
is, when we unfeignedly choose him for our portion, and set apart ourselves to act 
for his glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p93">1. When we choose and cleave to him as our all-sufficient 
portion: ‘The Lord is my portion, saith my soul,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p93.1" passage="Lam. iii. 24" parsed="|Lam|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.24">Lam. iii. 24</scripRef>. Sometimes the 
Lord speaks to us: ‘I am thy reward, I am thy salvation,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p93.2" passage="Ps. xxxv. 3" parsed="|Ps|35|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.3">Ps. xxxv. 3</scripRef>. So the 
soul speaks to God: ‘Thou art my portion.’ When we cleave to God, ‘He is my 
portion for ever,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p93.3" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 25" parsed="|Ps|73|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.25">Ps. lxxiii. 25</scripRef>; ‘Whom have I in heaven but thee?’ &amp;c. When our souls are satisfied 
in God, having enough in him, this is to give up ourselves to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p94">2. When we set apart ourselves to his use, to live and act for 
his glory, this is also entering into covenant with God. As in that formal matrimonial 
covenant that was used between the prophet and his wife, <scripRef id="i_3-p94.1" passage="Hosea iii. 3" parsed="|Hos|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.3.3">Hosea iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt 
not be for another man, so will I also be for thee;’ so in the covenant we resolve 
to renounce all others, and to live and act for God:: The Lord hath set apart 
him that is godly for himself,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p94.2" passage="Ps. iv. 3" parsed="|Ps|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.3">Ps. iv. 3</scripRef>. When we are thus set apart for God, to 
serve him and glorify him by this special dedication of ourselves to his use, this 
is the act of grace on our part. We were God’s by election; but he comes and takes 
possession for himself by the Spirit, and then the soul sets himself apart for God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p95">Secondly, That all the saints have a common interest in the same 
God; therefore Christ taught us to say, ‘<i>Our</i> Father.’ They have one Father, as 
well as one Spirit—one Christ, one hope, and one heaven: <scripRef id="i_3-p95.1" passage="Eph. iv. 6" parsed="|Eph|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.6">Eph. iv. 6</scripRef>. Questionless, 
it is lawful to say, <i>My</i> Father. Some have disputed it, because they suppose this 
expression is used to signify Christ’s singular filiation: Christ could only say, 
<i>My Father</i>. But it is lawful, provided we do not say it exclusively, and <pb n="56" id="i_3-Page_56" />appropriating it to ourselves. But here Christ, when he giveth 
us this perfect form, teacheth us to say, ‘<i>Our</i> Father.’ As the sun in the 
firmament is every man’s, and all the world’s, so God is every single believer’s 
God—the God of all the elect. But why would Christ put this in this perfect 
pattern and form of prayer?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p96">[1.] To quicken our love to the saints in prayer. When we come 
to pray, there must be a brotherly love expressed; now that is a distinct thing 
from common love: ‘Add to brotherly kindness, charity,’ 2 Pet i. 7. When we are 
dealing with God in prayer, we must express somewhat of this brotherly love. How 
must we express it? In praying for others, as well as for ourselves. Necessity 
will put men upon praying for themselves, but brotherly love will put them upon 
praying for others. Wherein must brotherly kindness be expressed in prayer? In 
two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p97">(1.) In a fellow-feeling of their miseries, in being touched with 
their necessities, as we would be with our own. To be senseless, it is a spiritual 
excommunication, a casting ourselves out of the body. Members must take care for 
one another. We must be grieved with their pains. ‘Who is offended,’ saith the 
apostle, ‘and I burn not?’ If there be any power in such a confession or title 
of a Father, we must be wrestling with God, how well soever it be with us, remembering we speak to him in whom others have a joint interest with 
ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p98">(2.) It must be expressed in wishing the same good to others as 
to ourselves. Many that pray in their own case, with what earnestness and importunity 
are they carried out! but how flat and cold in the case of others! Now, a good 
Christian must be as earnest with God for others as for himself. Look, what earnestness 
and needfulness of soul he showeth when he puts up prayers for himself; the same 
must he do ‘for all saints:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p98.1" passage="Eph. vi. 18" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 18</scripRef>. Self-love and self-respect must not 
breathe only in our prayers; they must be carried out with as much earnestness 
as if we would go to God in our own case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p99">[2.] Again, as it showeth us what brotherly love we should 
express in prayer, so it checketh many carnal dispositions which we are guilty 
of, and Christ would mind us of them. It checks strife and contention; we are brethren—have one 
common Father. Everywhere meekness and love: it is a qualification for prayer. 
‘Let the husband live with his wife according to knowledge, that their prayers 
be not hindered:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p99.1" passage="1 Pet. iii. 7" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">1 Pet. iii. 7</scripRef>. If there be such brawls in the family, how can 
the husband and wife call upon God with such a united heart as is requisite? So, 
<scripRef id="i_3-p99.2" passage="1 Tim. ii. 8" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8">1 Tim. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘I will that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without wrath 
and doubting.’ Not only lift up ‘pure’ hands to God, and that ‘without doubting;’ there must be confidence in our prayers. But that is not all: but ‘without 
wrath;’ there must be nothing of revenge and passion mingled with your supplication. 
And then it checketh pride and disdain. Christ teacheth all, in all conditions, 
whether masters or servants, fathers or children, kings or beggars, all to say ‘Our Father;’ for we have all one Father. Thou hast not a better Christ, nor a 
better Father in heaven, than they have. The rich and the poor were to give one 
ransom under the law, <scripRef id="i_3-p99.3" passage="Exod. xxx." parsed="|Exod|30|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30">Exod. xxx.</scripRef>, to show they have all the same <pb n="57" id="i_3-Page_57" />
Redeemer. The weak should not despise nor disdain the strong, 
nor the rich be ashamed to own the poor as brethren. We should never be ashamed 
to own him as a brother whom God will own as a sou.</p>
<p class="center" id="i_3-p100"><i>Which art in heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="i_3-p101">WE have considered the title given to God with respect to his 
goodness and mercy: He is a Father—‘our Father.’ Now, let us consider the titles 
given to him with respect to his greatness and majesty: ‘Which art in heaven.’ 
From thence note:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p102"><i>Doct</i>. It is an advantage in prayer to look upon God as a Father 
in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p103">By way of explication, to show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p104">First, What is meant by heaven. There are three heavens in the 
computation of the scripture. There is, first, the lowest heaven, that where the 
fowls of the air are, whence the rain descendeth; therefore the fowls are called 
the ‘fowls of heaven,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p104.1" passage="Job xxxv. 11" parsed="|Job|35|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.11">Job xxxv. 11</scripRef>; and, <scripRef id="i_3-p104.2" passage="James v. 18" parsed="|Jas|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.18">James v. 18</scripRef>, ‘Elijah prayed, and the 
heaven gave rain.’ Secondly, the luminary heaven, where the sun, moon, and stars 
are: therefore it is said, <scripRef id="i_3-p104.3" passage="Mark xiii. 25" parsed="|Mark|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.25">Mark xiii. 25</scripRef>, ‘The stars of heaven shall fall.’ Thirdly, 
there is the highest heaven, or the heaven of the blessed, spoken of <scripRef id="i_3-p104.4" passage="Mat. vii. 21" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Mat. vii. 21</scripRef>: 
‘Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven;’ that is, into the third heaven, the glorious heaven, the blessed presence 
of God. <scripRef id="i_3-p104.5" passage="Mat. xviii. 10" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Mat. xviii. 10</scripRef>: ‘In heaven their angels do always behold the face of my 
Father which is in heaven:’ in heaven, that is, ‘the third heaven.’ So it is called 
by Paul, <scripRef id="i_3-p104.6" passage="2 Cor. xii. 2" parsed="|2Cor|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.2">2 Cor. xii. 2</scripRef>, which was the highest part, because he saw and heard things 
which it is not lawful for a man to utter. In this heaven God is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p105">Secondly, How is God there, since he is everywhere?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p106">Negatively; It is not to be understood so as if he were included 
in heaven, or locally circumscribed within the compass of it; for ‘the heaven 
of heavens cannot contain him:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p106.1" passage="1 Kings viii. 27" parsed="|1Kgs|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.27">1 Kings viii. 27</scripRef>. In regard of his essence, he 
is in all places, being infinite and indivisible. He is not included within the 
heavens, nor excluded from earth, but filleth all places alike: <scripRef id="i_3-p106.2" passage="Jer. xxiii. 24" parsed="|Jer|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.24">Jer. xxiii. 24</scripRef>, 
‘Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord.’ But yet in an especial manner 
is God present in heaven. That appears, because there is his throne: <scripRef id="i_3-p106.3" passage="Ps. ciii. 19" parsed="|Ps|103|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.19">Ps. ciii. 
19</scripRef>, ‘He hath prepared his throne in the heavens.’ Earthly kings, they have their 
thrones exalted higher than other places, but God’s throne is above all, it is in 
heaven. He hath a more universal and unlimited empire than all the kings of the 
earth; so he hath a more glorious throne. Heaven is the most convenient place to 
set forth his majesty and glory to the world, because of the sublimity, amplitude, 
and purity of it. And so, <scripRef id="i_3-p106.4" passage="Isa. lxvi. 1" parsed="|Isa|66|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.1">Isa. lxvi. 1</scripRef>, ‘Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my 
throne, and the earth is my footstool.’ Heaven is his throne, because there is his majestical presence, more of his glory and excellency is discovered: and the earth 
is his footstool, because there, in the lowest part of the world, he manifesteth 
his powerful presence the lower creatures.</p>
<pb n="58" id="i_3-Page_58" />
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p107">Briefly, to conceive how God is in heaven, we must consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p108">[1.] The several ways of his presence. He is in Christ, hypostatically, 
essentially, or (as the apostle speaks) bodily: <scripRef id="i_3-p108.1" passage="Col. ii. 19" parsed="|Col|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.19">Col. ii. 19</scripRef>, ‘The fulness of 
God dwells in him bodily.’ In the temple, under the law, there God was present symbolically, 
because there were the signs and tokens of his presence. The Jewish temple was a 
sacramental place and type of Christ, in whose name, and by whose merit, worship 
was acceptable to God. But now, in Christians, he is present energetically, and 
operatively, by his Spirit. And in heaven, he there dwells by some eminent effects 
of his wisdom, power, greatness, and goodness. God hath showed more of his workmanship 
in the structure of the heavens than in any other part of the creation, that being 
the most glorious part of the world: <scripRef id="i_3-p108.2" passage="Ps. xix. 1-3" parsed="|Ps|19|1|19|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.1-Ps.19.3">Ps. xix. 1-3</scripRef>, ‘The heavens declare the glory 
of the Lord, and the firmament showeth his handiwork,’ &amp;c. Certainly it is meet God 
should dwell in the most glorious part of the world; now heaven is the most glorious 
part of the creation. Heathens in their straits would not look to the capitol where 
their idols were; but to heaven, where God hath impressed his majesty and greatness. 
Whenever we look upon these aspectable heavens, the vast expansion, the glorious 
luminaries, the purity of the matter, and sublimity of its posture, it cannot but 
raise our hearts to think of a glorious God that dwelleth there. When we come by 
a poor cottage, we guess the inhabitant is no great person; but when we see a 
magnificent structure, we easily imagine some person of account dwells there. So, though 
the earth doth declare the glory of God, and show much of his wisdom and power, 
yet chiefly the heavens, whenever we look upon them, we cannot choose but have awful 
thoughts, and be struck with a religious horror, at the remembrance of the great 
God, which has stretched out these heavens by his wisdom and power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p109">[2.] Therefore God is said to dwell in heaven, because from thence 
he manifesteth his powerful providence, wisdom, justice, and goodness. God is not 
so shut up in heaven as not to mind human affairs, and to take notice of what is 
done here below: <scripRef id="i_3-p109.1" passage="Ps. xi. 4" parsed="|Ps|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.4">Ps. xi. 4</scripRef>, ‘The Lord’s throne is in heaven: his eyes behold, 
his eyelids try the children of men.’ Though his throne be in heaven, yet his providence 
is every where; his eyes behold, he seeth how we behave ourselves in his presence; and his eyelids try the children of men. He may seem to wink now and then, and 
to suspend the strokes of his vengeance, but it is but for our trial. He owneth 
his children from heaven: <scripRef id="i_3-p109.2" passage="Deut. xxvi. 15" parsed="|Deut|26|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.15">Deut. xxvi. 15</scripRef>, ‘Look down from thy holy habitation, 
from heaven, and bless thy people.’ And from thence he punisheth the wicked: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p109.3" passage="Rom. i. 18" parsed="|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18">Rom. i. 18</scripRef>, ‘The wrath of God is revealed from heaven.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p110">[3.] There is God most owned by the saints and glorified angels, 
therefore he is said to dwell there; as a king is beloved by his subjects, but 
most immediately served and attended upon by those of his own court. So that in 
heaven, there we have the highest pattern of all that duty which doth immediately 
concern God. In this prayer, ‘Hallowed be thy name, thy kingdom come, thy will 
be done,’ these three petitions concern God more immediately. Now before we put them 
up, Christ would have us think of our Father in heaven, praised by angels and saints 
that fall down before his throne, crying, Honour, <pb n="59" id="i_3-Page_59" />glory, and praise. There he reigneth, his throne is there, and 
there he is perfectly obeyed and served without any opposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p111">[4.] There God is most enjoyed, and therefore he dwells there, 
for there he doth more immediately exhibit the fulness of his glory to the saints 
and angels. In heaven God is all in all. Here we are supplied at second or third 
hand: <scripRef id="i_3-p111.1" passage="Hosea ii. 18" parsed="|Hos|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.18">Hosea ii. 18</scripRef>, ‘I will hear the heavens, and the heavens shall hear the earth,’ 
&amp;c. But there God is immediately and fully enjoyed. Here there are many wants and 
vacuities to be filled up; but ‘in thy presence there is fulness of joy, and at 
thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p111.2" passage="Ps. xvi. 11" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11">Ps. xvi. 11</scripRef>. Look, as when the 
flood was poured out upon the world, you read that ‘the windows of heaven were opened,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p111.3" passage="Gen. vii. 11" parsed="|Gen|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.11">Gen. vii. 11</scripRef>; the drops of rain were upon earth, but the cataracts and floodgates 
were in heaven; so when he raineth down drops of sweetness upon his people, the 
floodgates are above, they are reserved for that place where they are fully enjoyed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p112">Thirdly, Why hath God fixed and taken up his dwelling-place in 
the heavens? I answer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p113">[1.] Because mortal men they cannot endure his glorious presence: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p113.1" passage="Deut. v. 23" parsed="|Deut|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.23">Deut. v. 23</scripRef>, ‘When ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, for the 
mountain did burn with fire, ye said, Behold, the Lord our God hath showed us his 
glory, and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: now therefore why should we die? For this great fire will consume us; if we 
hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, then we shall die.’ Any manifestations 
of God, how easily do they overset and overcome us! A little spiritual enjoyment 
it is too strong for us. If God pour out but a drop of sweetness into the heart, 
we are ready to cry out, Hold, Lord, it is enough; our crazy vessels can endure 
no more. Therefore, when Christ was transfigured, the disciples were astonished 
and fell back; they could not endure the emissions and beamings out of his divine 
glory, because of the weakness and incapacity of the present state: therefore hath 
God a place above, where he discovereth his glory in the utmost latitude. It is 
notable in scripture, sometimes God is said to ‘dwell in light,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p113.2" passage="1 Tim. vi. 16" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi. 16</scripRef>; and sometimes to 
‘make darkness his dwelling-place,’ <scripRef id="i_3-p113.3" passage="Ps. xviii. 11" parsed="|Ps|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.11">Ps. xviii. 11</scripRef>. How doth he 
dwell in light, and how in darkness? Because of the glorious manifestations which 
are above, therefore it is said he dwells in light; and because of the weakness 
and incapacity of our comprehension, therefore he is said to dwell in darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p114">[2.] To try our faith and our obedience, that he might see whether 
we would live by faith, yea or no; whether a believer would love him and obey him, 
though he were invisible and withdrawn within the curtain of heaven. You know when 
the Israelites saw the glory of God, then they cried, ‘All that God hath commanded 
us we will do:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p114.1" passage="Deut. v. 27" parsed="|Deut|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.27">Deut. v. 27</scripRef>. But as soon as that manifestation ceased, they were 
as bad as ever. If all were liable to sense, there would be no trial of this world; but God hath shut up himself, that by this means the faith of the elect might 
be manifested: for ‘faith is the evidence of things not seen:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p114.2" passage="Heb. xi. 1" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi. 1</scripRef>. Where 
there is no sight there is exercise for faith. And that our love might be tried: <scripRef id="i_3-p114.3" passage="1 Pet. i. 8" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>, 
‘Whom <pb n="60" id="i_3-Page_60" />having not seen, ye love: in whom, though now ye see him not, 
yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory.’ And this is 
that which discovereth the faithless and disobedient world: <scripRef id="i_3-p114.4" passage="Job xxii. 12-14" parsed="|Job|22|12|22|14" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.12-Job.22.14">Job xxii. 12-14</scripRef>, ‘Is not God in the height of heaven? How doth God know? can he judge through the 
dark cloud? Thick clouds are a covering to him that he seeth not, and he 
walketh in the circuit of heaven.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p115">[3.] It is fit there should be a better place into which the saints 
should be translated when the course of their obedience is ended: <scripRef id="i_3-p115.1" passage="Eph. i. 3" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places.’ The main of Christ’s 
purchase we have in heavenly places. It is fit the place of trial and place of recompense 
should differ; therefore the place of trial, that is God’s footstool; and the 
place of recompense, that is God’s throne. The world, that is a place of trial; it is a common inn for sons and bastards, for the elect and reprobate; a receptacle 
of man and beast: here God will show his bounty unto all his creatures; but now, 
in the place of his residence, he will show his love to his people. Therefore, when 
we have been tried and exercised, there is a place of preferment for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p116">Fourthly, What advantage have we in prayer by considering God 
in heaven? Very much, whether we consider God absolutely, or with respect to 
a mediator; both ways we have an advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p117">.First, If we consider the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, who have 
their residence in heaven; consider them without respect to a mediator. Why, 
the looking up to God in heaven:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p118">[1.] It showeth us that prayer is an act of the heart, and not 
of the lips. That it is not the sound of the voice which can pierce the heavens, 
and enter into the ears of the Lord of hosts, but sighs and groans of the spirit. 
Christians! in prayer God is near to us, and yet far from us, for we must look 
upon him as in heaven, and we upon earth. How then should we converse with God in 
prayer? Not by the tongue only, but by the heart. The commerce and communion of 
spirits is not hindered by local distance; but God is with us, and we with him, 
when our heart goeth up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p119">[2.] It teacheth the great work of prayer is to lift up the heart 
to God. To withdraw the heart from all created things which we see and feel here 
below, that we may converse with God in heaven: <scripRef id="i_3-p119.1" passage="Ps. cxxiii. 1" parsed="|Ps|123|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.123.1">Ps. cxxiii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Unto thee lift 
I up mine eyes, thou that dwellest in the heavens;’ and, <scripRef id="i_3-p119.2" passage="Lam. iii. 41" parsed="|Lam|3|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.41">Lam. iii. 41</scripRef>, ‘Let us lift 
up our heart with our hands unto God in the heavens.’ Prayer doth not consist in 
a multitude and clatter of words, but in the getting up of the heart to God, that 
we may behave ourselves as if we were alone with God, in the midst of glorious saints 
and angels. There is a double advantage which we have by this getting the soul into 
heaven in prayer. It is a means to free us from distractions and doubts. To free 
us from distractions and other intercurrent thoughts. Until we get our hearts out 
of the world, as if we were dead and shut up to all present things, how easily is 
the heart carried away with the thoughts of earthly concernments! Until we can 
separate and purge our spirits, how do we interline our prayers with many ridiculous 
thoughts! It <pb n="61" id="i_3-Page_61" />is too usual for us to deal with God as an unskilful person that 
will gather a posy for his friend, and puts in as many or more stinking weeds than 
he doth choice flowers. The flesh interposeth, and our carnal hearts interline and 
interlace our prayers with vain thoughts and earthly distractions. When with our 
censer we come to offer incense to God, we mingle sulphur with our incense. Therefore 
we should labour all that we can to get the heart above the world into the presence 
of God and company of the blessed, that we may deal with him as if we were by him 
in heaven, and were wholly swallowed up of his glory. Though our bodies are on earth, 
yet our spirits should be with our Father in heaven. For want of practising this 
in prayer, these distractions increase upon us. So for doubts, when we look to things 
below, even the very manifestations of God to us upon earth, we have many discouragements, 
dangers without and difficulties within: till we get above the mists of the lower 
world, we can see nothing of clearness and comfort; but when we can get God and 
our hearts together, then we can see there is much in the fountain, though nothing 
in the stream; and though little on earth, yet we have a God in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p120">[3.] This impresseth an awe and reverence, if we look upon the 
glory of God manifested in heaven, that bright and luminous place. This is urged 
by the Holy Ghost: <scripRef id="i_3-p120.1" passage="Eccles. v. 2" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Eccles. v. 2</scripRef>, ‘Thou art upon earth, and God is in heaven; therefore 
let thy words be few;’ <scripRef id="i_3-p120.2" passage="Gen. xviii. 27" parsed="|Gen|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.27">Gen. xviii. 27</scripRef>, ‘Who am I that I should take upon me to 
speak unto the Lord, ‘Who am but dust and ashes?’ We are poor crawling worms, and 
therefore, when we think of the majesty of God, it should impress a holy awe upon 
us. Mean persons will behave themselves with all honour and reverence when they 
supplicate to men of quality; so should we to God, who is so high and so much above 
us; he is in heaven. It is a diminution of his greatness (<scripRef id="i_3-p120.3" passage="Mal. i. 14" parsed="|Mal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.14">Mal. i. 14</scripRef>) when we put 
off God with anything, and come slightly and carelessly into his presence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p121">[4.] It teacheth us that all our prayers should carry a correspondence 
with our great aim. What is our great aim? To be with God in heaven, as remembering 
that is the centre and place of our rest, to which we are all tending: <scripRef id="i_3-p121.1" passage="Col. iii. 1" parsed="|Col|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1">Col. iii. 
1</scripRef>, ‘If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ 
sitteth on the right hand of God.’ We come to our Father which is in heaven. He will 
have his residence there, that our hearts might be there. Therefore the main things 
we should seek of God from heaven are saving graces, for these ‘come down from 
above, from the Father of lights:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p121.2" passage="James i. 17" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">James i. 17</scripRef>. We have liberty to ask supplies 
for the outward life, but chiefly we should ask spiritual and heavenly things: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p121.3" passage="Mat. vi. 22" parsed="|Matt|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.22">Mat. vi. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 6:23" id="i_3-p121.4" parsed="|Matt|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.23">23</scripRef>, ‘Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.’ 
What then? ‘First seek the kingdom of God,’ &amp;c. If we have to do with a heavenly 
Father, our first and main care should be to ask things suitable to his being, and 
his excellency. If children should ask of their parents such a thing as is pleasing 
to their palate, possibly they might give it them; but when they ask instruction, 
and desire to be taught, that is far more acceptable to them. When we ask supplies 
of the outward life, food, raiment, God may give it us; but it is more pleasing 
to him when we ask for grace. In every <pb n="62" id="i_3-Page_62" />prayer we should seek to be made more heavenly by conversing with 
our heavenly Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p122">[5.] It giveth us ground of confidence in God’s power and absolute 
dominion over all things, for God is in heaven above all created beings: <scripRef id="i_3-p122.1" passage="Ps. cxv. 3" parsed="|Ps|115|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.3">Ps. cxv. 
3</scripRef>, ‘Our God is in the heavens, and doth whatsoever he pleaseth.’ <scripRef id="i_3-p122.2" passage="So 2" parsed="|Song|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2">So 2</scripRef> Chron. xx. 
6, ‘Art not thou God in heaven? and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms of the 
heathen? and in thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to 
with stand thee?’ Oh, what an advantage is this in prayer, when we think of our 
all-sufficient God, who made heaven and earth, and hath fixed his throne there! 
What can be too hard for him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p123">[6 .] Here is encouragement against carnal fear. Whatever the 
world doth against us, we have a Father in heaven, and this should bear us up against 
all their threatenings and oppositions. When there were tumults and confusions in 
the world, it is said, <scripRef id="i_3-p123.1" passage="Ps. ii. 4" parsed="|Ps|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.4">Ps. ii. 4</scripRef>, ‘But God, which sits in heaven, shall laugh them 
to scorn.’ An earthly parent may have a large heart, but a short hand; though they 
may wish us well, yet they cannot defend us, and bear us out in all extremities. 
But our Father in heaven will laugh at the attempts against his empire and greatness. 
Thus considering God absolutely, it is an advantage to reflect upon him as a Father 
in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p124">But I suppose this expression hath respect to a mediator. 
Therefore,</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p125">Secondly, Let us look upon God with respect to a mediator, for 
so I think we are chiefly bound to consider our Father in heaven, because of Christ 
which sits there at his right hand: <scripRef id="i_3-p125.1" passage="Heb. viii. 1" parsed="|Heb|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.1">Heb. viii. 1</scripRef>. It is said there, ‘He sat down 
on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a minister of the 
sanctuary.’ Oh, this is comfortable to think of. In heaven we have a Saviour, Jesus 
Christ, representing our persons and presenting our prayers to God, by which means 
God is reconciled and well pleased with us. So that our duty in prayer is to look 
up to heaven, and to see Christ at God’s right hand as our high priest, mediating 
for us that we may be accepted with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p126">A notable resemblance we have between God’s presence in the tabernacle 
or temple, and God’s presence in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p127">“In the temple you know there were three partitions. There was 
the outward court, and the sanctuary, as the apostle calls it, where the table of 
shew-bread was set, and there was the holy place, the holy of holies. Just so in 
heaven there are three partitions; there is the airy heaven, and the starry heaven, 
and the heaven of heavens: the lower heaven, which answers to the outward court; the starry heaven which answers to the sanctuary; and the heaven of heavens, 
which answers to the holy of holies by a fit analogy and proportion. Well, in the 
holy of holies, saith the apostle, there was the golden censer and the mercy-seat: <scripRef id="i_3-p127.1" passage="Heb. ix. 4" parsed="|Heb|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.4">Heb. ix. 4</scripRef>. There you find God conspicuously manifesteth his presence, and gives 
answers to his people: ‘At the mercy-seat, there will I answer thee, saith the 
Lord.’ So here, in this heaven of heavens, there is a mercy-seat, there is a throne 
of grace, and there God will answer. We may ‘come boldly to the throne of grace, 
that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p127.2" passage="Heb. iv. 16" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv. 16</scripRef>. <pb n="63" id="i_3-Page_63" />Into this holy of holies none but the high priest did enter, and 
that once a year, after the sacrifice of atonement for the whole congregation: 
then the high priest was to come into the holy of holies, he was to pass through 
the veil with blood and with sweet incense in his hand. Just thus is Jesus entered 
into the heaven of heavens for us. He is gone there to present his blood and sufferings, 
to appear before God for us, to present himself as a sweet-smelling sacrifice: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p127.3" passage="Heb ix. 24" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb ix. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="i_3-p127.4" passage="Eph. v. 2" parsed="|Eph|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.2">Eph. v. 2</scripRef>. Now the high priest, when he went with this blood in to 
the mercy-seat, he went in with the names of the twelve tribes upon his breast and 
shoulder, as Jesus also doth appear before God for us, representing our persons 
continually before his Father. Now about the mercy-seat, there were cherubims, and 
figures of angels; just about the ark, there they stooped down, to show the angels 
do attend about the throne, to despatch messages abroad into the world, and convey 
blessings to the saints. There is a throne of grace, a mercy-seat, a mediator there, 
angels at God’s beck, ready to send up and down, to and fro, for the good of the 
saints. And mark, not only hath Jesus this liberty to enter into this heaven of 
heavens, but all the saints have a liberty to enter, and that not only at death, 
but in their life-time; for saith the apostle, <scripRef id="i_3-p127.5" passage="Heb. x. 19" parsed="|Heb|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.19">Heb. x. 19</scripRef>, ‘Having therefore boldness 
to enter into the holiest, by the blood of Jesus.’ All of us, not only when we die, 
and personally go to God, do we enter into the holy of holies, but now we have boldness. 
It relateth to prayer, for the word signifieth liberty of speech. This holy of holies, 
which was closed and shut up against us before, is opened by the blood of Jesus; the veil is rent, and now all saints have a privilege to come freely to converse 
with God. It is good to observe the difference between the holy of holies, and the 
heaven of heavens. The Jews their <i><span lang="LA" id="i_3-p127.6">sanctum sanctorum</span></i> 
was earthly; but our holy of holies is heavenly. Into theirs, which was as it 
were God’s bed-chamber, the common people were not admitted; none but the high 
priest could enter into the holy of holies. But now into ours all believers may 
enter and converse with God. There the high priest could enter but once a year; 
now we may come to the throne of grace as often as we have a cause to present to 
God. There the high priest he entered with the blood of beasts; but we enter by 
the blood of the Son of God. Oh, what a great privilege is this, that we have a 
Father in heaven! In this respect the holy place is now open to us. Though we 
have not a personal access till death, yet by the blood of Jesus we may come 
with boldness, presenting ourselves before the Lord with all our wants and 
desires. The great distance between heaven and earth shall not hinder our 
communion with God, if we have a friend above.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p128">Therefore it is very comfortable now to say, ‘Our Father which 
art in heaven;’ that is, our gracious and reconciled Father, in and by Christ.</p>
<p class="center" id="i_3-p129">APPLICATION.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p130">If we have a Father in heaven, let us look up to heaven often.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p131">1. If we have a Father in heaven, and a Saviour at his right hand, 
to do all things that are needful for us, let us look upon the aspectable heavens 
with an eye of sense, with our bodily eyes. It is good <pb n="64" id="i_3-Page_64" />to contemplate the glory of the heavenly bodies, or the outside 
of that court which God hath provided for the saints. It is not an idle speculation 
I press you to; the saints of God have thought it to be worthy of their morning 
and evening thoughts. It is notable, David doth, in two psalms especially, contemplate 
heaven; one seems to be a nightly, the other a morning, meditation. The night meditation 
you have <scripRef id="i_3-p131.1" passage="Ps. viii. 3" parsed="|Ps|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.3">Ps. viii. 3</scripRef>: ‘When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the 
moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained.’ David was got abroad in a moon-shining 
night, looks up, and had his heart affected. But now the 19th Psalm, that seems 
to be a morning meditation; he speaks of the ‘sun coming out like a bridegroom 
from his chamber in the east,’ and displaying his beams, and heat, and influences 
to the world; and then saith he, <scripRef passage="Ps 19:1" id="i_3-p131.2" parsed="|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.1">ver. 1</scripRef>, ‘The heavens declare the glory of God.’ 
Morning and evening, or whenever you go abroad to see the beauty of the outward 
heavens, say, I have a Father there, a Christ there; this is the pavement of that 
palace which God hath provided for the saints. Christians, it is a sweet meditation 
when you can say, He that made all things is there. It will be a delightful, profitable 
thing sometimes, with an eye of sense, to take a view of our Father’s palace, as 
much as we can see of it here below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p132">2. Let me especially press you to this: with an eye of faith 
to look within the veil; and whenever you come to pray, to see God in heaven, and 
Christ at his right hand. The great work of faith is to see him that is invisible; and the great duty of prayer is to get a sight of God in heaven, and Christ at 
his right hand. What Stephen did miraculously, or in an ecstasy, we must do graciously 
in prayer. Now it is said of Stephen, <scripRef id="i_3-p132.1" passage="Acts vii. 56" parsed="|Acts|7|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.56">Acts vii. 56</scripRef>, ‘Behold, I see the heavens 
opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.’ There is a great deal 
of difference about Stephen’s sight: how the heavens could be opened, which are 
a solid body, and cannot be divided as fluid air, and so come together again; how 
he could see the glory of God with his corporal senses, which is invisible; how 
he could see Christ at such a distance, the eye not being able to reach so far. 
Some think it to be a mere intellectual vision, or a vision of faith; that is, 
he did so firmly believe, and had the comfort of it in his heart, as if he had seen 
it with his eyes. So they think Stephen saw the glory of God, and Christ at his 
right hand, as Abraham saw Christ’s day and rejoiced; that is, he saw it by faith. 
Some think it to be a prophetical vision, by seeing those things objected to his 
fancy by imaginary species; as Isaiah saw God in a vision—Isa. vi.—and as Paul’s 
rapture. Some think it a symbolical vision; that he saw these things represented 
by some corporal images, as John saw the Holy Ghost descending in the form of a 
dove. Some think his bodily eyes did pierce the clouds, and got a sight of the glory 
of Christ. Whatever it be, there must be such a sight in prayer, something answerable 
to this. In a spiritual way, this must ever be done: <scripRef id="i_3-p132.2" passage="Ps. v. 3" parsed="|Ps|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.3">Ps. v. 3</scripRef>, ‘I will pray,’ 
saith the psalmist, ‘and look up.’ There is a looking up required in all prayer, 
a seeing the invisible God by faith. If you would have God look down upon you from 
his holy habitation, you must look up with an eye of faith, and converse with God 
in heaven: <scripRef id="i_3-p132.3" passage="Ps. lxiii. 4" parsed="|Ps|63|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.4">Ps. lxiii. 4</scripRef>, ‘I will lift up my hands in thy name.’ If you would have <pb n="65" id="i_3-Page_65" />God look upon you with an eye of compassion, you must look up, 
and see Christ at his right hand, by an eye of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p133">3. Let us love our Father; love God in Christ, and love the place 
for his sake, where his residence is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p134">[1.] Love God in Christ: <scripRef id="i_3-p134.1" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 25" parsed="|Ps|73|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.25">Ps. lxxiii. 25</scripRef>, ‘Whom have I in heaven 
but thee?’ When God hath been so gracious to you! Christians, if I had no other 
argument to press you to love God but that he which is in heaven offereth to be 
your father in Christ Jesus, it might suffice; because it is a great condescension 
that the God of heaven will look upon poor broken-hearted creatures—that he 
whose throne is in heaven would look upon him that is of a trembling spirit: 
<scripRef id="i_3-p134.2" passage="Isa. lxvi. 2" parsed="|Isa|66|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.2">Isa. lxvi. 2</scripRef>. ‘That the high and lofty One, that dwelleth in the high and holy 
place, will look to him that is of a contrite heart:’ <scripRef id="i_3-p134.3" passage="Isa. lvii. 15" parsed="|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.15">Isa. lvii. 15</scripRef>. That he that is the Lord 
of heaven and earth will be our Father, and own us and bless us! A great condescension 
on God’s part, and a great dignity also is put upon us; and how should our hearts 
be affected with it! Therefore, though there be a great distance between heaven 
and earth, it should not lessen our affections to God. He is mindful of us, visits 
us at every turn; we are dear and tender to him; therefore let the Lord be dear 
to you. The butler, when he was exalted, forgot Joseph; but Christ is not grown 
stately with his advancement—he doth not forget us. Oh, let not us forget God. 
Let us manifest our love, by being often with him at the throne of grace, with 
our Father which is in heaven. A child is never well but when in the mother’s 
lap or under the father’s wing: so should it be with us, with a humble affection 
coming into the presence of God, and getting into the bosom of our heavenly 
Father. Never delight in anything so much as conversing with him, and serious 
addresses to him in prayer. Again:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_3-p135">[2.] Love the place for his sake; God is there, and Christ is 
there. We have cause to love the place for our own sakes; and in a short time, 
if you continue patient in well-doing, you will be with God. It is not only God’s 
throne, but it is your house: <scripRef id="i_3-p135.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 1" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1">2 Cor. v. 1</scripRef>, ‘We look for an house in heaven, not 
made with hands.’ It is a place appointed for our everlasting abode; therefore 
all our hopes, desires, and delights should run that way. But chiefly I would press 
you to love it for his sake, the place where your heavenly Father dwells. God hath 
not taken his denomination from earth, which is the place of corruption; but from 
heaven, which is the place of glory and happiness. Oh, let us not forget our heavenly 
Father’s house. We are too apt to say, It is good to be here. Christians, let us 
draw home apace; let us grow more heavenly-minded every day; seek the things which 
are above; prize it rather upon this occasion, because if we were more heavenly 
in the frame of our hearts, we would be more heavenly in our solemn approaches to 
God. What is the reason a man is haunted with the world, and things which are of 
a worldly interest and concern, when he comes to prayer? It is because his heart 
is taken with these things.</p>
<pb n="66" id="i_3-Page_66" />

</div3>

<div3 title="Hallowed be thy name." prev="i_3" next="iv.iii.iii" id="iv.iii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.ii-p1"><i>Hallowed be thy name</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.ii-p2">WE are now come to the first petition of the Lord’s Prayer; 
there three things will fall under discussion:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p3">I. The order of this petition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p4">II. The necessity of putting up 
such a request to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p5">III. The sense and meaning of the petition itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p6">I. Of the order; it is the first of all the six. The petitions 
of the Lord’s Prayer may thus be ranked:—The four first concern the obtaining of 
good; and the two last, the removal of evil—either the removal of evil past, and 
already committed, or the removal of evil future, and such as may be admitted by 
the temptation of the devil. Among the former, those things that do more immediately 
concern the glory of God, they have the first place. In this petition, the glory 
of God is both desired and promised on our part; for every prayer is both an expression 
of a desire, and also an implicit vow or a solemn obligation that we take upon ourselves 
to prosecute what we ask. Prayer, it is a preaching to ourselves in God’s hearing. 
We speak to God to warm ourselves, not for his information, but for our edification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p7">From the order observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p8"><i>Doct</i>. That those things are to be desired in the first place, 
and with the greatest affection, which do concern the glory of God. The first 
petition is, ‘Hallowed be thy name.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p9">Here to show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p10">1. Why this petition is put first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p11">2. Present some reasons of the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p12">First, This petition is put first, for a double reason:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p13">1. Partly 
to show that this must be the end of all our requests. All that we desire and pray 
for, in behalf of ourselves and others, must be subordinate to this end. All these 
things must be asked, that by the accomplishment of them God may be brought more 
in request in the world. See all the other petitions in this prayer, how they are 
suited to this end in scripture. When we say, ‘Thy kingdom come,’ what do we beg 
that for, but ultimately the glory of God? <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p13.1" passage="Phil. ii. 10" parsed="|Phil|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.10">Phil. ii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 2:11" id="iv.iii.ii-p13.2" parsed="|Phil|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.11">11</scripRef>, ‘God hath given him 
a name which is above every name, that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ 
is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.’ When we say, ‘Thy will be done in earth, 
as it is in heaven,’ it is still to the glory of God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p13.3" passage="Mat. v. 16" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Mat. v. 16</scripRef>, ‘That our good 
works may still shine forth before men here upon earth, that they may glorify our 
Father which is in heaven.’ When we ask our daily bread, and provisions for the 
present life, it is still that he may be glorified in our comfortable use of the 
creature: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p13.4" passage="1 Cor. x. 31" parsed="|1Cor|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.31">1 Cor. x. 31</scripRef>, ‘Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
do all to the glory of God.’ When we ask for the remission of sins, it is that God 
may be glorified in Christ: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p13.5" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:26" id="iv.iii.ii-p13.6" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Whom God hath set forth to be a 
propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission 
of sins that are past, that he may be just,’ &amp;c. When we beg freedom from temptation, 
it is that we may not dishonour God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p13.7" passage="Prov. xxx. 9" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>. ‘Lest I be full, and deny 
thee, and say, <pb n="67" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_67" />Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name 
of my God in vain.’ Still that God may be glorified in every condition. When we 
ask deliverance from evil: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p13.8" passage="Ps. l. 15" parsed="|Ps|50|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.15">Ps. l. 15</scripRef>, ‘Call upon me in the day of trouble; I 
will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.’ So that the glory of God, in all requests 
that we make to him, like oil, still swims on the top, and must be the end of all 
the rest; for other things are but means in subordination to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p14">2. It notes that our chiefest care and affection should be carried 
out to the glory of God when we pray. We should rather forget ourselves than forget 
God. God must be remembered in the first place. There is nothing more precious than 
God himself, therefore nothing should be more dear to us than his glory. This is 
the great difference between the upright and the hypocrite: the hypocrite never 
seeks God but when his necessities do require it, not in and for himself; but when 
the upright come to seek God, it is for God in the first place—their main care is 
about God’s concernments rather than their own. Though they seek their own happiness 
in him, and they are allowed so to do; yet it is mainly God’s glory which they 
seek, not their own interests and concernments. See that: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p14.1" passage="Ps. cxv. 1" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1">Ps. cxv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Not unto 
us, not unto us, O Lord, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy 
truth’s sake.’ It is not a doxology, or form of thanksgiving, but a prayer; not 
for our safety and welfare, so much as thy glory; not to reek and satisfy our revenge 
upon our adversaries; not for the establishment of our interest; but for the 
glory of thy grace and truth, that God may be known to be a God keeping covenant; for mercy and truth are the two pillars of the covenant. It is a great dishonouring 
of God when anything is sought from him “more than himself, or not for himself. 
Saith Austin, it is but a carnal affection in prayer when men seek self more than 
God. Self and God are the two things that come in competition. Now there are several 
sorts of self; there is carnal self, natural self, spiritual self, and glorified 
self. Above all these God must have the pre-eminence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p15">[1.] Carnal self. By a foolish mistake we take our lusts to be 
ourselves: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p15.1" passage="Col. iii. 5" parsed="|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.5">Col. iii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Mortify your members here upon earth.’ And these members 
he makes to be fornication, uncleanness, and the like. Our sins are as dear to us 
as any essential or integral part of the body; they are our members. Now, these 
should have no room in our prayers at all, though usually they have the first place: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p15.2" passage="James iv. 3" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">James iv. 3</scripRef>, 
‘Ye ask and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume 
it upon your lusts.’ Our prayers should be the breathings of the spirit, and usually 
they are but the belches and eructations of the flesh. And for these it is we are 
so instant and earnest with God. We would have God bless us in some revengeful and 
carnal enterprise. We deal with God as the thief that lighted his candle at the 
lamps of the altar. So many would make God a party in their carnal designs: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p15.3" passage="Prov. xxi. 27" parsed="|Prov|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.27">Prov. xxi. 27</scripRef>, ‘The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination; how much more when he 
bringeth it with a wicked mind?’ It is an abomination when it is at the best; 
but when he hath an ill aim, then it is an abomination with a witness. Foolish creatures 
vainly imagine to entice heaven to their lure. Balaam builded altars and sacrificed, 
out of hope that God would curse his own people, and <pb n="68" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_68" />engage in Moab’s quarrel; like the man in the Gospel that would 
make no other use of Christ than to compose his civil difference: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p15.4" passage="Luke xii. 13" parsed="|Luke|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.13">Luke xii. 13</scripRef>. 
He comes to him as a man of authority, ‘Master, speak to my brother, that he divide 
the inheritance with me.’ We all look upon God, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p15.5">tanquam aliquem magnum</span></i>, as Austin 
said he did in his infancy, as some great power that would serve all our carnal 
turns. In this sense we make God to serve our sins, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p15.6" passage="Isa. xliii. 24" parsed="|Isa|43|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.24">Isa. xliii. 24</scripRef>, when we would 
have God to contribute to our lusts, to our pride, wantonness, revenge. This is 
such a foolish request, as if a wife should beg of her husband to give her leave 
to go on with her adulteries. Survey all the petitions which are in this present 
platform of prayer, there is not one that is calculated for such an evil purpose 
as our revenge, pomp, pride, pleasure. Carnal self surely must give way to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p16">[2.] There is a natural self, when we seek our own temporal felicity. 
Christ hath allowed these natural desires a room in our prayers; but they must 
keep their order and their place: first, God’s glory; and then, our safety. The 
obtaining of natural good is put in the last place. And, therefore, when our thoughts 
only run upon temporal felicity and outward supplies, it is not prayer, but a brutish 
cry: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p16.1" passage="Hosea vii. 14" parsed="|Hos|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.14">Hosea vii. 14</scripRef>, ‘They howl upon their beds for corn, wine, and oil.’ Beasts 
are sensible of their pain, and are carried by natural instinct to seek their own 
welfare, as well as men. And, therefore, when this is our first and only request, 
it is a perversion of that order which Christ hath set down in this perfect form 
of prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p17">[3.] There is spiritual self, which is valuable either in point 
of justification or acceptance with God, or in point of sanctification and conformity 
to him. Now, as these blessings cannot be severed from God’s glory where they are 
really enjoyed, so they must not be severed in our prayers, nor preferred before 
it. To ask pardon as a separate benefit as it concerns our ease and quiet, not as 
it concerns God’s glory, is a perversion and a diversion of our prayers. The main 
thing which God intends should be the main thing in our requests, is, ‘the praise 
of his glorious grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p17.1" passage="Eph. i. 6" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 
6</scripRef>. And, therefore, this is the main thing which the soul intends: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p17.2" passage="Ps. lxxix. 9" parsed="|Ps|79|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.79.9">Ps. lxxix. 9</scripRef>, 
‘Help us, God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name; and deliver us, and 
purge away our sins, for thy name’s sake.’ The argument is not taken from themselves 
merely, or from their own misery, but from God’s glory. If God could not be more 
glorified in our pardon and acceptance with him than in our death and damnation, 
it were an evil thing to desire pardon. But now when God hath abundantly cleared 
up this to us, that he is no loser by acts of mercy; that this conduceth more to 
the exalting of his great name, to accept poor sinners to mercy; the soul goeth 
with the more confidence to beg it of God, that he would purge us from our filthiness 
for his name’s sake. But now men’s thoughts are wholly taken up with their own peace 
and safety, and take no care for God’s honour. This is but a selfish request, or 
an offer of nature after ease. For the other part, to ask for grace and conformity 
to God’s will, merely as it is a perfection of our nature abstractly from God’s 
glory, it is not a right request. It is contrary to the very nature of grace, whose 
tendency is to God in the first place, that his name may <pb n="69" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_69" />be glorified, that we should be to the praise of his glorious 
grace. Grace wrought in us is but a creature, and not to be preferred before the 
Creator. See how the apostle prays: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p17.3" passage="2 Thes. i. 11" parsed="|2Thess|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.11">2 Thes. i. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Thes. 1:12" id="iv.iii.ii-p17.4" parsed="|2Thess|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.12">12</scripRef>, ‘We pray always for you, 
that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure 
of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: that the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God 
and the Lord Jesus Christ.’ That is a regular prayer, when all our spiritual interests 
are swallowed up in God, and we beg that his name may be glorified in us and upon 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p18">[4.] There is glorified self, which standeth in the eternal fruition 
of God. Man was made for two ends—to glorify God, and to enjoy him. Now our crown 
of glory must be laid at God’s feet; as the elders, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p18.1" passage="Rev. iv. 10" parsed="|Rev|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.10">Rev. iv. 10</scripRef>, ‘Saying, Thou 
art worthy, Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power.’ All our desires must 
give place to this, that he may be glorified in our eternal happiness; and we are 
to beg it no further than as it may stand with his honour. Man’s chief end, and 
so his chief request, in respect of himself, is, to enjoy God; but with respect 
to God, so it is the highest only of subordinate ends; for the highest, chiefly 
and absolutely, is the glorifying of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p19">Well then, therefore, this is put first, to show that our chiefest 
care and affection should mainly run upon the glory of God, and that God might be 
advanced and lifted up on high.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p20">Secondly, To give you some reasons why those things which 
concern the glory of God must be sought in the first place, and with the 
greatest affection:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p21">1. As we are reasonable creatures, it is fit it should be so. 
In all regular desires the end is first intended, and then the means. But now the 
glory of God, that is the end of all things: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p21.1" passage="Prov. xvi. 4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov. xvi. 4</scripRef>, ‘The Lord hath made 
all things for himself;’ that is, for his own glory, for the manifesting of his 
excellency. And so our redemption: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p21.2" passage="Luke ii. 14" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Glory be to God on high.’ When 
God came to show his good will in Christ, it was to make way for his glory: as 
it begins in good will, so it must end in glory. This is the end of all the privileges 
we have by nature and grace. Now God’s glory is the end of our being and service, 
and therefore must be first taken care of in our prayers; first his glory, and 
then our profit, for the end is the first thing in tended by any rational agent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p22">2. As we are the children of God by adoption. The great duty of 
children is to honour their parents. God pleads for honour upon this account: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p22.1" passage="Mal. i. 6" parsed="|Mal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.6">Mal. 
i. 6</scripRef>, ‘If I be father, where is my honour?’ So that if you consent to the preface, 
and say, ‘Our Father;’ then the next request will be, ‘Hallowed be thy name.’ 
If we would own ourselves in such a relation, then we must make it our chief desire 
and care that God might be glorified by ourselves and others. Every kind of honour 
will not serve our heavenly Father. He must not be honoured as an ordinary father, 
in a common notion, but as an infinite and eternal Majesty; and to prefer anything 
to his interest or glory, or to equal anything to him, it is to make an idol of 
it, and to renounce him to be our father. The case of earthly parents is not always 
so. But now you renounce God when an idol is set in the throne; when <pb n="70" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_70" />any interest or concernment of yours is preferred before God, 
and before his interest and concernment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p23">3. That which is of most value and consideration should be sought 
first. Now God’s glory it hath an infinite excellency above all other things. The 
glory of God is of more worth than all creatures,—than their being and happiness. 
The end is more worthy than that which serveth and conduceth to the end. Meats and 
drinks they were made for the body, therefore are not so good as the body. Who would 
dig for iron with mattocks of gold? The means or instrument is better worth than 
the purchase. Now no matter what becomes of us, so God may be glorified. As it is 
said of David, ‘Thou art better than ten thousand of us;’ therefore, though they 
exposed their bodies to hazard, they thought it not safe for him. So is God better 
than the whole world of men or angels. Our first care must be that he may be glorified, then let other things succeed in their place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p24">4. The example of Christ shows how much the glory of God should 
be cared for, and preferred before the creature’s good: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p24.1" passage="John xii. 27" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 12:28" id="iv.iii.ii-p24.2" parsed="|John|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.28">28</scripRef>, ‘Father, 
save me from this hour.’ There was the innocent and sinless inclination of his human 
nature. ‘But for this cause came I unto this hour; Father, glorify thy name.’ 
He doth not so earnestly insist upon that, but submits all his human concernments, 
though exceeding precious, that they might give way to the glory of God; and he 
had no respect to his own ease, or to the innocent inclination of his human nature, 
or to the felt comforts of the Godhead. Now Christ’s example it is the best instruction. 
He taught us how we should behave ourselves to our heavenly Father; and, therefore, 
we should learn to prefer the honour of God before our own ease; and if God but 
get up, though we be kept low and poor, yet we should be contented. Look, as all 
natural things will act against their particular inclination for a general good; as to avoid a vacuity, the air will descend, and the water ascend, that there 
may not be a confusion or dissolution of the frame of nature: so hath Christ taught 
us still to prefer a general good. ‘Father, glorify thyself;’ that is it we must 
insist upon, though it be with our loss, suffering, trouble, yea, some times with 
our trouble of conscience, we must be content.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p25">5. From the nature of prayer. The whole spiritual life it is a 
living to God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p25.1" passage="Gal. ii. 19" parsed="|Gal|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.19">Gal. ii. 19</scripRef>, ‘I am dead to the law, that I might live unto God.’ 
The whole tendency and ordination of all acts of the spiritual life they are to 
God. Even the natural life is overruled and directed to this end; there is an eating 
and drinking to God; the meat and drink we take, if God be not the last end of 
it, it is but a meat-offering and a drink-offering to our own appetite, and a sacrifice to Moloch. Now, much more in acts of immediate worship, there God will be principally 
regarded, for their respect and tendency is mainly to God. In our whole life we 
are God’s, dedicated to him. Every godly man is set apart for God. A man that is 
a Christian must be ‘holy in all manner of conversation,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p25.2" passage="1 Pet. i. 15" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 Pet. i. 15</scripRef>. A 
Christian must look upon himself as one that is dedicated to God, when he is at his meals, 
in his trade and calling; and grace is to run out in every act. But much more is 
this tendency of grace to bewray itself in our solemn sequestration of ourselves 
when we mate our nearer <pb n="71" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_71" />approaches to him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p25.3" passage="Lev. x. 3" parsed="|Lev|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.3">Lev. x. 3</scripRef>, ‘I will be sanctified in them 
that come nigh me, and before all the people will I be glorified.’ What is it to 
sanctify God? A thing is sanctified when it is set apart; and God is sanctified 
when we set apart ourselves wholly for him when he hath more than common affections 
and common respects. And therefore in prayer, in the first place, we should go to 
God for God, and surely in such a request we are likely to speed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p26">6. Love to God, if it be unfeigned, and hath any strength in the 
soul, will necessarily put us upon this. Love seeks the good of the party beloved, 
as much or more than its own. Those which love have all things in common between 
them, and one counts it done to himself what is done to the other; so it is in 
the love between us and God. Look, as Christ loves the saints, and counteth whatever 
you do to them it is done to him, because done to those whom he loved—Mat. xxv.: so, reciprocally, the saint which loves God, what is done to God is done to us: when God is honoured, we are comforted as much or more than with our own benefit; and when God is 
dishonoured, we have the grief and sorrow: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p26.1" passage="Ps. lxix. 9" parsed="|Ps|69|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.9">Ps. lxix. 9</scripRef>, ‘The 
reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.’ Or if they hear God’s 
name rent in pieces, and men dishonour him by their filthy lives, it goeth to their 
hearts; for God and they have but one common interest—nay, they prefer God’s interest 
before their own or any other’s: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p26.2" passage="John xxi. 15" parsed="|John|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15">John xxi. 15</scripRef>, ‘Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me more than these?’ By the world’s maxim, love should begin at home; but by 
Christ’s direction, it beginneth with God They are more tender of God’s glory than 
their own lives and outward comfort: ‘I count not my life dear to me,’ saith Paul. 
Thus you see what reason there is why our main care and thoughts should be taken 
up about the concernments of God, and about the glory of his holy name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p27"><i>Use</i> 1. To reprove us, that we are no more affected with God’s 
glory. Oh, how little do we aim at and regard it in our prayers! We should seek 
it, not only above the profits and pleasures of this life, but even above life itself; yea, above life present and to come. But alas! since the fall, we are corrupt, 
and wholly poisoned with self-love; we prefer every base interest and trifle before 
God; nay, we prefer carnal self before God. Some are wholly brutish; and so they 
may wallow in ease and pleasure, and eat the fat and drink the sweet, never think 
of God, care not how God is dishonoured, both by themselves and others. And then 
some, oh, how tender are they in matters of their own concernment, and affected 
with it, more than for the glory of God!—John xii. 43. They are more affected with 
their own honour, and their own loss and reproach, than with God’s dishonour or 
God’s glory. If their own reputation be but hazarded a little, oh, how it stings 
them to the heart! But if they be faulty towards God, they can pass it over without 
trouble. A word of disgrace, a little contempt cast upon our persons, kindles the 
coals and fills us with rage; but we can hear God’s name dishonoured, and not be 
moved with it. When they pray, if they beg outward blessings, if they ask anything, 
it is for their lusts, not for God; it is but to feed their pomp and excess, and 
that they may shine in the pomp and splendour of external accommodations. If they 
beg quickening and enlargement, it is <pb n="72" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_72" />for their own honour, that their lusts may be fed by the 
contributions of heaven; so, by a wicked design, they would even make God to 
serve the devil. The best of us, when we come to pray, what a deep sense have we 
of our own wants, and no desire of the glory of God! If we beg daily bread, 
maintenance, and protection, we do not beg it as a talent to be improved for our 
master’s use, but as fuel for our lusts. If we beg deliverance, it is because we 
are in pain, and ill at ease; not that we may honour and glorify God, that mercy 
and truth may shine forth. If we beg pardon, it is only to get rid of the smart, 
and be enlarged out of the stocks of conscience. If they beg grace, it is but a 
lazy wish after sanctification, because they are convinced there is no other way 
to be happy. If they beg eternal glory, they do not beg it for God, it appears 
plainly, because they can be content to dishonour God long, provided they at 
length may be saved. Most of us pray without a heart set to glorify God, and to 
bring honour unto his great name. Though a man hath never so much sense and 
feeling in his prayer, yet if his heart be not duly set as to the glory of God, 
his prayer is turned into sin. It is not the manner or the vehemency only, for a 
carnal spring may send forth high tides of affection, and motions that come from 
lust may be earnest and very rapid; therefore it is not enough to have fervour 
and vehemency, but when our aim is to honour and glorify God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p27.1" passage="Zech. vii. 5" parsed="|Zech|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.5">Zech. vii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Zech 7:6" id="iv.iii.ii-p27.2" parsed="|Zech|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.6">6</scripRef>, 
‘When ye fasted, did ye at all fast unto me, even to me? And when ye did eat, 
and when ye did drink, did you not eat for yourselves, and drink for 
yourselves?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p28"><i>Use</i> 2. For exhortation, to press us to seek the glory of God 
above all things. Take these arguments:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p29">1. How necessary it is the Lord should have his glory. The world 
serves for no other purpose; it is made and continued for this end: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p29.1" passage="Rev. iv. 11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. iv. 11</scripRef>, 
‘Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power; for thou hast created 
all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.’ All that God hath made, 
it was for his own glory; and, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p29.2" passage="Rom. xi. 36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef>, ‘For of him, and through him, and to 
him are all things; to whom be glory for ever. Amen.’ <i>Of him</i>, in a way of creation;
<i>through him</i>, by way of providential influence and supportation; that they may 
be <i>to him</i> in their final tendency and result. God did not make us for ourselves, 
but his own glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p30">2. It is a singular benefit to be admitted to sanctify God’s name. 
Oh that poor worms should come and put the crown upon God’s head! and that he will 
count anything we can do to be a glory to himself: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p30.1" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 14" parsed="|1Chr|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.14">1 Chron. xxix. 14</scripRef>, ‘But who 
am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after 
this sort? For all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p31">3. Consider how much it concerneth us, that we may make some restitution 
for our former dishonouring of God; therefore we should be more zealous in this 
work. How forward have we been to dishonour God in thought, word, and deed, before 
the Lord wrought upon us! There is not a mercy but we have abused it, nor anything 
we have meddled with, but one way or other we have turned it to the Lord’s reproach 
and dishonour. Now when the Lord hath put grace in our hearts, when we are ‘a people 
formed for his praise’—Isa. xliii.<pb n="73" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_73" />—when he hath made us anew, we should think of making some restitution, 
some amends to God, and should zealously affect his glory above all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p32"><i>Use</i> 3. For trial. Do we prefer the glory of God in the first 
place? Take these marks:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p33">1. Then we would be content with our loss, provided the name of 
God may gain any respect in the world; and so he may be magnified, no matter what 
becomes of us, and our interest and concernment: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p33.1" passage="Phil. i. 20" parsed="|Phil|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.20">Phil. i. 20</scripRef>. The apostle expresseth 
there a kind of indifferency: so ‘Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether 
it be by life or by death.’ Oh, then it is a sign you make it your purpose, drift, 
and care, when you are contented to do or be anything that God will have you to 
be or do. This holds good, not only in temporal concernments, when you are content 
to want necessary food, &amp;c., but it holds also in spiritual concernments: as to 
sense of pardon, though God should suspend the consolations of his Spirit, yet, 
if it be for the glory of his grace, I am to be content; nay, in some cases God’s 
glory is more to be cared for than our own salvation, if they two could come in 
competition; but that case never falls out with the creature—our salvation is 
conjoined with the glory of God. But yet, in supposition, if it should, as Paul 
and Moses puts the supposition—Exod. xxxii. 32, ‘Blot me, I pray thee, out of the 
book which thou hast written’—so God might be honoured in saving that people. So 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p33.2" passage="Rom. ix. 3" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Rom. ix. 3</scripRef>, ‘For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, 
my kinsmen according to the flesh.’ It was not a rash speech, a thing spoken out 
of an unadvised passion: see but with what a serious preface it is ushered in, 
<scripRef passage="Rom 9:1" id="iv.iii.ii-p33.3" parsed="|Rom|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.1">ver. 1</scripRef>, ‘God is my witness, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in 
the Holy Ghost.’ He calls God to witness this was the real disposition of his heart, 
and he speaks advisedly, and with good deliberation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p34"><i>Object</i>. But is it lawful thus to wish to be accursed? Certainly 
Paul could not wish himself to love Christ less, or to be less beloved of him; 
for these things we cannot part with .them without sin; but in our enjoyment of 
Christ there is a happy part, some personal happiness which resulteth to us. Now 
all this he could lay at God’s feet. How so? What, for others? A regular love 
begins at home, and every man is bound to look to his own salvation first, and then 
the salvation of others. But that was not the case; it was not their salvation 
and Paul’s salvation which was in competition, but the glory of God, and the common 
salvation of the Jews, and Paul’s particular salvation. It was a mighty prejudice 
to the gospel that the people from whom Christ’s messengers proceeded—for the law 
went out of Sion, the gospel came out from among the Jews—that so many of them were 
prejudiced, and a mighty eclipse to the glory of God. Now he could lay down all 
his personal happiness at God’s feet, he speaks in supposition, if such a case falls 
out. But, however, this is a clear rule: the glory of God must be preferred before 
our own salvation. In some cases there will be need of this rule. For in stance, 
there is many a man that possibly is convinced of a false religion; and the first 
question men make is, if they can be saved in such a religion, but many men are 
hardened in Popery. When, therefore, <pb n="74" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_74" />a man is contented to continue in a false religion, and 
dishonour God with his compliance there, provided he may be saved, he prefers his 
own salvation before the glory of God; and in case of the delay of repentance, 
when men dally with God, and put off the work of returning to the Lord until another 
time, or hereafter it is time enough to repent, these men prize their salvation 
before the glory of God. If it were true upon that supposition, that if ever they 
shall be saved, they are contented God shall be dishonoured a great deal longer, 
and that if they be saved at length this will satisfy them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p35"><i>Quest</i>. But how may we discern that we make the glory of God 
the first and chief thing we aim at in prayer?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p36">1. Partly by the work of your own thoughts. The end is first in 
intention, though last in execution. When you are praying for a public mercy against 
an enemy, what runs in your thoughts? Revenge, safety, and your own personal happiness, 
or God’s glory? ‘What wilt thou do, O Lord, unto thy great name?’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p36.1" passage="Josh. vii. 9" parsed="|Josh|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.9">Josh. vii. 9</scripRef>. Are 
you pleasing yourselves with suppositions of your escape and deliverance, and reeking 
your wrath upon your adversaries? So in prayer for strength and quickening, what 
is it that runs in your mind? Are you entertaining your spirit with dreams of 
applause, and feeding your minds with the sweetness of popular acclamation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p37">2. By the manner of praying, absolutely for God’s glory, but for 
all other things with a sweet submission to God’s will: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p37.1" passage="John xii. 27" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii. 27</scripRef>, ‘Father, 
save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify 
thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, 
and will glorify it again.’ Christ is absolute in the request, and he receives an 
answer. Is this enough? Do you mainly press God with this, that he might provide 
for his own glorious name, that his name might not lie under reproach? But now 
carnal aims do make affection impetuous and impatient of check and denial. Rachel 
must have children, or die. When the heart is set upon earthly success, pleasure, 
or comfort, then they cannot brook a denial without murmuring. The children of God 
only accept of God’s glory, and in all other things they leave themselves to God’s 
disposal, and therefore this is the main thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p38">3. Partly too by the disposition of your hearts when your prayers 
are accomplished, and God hath given any blessing you pray for. We do not ask it 
for God’s glory, if we do not use it for God’s glory. The time of having mercies 
is the time of trial, and therefore when we consume our mercies upon our lusts, 
when they do not conduce to check our sins, it is a sign God’s glory is not the 
thing intended as it should be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p39">Thus for the order of this petition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p40">II. The necessity of putting up such a request to God. It is his 
charge to us in the third commandment, that we should sanctify his name: ‘Thou 
shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.’ The positive part of that commandment 
is, thou shalt sanctify it. Now here we make it matter of prayer to God: ‘Hallowed be thy name.’ From whence let me observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p41"><i>Doct</i>. Those that would have God’s name hallowed and glorified, 
must seriously deal with God about it.</p>
<pb n="75" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_75" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p42">There are several reasons why we must put up such requests to 
God. I might argue from the utility and the necessity of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p43">First, The utility. 
We put up these requests to God:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p44">1. That we may more solemnly warn ourselves of our own duty. In 
prayer there is an implicit vow, or solemn obligation, that we take upon ourselves 
to prosecute what they ask. It is a preaching to ourselves in God’s hearing. So 
that every word we speak to God is a lesson to us, and our requests are so many 
exhortations to glorify his holy name. With what face can we ask that which we are 
wholly reckless and neglectful of? Then we shall certainly come under that character: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p44.1" passage="Mat. xv. 7" parsed="|Matt|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.7">Mat. xv. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 15:8" id="iv.iii.ii-p44.2" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">8</scripRef>, 
‘This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth 
me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.’ It is the greatest mockage 
of God to ask, unless we have a mind to pursue and diligently to attend to this 
work and business, that the name of God may be glorified in us and upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p45">2. That we may have a due sense and grief for God’s honour. God’s 
children they are troubled to see God dishonoured. Lot’s righteous soul was vexed, 
not with Sodom’s injuries, but with Sodom’s sins, 2 Pet. ii. 8. And David saith: 
‘Rivers of tears run down mine eyes, because men keep not thy law.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p45.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 136" parsed="|Ps|119|136|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.136">Ps. cxix. 
136</scripRef>. Many will scarce weep for their own sins, where they have advantage of remorse 
of conscience; but when they are zealously affected with God’s glory, they will 
weep for others’ sins. When his name is torn and rent in pieces, it is a grief of 
heart to them. Now God will have us ask this, that this holy sense of spiritual 
grief may be kept up; for when it is become the matter of our requests, then we 
are interested in the glory of God. We are loth to see things miscarry where we 
have petitioned and begged for others; so when we have begged the glory of his 
name, it will further this spiritual sense and grief of heart when his name is dishonoured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p46">3. That we may count it as great a blessing when God is glorified 
as when we are saved. ‘Continue in prayer,’ saith the apostle, ‘and watch thereunto 
with thanksgiving.’ When we have been instant with God in prayer, that he might 
be glorified, then we shall count it as great a blessing when he is glorified as 
when we are saved. Prayer makes way for the increase of our esteem, and engages 
us to observe the return. When we have asked it of God, we will be affected with 
it then. When we see all his works praise him, what a comfort will this be to the 
soul: ‘Bless the Lord, O my soul.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p46.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 22" parsed="|Ps|103|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.22">Ps. ciii. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p47">But secondly, Let me show the necessity of dealing with God about 
it. The necessity will appear both in respect of persons and things; when we beg 
that God’s name may be hallowed, we beg dispositions of heart and occasions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p48"><i>First</i>, The necessity will appear in respect of persons, both as 
to ourselves and others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p49">First, In respect of ourselves, there is a great necessity that 
we should deal with God about the hallowing of his name; because we need direction, 
sincerity, quickening, submission to God, humility, and holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p50">To instance in these six things:—</p>
<pb n="76" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_76" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p51">1. We need direction. The habits of grace are God’s gifts, and 
the exercise of grace is another thing; to actuate, quicken, guide, and direct 
it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p51.1" passage="2 Thes. iii. 5" parsed="|2Thess|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.5">2 Thes. iii. 5</scripRef>, ‘The Lord direct your hearts to the love of God.’ And so in 
prayer, and in honouring of God. In prayer, ‘we know not’ how or ‘what to pray 
for as we ought.’ Though we have grace, yet we need direction. A ship that is well 
rigged, yet needs a skilful pilot: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p51.2" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>, ‘Likewise the Spirit also helpeth 
our infirmities; for we know not what we should pray for as we ought.’ How much 
are we to seek to give God his due honour!’ Of ourselves we cannot so much as 
think a good thought:’ 2 Cor. iii, 5. There is an utter insufficiency in us to 
meditate of God, and conceive aright of his excellency, and give him the honour 
which is due to him. None of us but needs daily to go to God, that we may be taught 
how to hallow and sanctify his name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p52">2. We need quickening, being so backward to this duty. All the 
lepers could beg help, and but one returned to give God the glory. There is much 
dulness and deadness of heart as to the praising of God, and glorifying of God. 
Self-love will put us upon other things; but it is grace must quicken us to glorify 
him and praise him. When we go to God for ourselves, our necessities will sharpen 
our affections, and put a shrill accent upon our prayers. But now when we beg of 
God for God, then there is a greater restraint upon us. And therefore David saith, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p52.1" passage="Ps. li. 15" parsed="|Ps|51|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.15">Ps. li. 15</scripRef>, ‘Open thou my lips, and my mouth shall show forth thy praise.’ We need 
God to open our mouths; that is, enlarge our hearts and quicken our affections. 
How apt are we to turn the back upon the mercy-seat! <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p52.2" passage="Ezek. xlvi. 9" parsed="|Ezek|46|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.46.9">Ezek. xlvi. 9</scripRef>. If a man came 
in at the north gate he was to go out at the south gate, but never at the same door. 
Why? That he might not turn his back upon the mercy-seat. When we have prayed, 
we are apt to forget that God which hath blessed us; and therefore that our hearts 
might be enlarged and quickened, we need to go to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p53">3. We need uprightness and sincerity, that we may mind the glory 
of God. This is not a work of nature, but grace: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p53.1" passage="Phil. ii. 21" parsed="|Phil|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.21">Phil. ii. 21</scripRef>, ‘All men seek their 
own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s.’ There is the fruit and effect of 
nature, it puts men upon seeking their own things, worldly ease, profit, and pleasure. 
Every creature naturally seeks its own welfare; but to make the glory of God our 
great aim and pursuit, it is grace puts upon that. Water ascends no higher than 
it descends, so nature cannot rise beyond itself. The stream cannot rise above the 
fountain, and above the principle. A man that hath nothing but nature, he cannot 
unfeignedly seek the things which are of God. The old man with the deceitful lusts, 
that is the natural man. The upright heart, that unfeignedly seeks God, needs grace 
from above. Without influence from God, our actions cannot have a tendency to God. 
We shall prefer our interest before God’s glory, if we have no higher principle 
than what our hearts furnish us with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p54">4. We must go to God for submission. Now there is a double submission 
required, which if we have not, we shall find it marvellously difficult to glorify 
God. One, as to the choice of instruments; another, as to the way and means by 
which God will bring about his own glory.</p>
<pb n="77" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_77" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p55">[1.] As to the choice of instruments. There is in us an envy, 
and wicked emulation. Oh, how hard a matter is it to rejoice in the gifts, and graces, 
and services of others, and be content with the dispensation, when God will cast 
us by as unworthy, and use others for the glorifying of his name! Therefore that 
we may refer the choice of instruments to God, we need go to him and say, Lord, 
‘hallowed be thy name;’ do it which way, and by whom thou pleasest. We are troubled, 
if others glorify God, and not we, or more than we; if they be more holy, more 
useful, or more serious, self will not yield to this. Now by putting up this prayer 
to God, we refer it to him to choose the instrument whom he will employ. It was 
a commendable modesty and self-denial in John Baptist, which is described, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p55.1" passage="John iii. 13" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13">John 
iii. 13</scripRef>, ‘He must increase, I must decrease.’ When we are contented to be abased 
and obscured, provided Christ may be honoured and exalted; and be content with 
such a dispensation, though with our loss and decrease. Many are of a private station, 
and straitened in gifts, and can have no public instrumentality for God; now these 
need to pray, ‘Hallowed be thy name,’ that they may rejoice when God useth others 
whom he hath furnished with greater abilities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p56">[2.] A submission for the way; that we may submit to those unpleasing means and circumstances of his providence, that God will take up and make 
use of, for the glorifying of his holy name. Many times we must be content, not 
only to be active instruments, but passive objects of God’s glory. And therefore 
if God will glorify himself by our poverty, or our disgrace, our pain and sickness, 
we must be content. Therefore we need to deal with God seriously about this matter, 
that we may submit to the Lord’s will, as Jesus Christ did: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p56.1" passage="John xii. 27" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 12:28" id="iv.iii.ii-p56.2" parsed="|John|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.28">28</scripRef>, 
‘Save me from this hour; but for this cause came I unto this hour: Father, glorify 
thy name. And there was a voice from heaven that said, I have glorified it, and 
will glorify it again.’ Put me to shame, suffering, to endure the cross, the curse, 
so thou mayest be glorified. This was the humble submission of Christ Jesus, and 
such a submission should be in us. The martyrs were contented to be bound to the 
stake, if that way God will use them to his glory. <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p56.3" passage="Phil. i. 20" parsed="|Phil|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.20">Phil. i. 20</scripRef>, saith Paul, ‘So 
Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death:’ if my 
body be taken to heaven in glory, or whether it be exercised or worn out with ministerial 
labour. We need to deal with God that we may have the end, and leave the means to 
his own choosing; that God may be glorified in our condition, whatever it be. If 
he will have us rich and full, that he might be glorified in our bounty; if he 
will have us poor and low, that he may be glorified in our patience; if he will 
have us healthy, that he may be glorified in our labour; if he will have us sick, 
that he may be glorified in our pain; if he will have us live, that he may be glorified 
in our lives; if he will have us die, that he may be glorified in our deaths: 
and therefore, ‘Whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p56.4" passage="Rom. xiv. 9" parsed="|Rom|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.9">Rom. xiv. 9</scripRef>. A Christian 
is to be like a die in the^hand of providence, content whether he be cast high or 
low, and not to grudge at it, whether he will continue us longer or take us out 
of the world. As a servant employed beyond the seas, if his master will have him 
tarry, there he tarries; if he would have him come home, <pb n="78" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_78" />home he comes: so that we had need to deal seriously with God 
about this submissive spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p57">[5.] Humility; that we may not put the crown upon our own 
heads, but may cast it at the Lamb’s feet; that we may not take the glory of our 
graces to ourselves. God’s great aim in the covenant is, ‘that no flesh should 
glory in itself; but whosoever glories, may glory in the Lord:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p57.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 27-31" parsed="|1Cor|1|27|1|31" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.27-1Cor.1.31">1 Cor. i. 27-31</scripRef>. 
He would have us still come and own him, in all that we are, and in all that we 
do. As the good servant gave account of his diligence, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p57.2" passage="Luke xix. 16" parsed="|Luke|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.16">Luke xix. 16</scripRef>, he doth not 
say, My industry, but, ‘Thy pound hath gained ten pounds.’ And Paul was a 
zealous instrument, that went up and down doing good; he ‘laboured more 
abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God, which was with me:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p57.3" passage="1 Cor. xv. 10" parsed="|1Cor|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.10">1 
Cor. xv. 10</scripRef>. In this case if we would honour and glorify God, we must do as Joab 
did, when he was likely to take Rabbah: he sent for David to gather up more 
forces, and encamp against the city and take it, ‘Lest I take the city, and it 
be called after my name:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p57.4" passage="2 Sam. xii. 28" parsed="|2Sam|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.28">2 Sam. xii. 28</scripRef>. How careful was he that his sovereign 
might have the honour! So careful should we be that the crown be set upon 
Christ’s head, and that he may have the glory of our graces and services, that 
they may not be called after our own name, that God may be more owned in them 
than we. Now what more natural, than for creatures to intercept the revenues of 
the crown of heaven, and to convert them to their own use? It is a vile sacrilege, to rob God of the glory of that grace he hath bestowed upon us; and yet 
what more common? The flesh is apt to interpose upon all occasions; and 
therefore we need to put up this request, ‘Hallowed be thy name.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p58">[6.] There is holiness required, that we may not be a disgrace 
to God and a dishonour to him. The Lord saith, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p58.1" passage="Ezek. xx. 9" parsed="|Ezek|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.9">Ezek. xx. 9</scripRef>, ‘That his name should 
not be polluted before the heathen, among whom they (his people) were.’ The sin 
of God’s people doth stain the honour of God, and profane his name. When men profess 
much to be a people near God, and live carnally and loosely, they dishonour God 
exceedingly by their conversation. Men judge by what is visible and sensible, and 
so they think of God by his servants and worshippers; as the heathens did of Christ 
in Salvian’s time,—If he was a holy Christ, certainly Christians would live more 
temperately, justly, and soberly. They are apt to think of God by his worshippers, 
and by the people that profess themselves so near and dear to him; therefore it 
concerns us to walk so, that our lives may honour him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p58.2" passage="Mat. v. 16" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Mat. v. 16</scripRef>, ‘Let your light 
so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven.’ As the loins of the poor (saith Job) blessed him, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p58.3" passage="Job xxxi. 20" parsed="|Job|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.20">Job xxxi. 
20</scripRef>, namely, as they were fed and clothed by his bounty; so our lives may glorify 
God. David saith, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p58.4" passage="Ps. cxix. 7" parsed="|Ps|119|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.7">Ps. cxix. 7</scripRef>, ‘Then shall I praise thee with uprightness of heart, 
when I have learned thy righteous judgment.’ There is no way to praise God entirely 
and sincerely until we have learned both to know and do his will. Real praise is 
the praise God looks after. Otherwise we do but serve Christ as the devil served 
him, who would carry him upon the top of the mountain, but it was with an intent 
to bid him throw himself down again. So we seem to exalt God much in our talk and <pb n="79" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_79" />profession; yea, but we throw him down, when we pollute him and 
deny him in our conversation. Our lives are the scandal of religion, and a pollution 
and blot to the name of God. So that with respect to ourselves, you see, what need 
we have to go to God. that he will give us grace that we may please him and glorify 
his name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p59">Secondly, In regard of others. A Christian cannot be content to 
glorify God himself, but he would have all about him to glorify God. .As fire turns 
all things round about it into fire; and leaven, it spreads still, until it hath 
subdued the whole lump: so is grace a diffusive, a spreading thing. As far as we 
can reach and diffuse our influence, we would have God brought into request with 
all round about us. ‘Being converted,’ saith Christ to Peter, ‘strengthen thy brethren.’ 
So it will be where there is true grace. Mules, and creatures which are of a mongrel 
and bastard race, they beget not after their kind: so bastard Christians are not 
for the calling in of others, and the gaining of those about them. But a true Christian 
will be earnest, and much in this matter. Now their hearts are not in our power, 
but in God’s; therefore we need to be much in prayer, and make this our main request, 
Lord, ‘hallowed be thy name.’ For hereby,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p60">1. We acknowledge God’s dominion over the spirits of men, which 
is a great honour to God, and a quieting to us. It is a title often given to God 
in scripture, that he is the ‘God of the spirits of all flesh.’ If they had a magistrate 
to choose, they go to God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p60.1" passage="Num. xxvii. 16" parsed="|Num|27|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.27.16">Num. xxvii. 16</scripRef>, ‘Let the Lord, the God of the spirits 
of all flesh, set a man over the congregation.’ If a judgment to be averted, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p60.2" passage="Num. xvi. 22" parsed="|Num|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.22">Num. 
xvi. 22</scripRef>, ‘O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt 
thou be wroth with all the congregation?’ This is a great honour to God, when 
we acknowledge the power and dominion that he hath over the hearts and spirits of 
men. To roll a stone is not so much as to rule the creatures; and to keep the sun 
in its course is not so much as to rule the spirits of men, and to work them to 
the glorifying of his holy name. God can turn the hearts of men this way and that 
way, according as he pleaseth: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p60.3" passage="Prov. xxi. 1" parsed="|Prov|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.1">Prov. xxi. 1</scripRef>, ‘The king’s heart is in the hand 
of the Lord, as the rivers of water; he turneth it whithersoever he will.’ As a 
man can dispose of a watercourse, turn it hither and thither as the necessities 
of his field or garden require, so can God draw out the hearts and respects of men. 
Surely there would not be so many disorders in the world if we did often reflect 
upon this attribute, or did deal .with God about his power over the spirits of men. 
We are wrathful, and think nothing but the confusion of men would serve the turn, 
and there is no riddance of our burden but by the destruction of those who stand 
in our way; whereas the conversion of men, a change of their spirits and hearts, 
would be a better cure, and bring more honour to God, and safety with it. The truth 
is, we look more to men than to God, and that is the reason why we pitch rather 
upon the destruction than the conversion of others. Destruction, that may be executed 
by the creature; but conversion, that is a power (to order and regulate the spirits 
of men) which God hath reserved in his own hands. One angel could destroy above 
a hundred and eighty thousand in Sennacherib’s camp in one night; but all the angels, 
with their united strength, cannot draw in one heart to God. <pb n="80" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_80" />But now the God of the spirits of all flesh, who is too hard for 
him? Oh, did we often reflect upon this, we would be dealing with God about this 
matter, that he would work upon the spirits of men. If there be a wicked ruler, 
or an obstinate child or servant, &amp;c., that he would sanctify himself upon them, 
and change their hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p61">2. You discover much love to God, when, as you would not dishonour 
him yourselves, so you are careful others may not dishonour him. ‘Praise him, all 
ye ends of the earth,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p61.1" passage="Ps. xcviii. 4" parsed="|Ps|98|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.98.4">Ps. xcviii. 4</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Ps 100:1" id="iv.iii.ii-p61.2" parsed="|Ps|100|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.100.1">c. 1</scripRef>. You would have all the world own 
him. Private spirits that would impale and enclose religion, that they may shine 
alone, they do not love God, but themselves, their own credit, and their own profit. 
‘Would to God all the Lord’s people were prophets!’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p61.3" passage="Num. xi. 29" parsed="|Num|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.29">Num. xi. 29</scripRef>. That was a free 
and noble speech. God is resembled to the sun, be cause it is he that must shine 
alone; but the church is compared to the moon and stars, where all may shine, but 
every star in its own glory. True Christians would have all to be as they are, unless 
it be with respect to their bonds and incumbrances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p62">3. You discover love to others, you would have them glorify God. 
The angels, they rejoice when a sinner is converted; they have a great love to 
souls, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p62.1" passage="Luke xv. 7" parsed="|Luke|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.7">Luke xv. 7</scripRef>. And so do Christians; the more spiritual they are, the more 
they come near to the blessed spirits above, and the more affected they are with 
the good done to others, and with their conversion. Saith Paul, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p62.2" passage="Rom. ix. 3" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Rom. ix. 3</scripRef>: ‘I 
could wish that my self were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen 
according to the flesh.’ Such a zeal and entire affection he had to the souls of 
others, that he could lay all his personal happiness at Christ’s feet. And thus 
you see what need we have to deal seriously with God in this business, if indeed 
we make this our aim. Especially those which are in public relations, as Paul 
was, which had an office put upon him to procure the salvation of others, how 
will their hearts run out upon it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p63"><i>Secondly</i>, It is needful we should deal with God about the sanctifying of his name, as in regard of persons, so of things and events. God hath the 
disposal of all events in his own hands. There are many things which concern the 
glory of God that are out of our reach, and are wholly in God’s hands; and therefore 
it discovers our love to his glory, and our submission to his wise and powerful 
government of all affairs, when we deal with God about it, and refer the matter 
to his disposal, and say, Lord, ‘hallowed be thy name,’ take the work into thy own 
hands. We discover our love to his glory, because we make it a part of our request 
that all these events may conduce to the glory of his majesty. As Joshua, when Israel 
fell before their enemies: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p63.1" passage="Josh. vii. 9" parsed="|Josh|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.9">Josh. vii. 9</scripRef>, ‘Lord, what wilt thou do for thy great 
name?’ There was his trouble. And Moses: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p63.2" passage="Num. xiv. 15" parsed="|Num|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.15">Num. xiv. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Num 14:16" id="iv.iii.ii-p63.3" parsed="|Num|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.16">16</scripRef>, What will the nations 
say round about?’ Because the Lord was not able to bring this people into the 
land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness.’ 
It goeth near to the heart of God’s children when they see anything that will tend 
to God’s reproach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p64">But that is not all; it is not enough we discover that, but also 
our submission to his wise and powerful government, when we refer the matter to 
his disposal, and can see that he can work out his own ends <pb n="81" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_81" />out of all the confusions which happen there; out of sins, errors, 
wars, blood: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p64.1" passage="Ps. lxxvi. 10" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Ps. lxxvi. 10</scripRef>, ‘The wrath of man shall praise thee; the remainder 
of wrath shalt thou restrain.’ In the Septuagint it is, the wrath of man shall keep 
holy day to thee, shall increase a festival for thee. God many times gets up in 
the world upon Satan’s shoulders. When matters are ravelled and disordered, he can 
find out the right end of the thread, and how to disentangle us again; and when 
we have spoiled a business, he can dispose it for good, and make an advantage of 
those things which seem to obscure the glory of his name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p65">By the way, both these must go together, our love to his glory, 
and our submission to his providence. Our love to his glory; for we should not 
be altogether reckless and careless how things go; and yet not carking, because 
of the wisdom and power of his providence. The truth is, we should be more solicitous 
about duties than events. The glory of events belongeth to God himself, and we are 
not to take his work out of his hand, but mind him in it. Look, as some would learn 
their schoolfellows’ lesson better than their own; so we would have things carried 
thus and thus. And so by murmuring we tax providence, rather than adore it, and 
we eclipse the glory of God. Yet we must be sensible of the reproaches cast upon 
God, and must pray to the Lord to vindicate and right his name, to take the way 
and means into his own hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p66">Thus you have seen the necessity of putting up such a request 
to God, ‘Hallowed be thy name.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p67"><i>Use</i> 1. Is for information. It informs us that whatever we be stow 
upon God, we have it from God at first: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p67.1" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 11" parsed="|1Chr|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.11">1 Chron. xxix. 11</scripRef>, ‘Of thine own have we 
given thee.’ The King of all the earth, we cannot pay him any tribute but out of 
his own exchequer. When we are best affected to God’s interest, and pray for God’s 
concernments, we must beg the grace which maketh us to do so. It is his own gift. 
It is he must enable and incline us, quicken and direct us. So that in all things 
he is <i>Alpha</i> and <i>Omega</i>—we begin in him, whenever we end in him. And when we do most 
for God, we have all from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p68"><i>Use</i> 2. For direction in the matter of glorifying God, in four 
propositions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p69">[1.] This life is not to be valued, but as it yieldeth us opportunities 
for this end and purpose, to glorify God. We were not sent into the world to live 
for ourselves, but for God. If we could make ourselves, then we could live to ourselves. 
If we could be our own cause, then we might be our own end. But God made us for 
himself, and sent us into the world for himself. Christ saith: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p69.1" passage="John xvii. 4" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4">John xvii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Father, I have glorified thee on earth,’ &amp;c. It is not our duty only to glorify 
God in heaven, to join in concert with the angels in their hallelujahs above, where 
we may glorify him without distraction, weariness, and weakness; but here on earth, 
in the midst of difficulties and temptations. There are none sent into the world 
to be idle, or to ‘bring forth fruit to themselves,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p69.2" passage="Hosea x. 1" parsed="|Hos|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.10.1">Hosea x. 1</scripRef>; to improve their 
pains<note n="22" id="iv.iii.ii-p69.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p70">Qu. ‘gains’?—Ed.</p></note> and strength, to promote merely their own interest; but God’s glory must 
be our chief work and aim while we are here upon earth,—this must be the purpose 
and intent of our lives.</p>
<pb n="82" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_82" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p71">[2.] Every man, besides his general calling, hath his own work 
and course of service whereby to glorify and honour God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p71.1" passage="John xvii. 4" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4">John xvii. 4</scripRef>, ‘I have 
finished the work which thou gavest me to do.’ As in a great house one hath one 
employment, one another: so God hath designed to every man his work he hath to 
do, and the calling he must be in; some in one calling, and some in another; but 
they all have their ser vice and work given them to do for God’s glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p72">[3.] In discharge of this work, as they must do all for God, so 
they can do nothing without God. Every morning we should revive the sense of it 
upon ourselves, as the care of our work and aim, so the sense of our impotency. 
This day I am to live with God; but how unable am I, and how easily shall I dishonour 
him!’ The way of man is not in himself,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p72.1" passage="Jer. x. 23" parsed="|Jer|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.23">Jer. x. 23</scripRef>. When a Christian goeth abroad 
in the morning, he must remember he is at Christ’s dispose; he is not to do as 
he pleaseth, but to be guided by rule, and act for God’s glory, and fetch in strength 
from Christ: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p72.2" passage="Col. iii. 17" parsed="|Col|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.17">Col. iii. 17</scripRef>, ‘Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name 
of the Lord Jesus.’ Not only in our duties or immediate converses with God, but 
in our sports, business, recreation. What is it to do things in the name of Christ,—that is, to do it according to Christ’s will and command? He hath allowed us time 
for recreation, for conversing with God, and calling in Christ’s help, and aiming 
at his glory. If we have anything to do for God, we must do it in his own strength, 
in every word and deed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p73">[4.] You are directed again, when the glory of God and 
sanctifying of his name either sticks with us, or sticks abroad, God must be 
specially consulted with in the case. When our hearts are backward, then. ‘Lord, 
open thou my lips;’ Lord, affect me with a sense of thy kindness and mercy. When 
it sticks abroad, when such events fall out, as for a while God’s name is 
obscured, and seems to be clouded, ‘Lord, what wilt thou do for thy great name?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p74">III. Having opened the order of the words, and the reasons of 
putting up such a request to God, I now come to the sense of the petition, ‘Hallowed be thy name.’ Four things will come under consideration:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p75">1. What is meant by the <i>name</i> of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p76">2. What it is to <i>hallow</i> and sanctify it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p77">3. I shall take notice of the form of the proposal, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii.ii-p77.1">ἁγιασθητω</span>, 
<i>Hallowed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p78">4. The note of distinction, <i>thy</i> name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p79">First, What is meant by 
God’s name?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p80">1. God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p81">2. Anything whereby he is made known.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p82">[1.] God himself. <i>Name</i>, by an Hebraism, is put for the person 
itself. Thus: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p82.1" passage="Rev. iii. 4" parsed="|Rev|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.4">Rev. iii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast a few names even in Sardis, which have not 
defiled their garments;’ that is, many persons; so: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p82.2" passage="Acts i. 15" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15">Acts i. 15</scripRef>, it is said there, 
‘The number of the names together were about one hundred and twenty,’ that is of 
persons. So it is used in the present case. God’s name is put for God himself: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p82.3" passage="Ps. xx. 1" parsed="|Ps|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.20.1">Ps. 
xx. 1</scripRef>, ‘The name of the God of Jacob defend thee!’ That is, God himself. So: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p82.4" passage="Ps. xliv. 5" parsed="|Ps|44|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.5">Ps. xliv. 5</scripRef>, ‘Through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us;’ that is, by thee. And to believe in the name of Christ is to believe in Christ 
himself. <i>Name</i> is put for person, for the immediate <pb n="83" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_83" />object of faith is the person of Christ: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p82.5" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, ‘To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe on his name.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p83">[2.] Anything whereby he is made known to us, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p83.1">Nomen quasi notamen.</span></i> 
As a man is known by his name, so God’s titles and attributes, his ordinances, 
his works, his word, are his name, chiefly the two latter. For his works, they are 
a part of the name of God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p83.2" passage="Ps. viii. 1" parsed="|Ps|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.1">Ps. viii. 1</scripRef>, the burden of that psalm is twice repeated, 
‘O Lord, our Lord, how great is thy name in all the earth!’ By the name there, 
is meant God made known in his works of creation and providence, for he speaks there 
of sun, moon, and stars, which proclaim an eternal power to all the world; and 
he speaks of such a name as is in all the earth. And, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p83.3" passage="Ps. cxlvii. 19" parsed="|Ps|147|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.19">Ps. cxlvii. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 147:20" id="iv.iii.ii-p83.4" parsed="|Ps|147|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.20">20</scripRef>, ‘He hath 
not dealt so with any nation,’ and given them his word, statutes, and ordinances; every one hath not that privilege. But, 
‘How great is thy name in all the earth!’ That is, how manifestly art thou made known by thy works! But above all, by 
name is meant his word: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p83.5" passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 2" parsed="|Ps|138|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.2">Ps. cxxxviii. 2</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast magnified thy word above all 
thy name.’ There is more of God to be seen in his word, than in all the creatures 
of the world, and in all his other works besides. We understand more of God than 
can be taken up by the creation. It helps us to interpret the book of nature and 
providence; there we have his titles, attributes, ordinances; there we have his 
greatest work, in which he hath discovered so much of his name, the mystery of redemption, 
which is not elsewhere to be known. Thus by the name of God is meant God himself, 
as he hath made known himself in the word. We desire that he may be sanctified, 
that he may with honour and reverence be received everywhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p84">Secondly, The second thing to be explained, what is meant by 
<i>hallowed</i>? 
In scripture God is said sometimes to be magnified, sometimes to be justified, 
sometimes to be glorified, and sometimes to be sanctified. Now it is not here said,
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p84.1">Magnificetur nomen tuum</span></i>, or <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p84.2">glorificetur</span></i>, but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p84.3">sanctificetur</span></i>—let thy name be sanctified. 
All these terms do express how God is to be honoured by the creature, and they have 
all distinct notions. God is said to be magnified: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p84.4" passage="Luke i. 46" parsed="|Luke|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.46">Luke i. 46</scripRef>, ‘My soul doth magnify 
the Lord.’ To magnify God argueth a high esteem or a due sense of his greatness. 
Again, God is said to be justified: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p84.5" passage="Luke vii. 29" parsed="|Luke|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29">Luke vii. 29</scripRef>, ‘The people and the publicans 
justified God.’ What is it to justify God? To justify is to acquit from 
accusation, and when that word is applied to God, it signifieth our owning of 
him notwithstanding the prejudices of the world against him. To glorify God is 
to make him known to others, and to bring him into request with others, for 
glory it is <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p84.6">clara cum laude notitia</span></i>, a public fame or knowledge of excellency. 
Thus Christ saith, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p84.7" passage="John xvii. 10" parsed="|John|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.10">John xvii. 10</scripRef>, ‘I am glorified in them;’ speaking of his 
apostles, because by their means he was made known to the world. All these are 
included in the word of the text. Yet there is somewhat more intended by to be 
sanctified. When is God then said to be sanctified?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p85">To hallow and to sanctify is to set apart from common use, and 
so to sanctify the name of God, is to use it in a separate manner, with that reverence 
and respect which is not used to anything else. So that when we pray that God’s 
name may be hallowed or sanctified, we <pb n="84" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_84" />desire that, according as he hath made known himself in the word, 
so he may be known, reverenced, and esteemed in the world. Known to be the only 
true God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p85.1" passage="1 Kings xviii. 36" parsed="|1Kgs|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.36">1 Kings xviii. 36</scripRef>, ‘Let it be known this day that thou art God in Israel,’ and accordingly worshipped and glorified in the hearts and lives of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p86">The third thing to open is the form of proposal, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii.ii-p86.1">ἁγιασθητω</span>. It 
is not <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p86.2">sanctificemus</span></i>, let us hallow, but <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p86.3">sanctificetur</span></i>, let it be hallowed, for 
in this form of speech, all the persons concerned in this work are included—God, 
ourselves, and others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p87">[1.] God is to be included in the prayer, that we may express 
our sense of his providence working all things for the glory of his holy name, yea, 
discovering his excellency, showing himself to be the holy God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p87.1" passage="Ezek. xxxviii. 23" parsed="|Ezek|38|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.38.23">Ezek. xxxviii. 
23</scripRef>, ‘I will magnify myself, and sanctify myself, and I will be known in the eyes 
of many nations, and they shall know that 1 am the Lord.’ The Lord magnifieth himself 
by the more eminent effects of his care and providence, but he sanctifieth himself 
chiefly by blessing and defending the godly, and by punishing and afflicting the 
wicked, for thereby he declareth his holiness, the purity of his nature, and his 
love to saints; so that when we say, ‘Hallowed be thy name,’ we mean, Lord, declare 
thyself to be a holy God, by putting a distinction between men and men in the course 
of thy providence, and owning thy people from heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p88">[2.] We include ourselves when we say, ‘Hallowed be thy name,’ 
for it is especially the duty of God’s people: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p88.1" passage="Isa. xxix. 23" parsed="|Isa|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.23">Isa. xxix. 23</scripRef>, ‘They shall sanctify 
my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.’ 
It is our duty, by our religious carriage, to evidence that we have a holy God. 
This must be our first care, that we ourselves be sanctified, and to sanctify our 
sanctifier, the Holy One of Israel. Some, they would have God glorified by others, 
but do not look to themselves how they sanctify God. Now God hath made this to be 
a great part of our care, that his own people should not only magnify and glorify 
him, but sanctify him; therefore he rather makes them good than great. When he 
would make men great, then he shows his magnificence, to be the almighty disposer 
of the riches of the world; but when he makes them good, then he expects to be 
sanctified, that his people should discover that he is a holy One; that he is holy 
in himself, for we add nothing to him when we sanctify him, but only discover him 
to be such a one. In short, God sanctifieth us effectively by working grace and 
holiness in us, and we sanctify him relatively, objectively, declaratively, declaring 
him to be a holy God, and that we are a people belonging to this God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p89">[3.] The speech is so formed that others may be included, and 
that we may express our sense of their dishonouring God, as a thing that is grievous 
to us, that we may show how near it goeth to our heart to see the ignorance, atheism, 
and blasphemy that is in the world. They would have the holy God to be sanctified 
abroad, either by the conversion of men, or by their punishment. And so it is meant: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p89.1" passage="Isa. v. 16" parsed="|Isa|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.16">Isa. v. 16</scripRef>, 
‘God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.’ That is, 
his holiness and hatred of sin shall appear, either in the conversion of obstinate 
sinners, that God may be sanctified by them, or else for punishment, that God may 
be sanctified upon them.</p>
<pb n="85" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_85" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p90">Fourthly, The next thing is the note of distinction, ‘Hallowed 
be <i>thy</i> name,’ not ours. There seems to be a secret opposition between our name and 
the name of God. When we come to pray, we should distinctly remember whose name 
is to be glorified, that God may be at the end of every request. We beg of God many 
times, but we think of ourselves; our hearts run upon our own name, and upon our 
own esteem. How often do we come to him with a selfish aim, as if we would draw 
God into our own designs and purposes! None are so unfit to glorify God, and so 
unwelcome to him, as those that are so wedded and vehemently addicted to their own 
honour and esteem in the world. Therefore Christ, by way of distinction, by way 
of opposition to this innate disposition that is in us, he would have us to say, 
‘Hallowed be <i>thy</i> name.’ That which gives most honour to God is believing: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p90.1" passage="Rom. iv. 19" parsed="|Rom|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.19">Rom. 
iv. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 4:20" id="iv.iii.ii-p90.2" parsed="|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.20">20</scripRef>, Abraham was ‘strong’ in faith, ‘giving glory to God.’ Now, none so unfit 
for the work as they that seek glory for themselves: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p90.3" passage="John v. 44" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44</scripRef>, ‘How can ye believe, 
which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God 
only?’ Affectation of vainglory, or splendour of our own name, is a temper inconsistent 
with faith, which is the grace that gives honour to God. I say, when we hunt after 
respect from men, and make that the chiefest scope of our actions, God’s glory will 
certainly lie in the dust; when we are to suffer ignominy and abasement for his 
sake, the care of God’s glory will be laid aside. The great sin of the old world 
was this: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p90.4" passage="Gen. xi. 4" parsed="|Gen|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.11.4">Gen. xi. 4</scripRef>, ‘Let us make us a name.’ There are many conceits about 
that enterprise, what that people should aim at there in building so great and so 
vast a tower, before God confounded their tongues. Some, interpreting that place, 
‘Let us build us a tower even to heaven,’ think this was their intention, to make 
a way into heaven. But it is not likely they would be so foolish that had so late 
experience of the flood, and, when the ark rested upon the top of the highest mountains, 
found themselves to be at so great and vast a distance from heaven. Some think it 
was (as Josephus) to secure themselves from another flood; but that was sufficiently 
done by God’s promise, who had engaged to them he would no more destroy the earth 
by water; and if that were their intention, why should they build in the plain, 
between the two rivers of Tigris and Euphrates? Moses gives the main reason there, 
that they might have an immortal name among posterity. But now see how ill they 
reckon that do reckon without God. Those that are so busy about their own name, 
how soon will God blast them! When in any action we do not seek glory to God, but 
ourselves, it is the ready way to be destroyed. This was the means to bury them 
in perpetual oblivion. Nebuchadnezzar, when he re-edified the city, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p90.5" passage="Dan. iv. 30" parsed="|Dan|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.30">Dan. iv. 30</scripRef>: 
‘Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the kingdom, by 
the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?’ How doth God disappoint 
him, and turn him out among the beasts! Thus are we sure to be disappointed and 
blasted, when our hearts run altogether upon our own name. But now Christ saith 
<i>thy name</i>; when we are careful of that, this is the way to prosper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p91">From the words 
thus illustrated, I shall only observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p92"><i>Doct</i>. That God will be so glorified in the 
world as that his name may be hallowed or sanctified.</p>
<pb n="86" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_86" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p93">Here I shall show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p94">1. How many ways God’s name is sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p95">2. Why God will be so glorified as that he may be sanctified. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p96">First, How many ways is God’s name sanctified? I answer, either upon us, or by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p97">[1.] Upon us, by the righteous executions and judgments of his 
providence: and so God is sanctified when he doth by a high hand of power recover 
and extort the glory of his holiness from the dead and stupid world; as by that 
notable stroke of the Bethshemites, when fifty thousand were slain for peeping into 
the ark: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p97.1" passage="1 Sam. vi. 20" parsed="|1Sam|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.6.20">1 Sam. vi. 20</scripRef>. This was the result of all: ‘Who is able to stand before 
this holy Lord God?’ There he discovered himself to be a holy God, to be one that 
hath a high displeasure against the creature’s disobedience. Now when he doth by 
a high hand extort this from the wicked, or from his children, then he sanctifieth 
himself upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p98">[2.] By us. And so he is sanctified in our thoughts, words, and 
actions; in our heart, tongue, or life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p99">1. In our hearts: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p99.1" passage="1 Pet. 3, 15" parsed="|1Pet|3|0|0|0;|1Pet|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3 Bible:1Pet.15">1 Pet. 3, 15</scripRef>, ‘Sanctify the Lord God in 
your heart.’ How is God sanctified in our hearts?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p100">[1.] When we have awful thoughts of his majesty: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p100.1" passage="Ps. cxi. 9" parsed="|Ps|111|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.111.9">Ps. cxi. 9</scripRef>, ‘Holy and reverend is his name.’ Not only when we speak of the name of God, but 
when we think of it, we should be seriously affected. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p101">[2.] More especially God is sanctified when, in straits, difficulties, 
and dangers, we can bear ourselves upon the power and sufficiency of God, and go 
on resolutely and cheerfully with our duty, notwithstanding discouragements. This 
is to sanctify the Lord God in our hearts. I shall prove it by two places where 
the phrase is used; one is, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p101.1" passage="1 Pet. iii. 15" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 Pet. iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Be ready always to give an answer 
to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness 
and fear.’ Mark, the Christians that did profess the name of God, which spake of 
God as their hope or object of their religion, were in great danger. Now what direction 
doth he give them, that they might not be afraid, but bear up? For he speaks before: 
‘Be not afraid of their terror, or be troubled; but sanctify the Lord God in 
your hearts.’ See the same phrase used for the same purpose: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p101.2" passage="Isa. viii. 13" parsed="|Isa|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.13">Isa. viii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Sanctify 
the Lord of hosts himself, and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.’ 
He opposeth it plainly there to carnal fear: <scripRef passage="Isa 8:12" id="iv.iii.ii-p101.3" parsed="|Isa|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.12">ver. 12</scripRef>, ‘Say ye not a confederacy 
to all them to whom this people shall say a confederacy; neither fear ye their 
fear, nor be afraid; but sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, and let him be your 
fear.’ How comes this direction to be used in the present case? Thus; to sanctify 
is to set apart; and to sanctify God is to set apart, as the alone object of fear 
and trust, that he alone is to be feared and trusted, so that we can see no match 
for God among the creatures; therefore we are to embolden ourselves in the Lord, 
and go on cheerfully, when we can counterbalance all fears and dangers with his 
surpassing excellency. To glorify God is to do that which simply and absolutely 
tendeth to the manifestation of his excellency, without any relation to the creature; but to sanctify God is to set God above the creature, to do that which tends to 
exalt his greatness and excellency from and above all terrors, and all the discouragements 
that we can have from the creature; it is <pb n="87" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_87" />to. ascribe that greatness, that power and glory, to God alone, 
which, cannot be ascribed to anything else, and so to go on cheerfully with our 
duty, whatever difficulties we meet with. Thus Moses was chidden, that was amazed 
with present difficulty: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p101.4" passage="Num. xx. 12" parsed="|Num|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.12">Num. xx. 12</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, 
Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel; therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given 
them.’ Because they were discouraged, and thought they should never carry on their 
business, therefore God saith, ‘Ye believe not to sanctify me:’ you sanctify 
not God, or set him aloft, as the alone and supreme object of fear and trust. It 
is a practical acknowledgment of God’s matchless excellency. Thus we sanctify God 
in our hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p102">2. God is sanctified with our tongues, when we use God’s name, 
titles, ordinances, and word, as holy things; when we speak of the Lord with reverence, 
and with great seriousness of heart, not taking his name in vain; especially when 
we are deeply affected with his praise. It is no slight thing to praise God. God’s 
people, when they have gone about it, see a need of the greatest help: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p102.1" passage="Ps. li. 15" parsed="|Ps|51|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.15">Ps. li. 15</scripRef>, 
‘O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth shall show forth thy praise.’ And <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p102.2" passage="Ps. xlv. 1" parsed="|Ps|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.1">Ps. xlv. 
1</scripRef>: ‘My heart is inditing a good matter;’ my heart fries or boils a good matter: 
when we will not give God dough-baked praise, nor speak of his name slightly, but 
so as becomes his greatness and surpassing excellency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p103">3. In our actions. Our actions may be parted into two things,—worship, and ordinary conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p104">(1.) In our worship, there God especially will be sanctified. 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p104.1" passage="Lev. x. 3" parsed="|Lev|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.3">Lev. x. 3</scripRef>, ‘I will be sanctified in all that draw near unto me.’ God is very tender 
of his worship: <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.ii-p104.2">sancta sanctis</span></i>, holy things must be managed by holy men in a holy 
manner. Therefore, what is it to sanctify God when we draw nigh to him? To have 
a more excellent frame of heart in worship than we have about other things. As in 
prayer, the frame of our hearts must not be common; we must not go about it with 
such a frame of heart as we go about our callings, worldly business, and converses 
with men: but there must be some special reverence, such as is peculiar to him. 
When we draw near to God in the word, he will be sanctified. The word must be received 
with meekness, and by faith applied to our souls, as an instrument designed to our 
endless good. When we have a peculiar reverence for God, and a respect 
to God in all our approaches; <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p104.3" passage="Eccles. v. 1" parsed="|Eccl|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.1">Eccles. v. 1</scripRef>, ‘Look to thy feet when thou goest to 
the house of God:’ we must not go about these holy services hand over head, but 
with great caution and heed. Thus is God sanctified in worship, or in our immediate 
converse with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p105">(2.) In our ordinary conversation. Then God is sanctified; when 
our life is ordered so that we may give men occasion to say, that surely he is a 
holy God whom we serve. By two things you may know you sanctify God in your conversations: 
when you walk as remembering you have a holy God, and when you walk as discovering 
to others you have a holy God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p106">[1.] When you walk as remembering yourselves that you have a holy 
God, therefore you must be watchful and strict. It is notable, when the Israelites 
were making a hasty promise, Joshua puts them <pb n="88" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_88" />in mind, <scripRef passage="Josh 24:19" id="iv.iii.ii-p106.1" parsed="|Josh|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.19">chap. xxiv. 9</scripRef>, ‘You cannot serve the Lord, for he is 
a holy God.’ So we should remember when we give up ourselves to God, he is a holy 
and jealous God, that is narrowly observant, and he will not be put off with anything 
that is common.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p107">[2.] As discovering you have a holy God. A carnal worshipper profaneth 
the memory of God in the world. But now a Christian that walks according to his 
holy calling, that is holy in all manner of conversation, he discovereth what a 
God he hath. <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p107.1" passage="1 Pet. ii. 9" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. ii. 9</scripRef>, ‘That ye should show forth the praises of him, who hath 
called you out of darkness into his marvellous light.’ We are not only to conceive 
and make use of them to beget fear and reverence in our hearts of the all-seeing 
God, but are to show them forth, to evidence them to others. We should discover 
more than a human excellency, that so those which look upon us may say, These are 
the servants of the holy God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p108">Secondly, For the reasons why God will be so glorified, that he 
may be sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p109">1. Because this is the glory that is due to his name. <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p109.1" passage="Ps. xcvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|96|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.96.8">Ps. xcvi. 
8</scripRef>, ‘Give unto the Lord the glory due to his name.’ Every glory will not serve the 
turn, but such glory as is proper and peculiar for that God we serve. It is a stated 
rule in scripture, that respects to God must be proportioned to the nature of God. 
God is a spirit, therefore will be worshipped in spirit and truth. God is a God 
of peace, therefore lift up your hands without wrath and doubting. God is a holy 
God, therefore will be sanctified. They which worship the sun, among the heathens, 
they used a flying horse, as a thing most suitable to the swift motions of the sun. 
Well, then, they that will glorify and honour God with a glory due to his name, 
must sanctify him as well as honour him. Why? For God is ‘glorious in holiness.’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p109.2" passage="Exod. xv. 11" parsed="|Exod|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.11">Exod. xv. 11</scripRef>. This is that which God counteth to be his chief excellency, and the 
glory which he will manifest among the sons of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p110">2. This is that glory which God affects, and therefore the saints 
will give it him, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p110.1" passage="Isa. vi. 3" parsed="|Isa|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.3">Isa. vi. 3</scripRef>. The holy angels, what do they cry out when they honour 
God? They do not acknowledge his power and dominion over all creatures as Lord 
of all; but they give him his peculiar glory, ‘Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of 
hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory.’ So David, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p110.2" passage="Ps. ciii. 1" parsed="|Ps|103|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.1">Ps. ciii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Bless the 
Lord, my soul; yea, all that is within me, bless his holy name.’ That is the notion 
upon which he pitcheth, he would praise God with such praise as is welcome and acceptable 
to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p111">3. This is the attribute which is most eclipsed and most blotted 
out in the hearts of the sons of men, because of God’s patience, because he doth 
not take vengeance of all the sins of men: ‘Thou thoughtest I was altogether such 
a one as thyself,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p111.1" passage="Ps. 1" parsed="|Ps|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1">Ps. 1</scripRef>. 21. Certainly if men did not blot and stain God in their 
thoughts, if they did not fancy an unreasonable indulgence, such as is not comely 
and proper to his majesty, they could not go on in sin, and think God could be so 
pure; therefore he will be so glorified, that he may be sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p112"><i>Use</i>. To press us so to glorify God, as we may also sanctify him. 
Let this be your care. To quicken you, remember—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p113">1. God is much offended with his people that do not sanctify him. <pb n="89" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_89" />Moses and Aaron, as choice and as dear to God as they were, yet 
you know what the Lord saith, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p113.1" passage="Num. xx. 12" parsed="|Num|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.12">Num. xx. 12</scripRef>, ‘Because ye believed me not, to sanctify 
me in the eyes of the children of Israel; therefore ye shall not bring this congregation 
into the land which I have given them.’ When Moses and Aaron murmured, and spake 
unadvisedly, and did not sanctify him, nor carry God’s excellency aloft, they shall 
not enter. And God remembereth this a great while after, in that, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p113.2" passage="Deut. xxxii. 51" parsed="|Deut|32|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.51">Deut. xxxii. 51</scripRef>, 
‘Because ye trespassed against me among the children of Israel, at the waters of 
Meribah-Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye sanctified me not in the midst 
of the children of Israel, thou shalt not go into the land which I give the children 
of Israel.’ Well, then, though God’s children should get to heaven, yet if they 
do not sanctify God they will want many a privilege. God will remember this against 
them; for he takes it ill when his people will not sanctify him as becoming his 
peculiar excellency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p114">2. If you do not sanctify God, then you pollute God, and stain 
his memory in the world: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p114.1" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 20" parsed="|Ezek|36|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.20">Ezek. xxxvi. 20</scripRef>, ‘Ye have profaned my holy name among 
the heathen.’ How is God polluted? Not intrinsically; God cannot receive any pollution 
from us. It is here, as in that case, ‘A man that lusteth after a woman, hath committed 
adultery already in his heart.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p114.2" passage="Mat. v. 28" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28">Mat. v. 28</scripRef>. The man pollutes the woman in his heart, 
while she remains spotless and undefiled. So in this case we blemish God in appearance, 
as much as in us lies we pollute and blot God, though he remains pure and undefiled. 
You make heathens think as if you had an unholy God. Well, then, glorify God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p115">For directions:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p116">1. Be holy. The praise of the wicked is a disgrace to him, it 
is an obscuring of his praise: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p116.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 15" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 Pet. i. 15</scripRef>, ‘As he which hath called you is 
holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p117">2. Study his name, if ye would sanctify his name: <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p117.1" passage="Ps. ix. 10" parsed="|Ps|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.10">Ps. ix. 10</scripRef>, 
‘They that know his name will put their trust in him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p118">3. Submit to his providence without murmuring. When we can speak 
well of him, though he seem to deal most hardly; as the Bethshemites, when there 
was such a slaughter made among them, fifty thousand slain; they do not say, murmuringly, 
Who can stand before this severe, cruel God? but before ‘this holy God?’ They 
own his holiness in the dispensation, though it were so dreadful, <scripRef id="iv.iii.ii-p118.1" passage="1 Sam. vi. 20" parsed="|1Sam|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.6.20">1 Sam. vi. 20</scripRef>. 
It is a great glory to God when you own him as just in all his ways, when he deals 
most hardly. Whatsoever be our lot and portion, yet he is a holy God. But to cavil 
and murmur, it is to tax and blemish God before the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p119">4. Live to public ends, that is, to draw God into request with 
others. Let this be the aim of your conversation, not only to get holiness enough 
to bring you to heaven, but to allure others, and recommend God to them, that by 
the purity and strictness of your conversation you might gain upon others, and bring 
them to be in love with God, and acquainted with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.ii-p120">And lastly, Be sensible when God’s name is dishonoured by your 
selves and others, not enduring the least profanation of it.</p>
<pb n="90" id="iv.iii.ii-Page_90" />

</div3>

<div3 title="Thy kingdom come." prev="iv.iii.ii" next="iv.iii.iv" id="iv.iii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.iii-p1"><i>Thy kingdom come</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.iii-p2">THE first petition concerneth the end, the rest the means. Now, 
among all the means, none hath such a near and immediate respect to the glory of 
God as Christ’s kingdom; for here there is more of God discovered, more of his 
infinite grace, justice, wisdom, and power than possibly can be elsewhere. All other 
things are for the church, and the church for Christ as head and king, and Christ 
for God, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p2.1" passage="1 Cor. iii. 22" parsed="|1Cor|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.22">1 Cor. iii. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. 3:23" id="iv.iii.iii-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.23">23</scripRef>. So that Christ’s kingdom is the primary means of advancing 
God’s glory; and therefore among all the means it must be sought in the first place. 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p2.3" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. vi. 33</scripRef>, ‘Seek first the kingdom of God.’ First, not above the glory of God, 
it doth not come in competition with that, but above all other things whatsoever, 
before pardon and grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p3">In the words observe three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p4">I. We grant a <i>kingdom</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p5">II. By way of distinction and appropriation 
we say, <i>thy</i> kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p6">III. By way of supplication, we beg of God that it may <i>come</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p7">The concession, the distinction, the supplication are the three 
things to be opened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p8">I. First, The concession of a kingdom, which our heavenly Father 
hath. A kingdom in the general signifieth the government of a people under one head 
or governor; and therefore the term may be fitly applied to God, who alone is supreme, 
and we are all under his dominion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p9">Now, God’s kingdom is twofold:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p10">1. Universal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p11">2. More particular and special.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p12"><i>First</i>, There is a universal kingdom over all things; over angels 
and devils; over men elect and reprobate; over beasts and living creatures; and 
over inanimate things, sun, moon, and stars. This is spoken of: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p12.1" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 11" parsed="|1Chr|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.11">1 Chron. xxix. 11</scripRef>, 
‘Thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou are exalted as head above all.’ And again: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p12.2" passage="Ps. ciii. 19" parsed="|Ps|103|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.19">Ps. ciii. 19</scripRef>, 
‘The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom 
ruleth over all.’ There is no such monarch as God is, for largeness of empire, for 
absoluteness of power, and sublimity of his throne. This is not principally understood 
here, but is implied as a foundation and ground of faith, whereupon we may deal 
with God about that kingdom, which is specially intended in this request.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p13"><i>Secondly</i>, More particularly and especially, God hath a kingdom 
over a certain order and estate of men. Of this especial kingdom there are two notable 
branches and considerations. One is that administration which belongeth to the 
present life, and is called ‘the kingdom of grace;’ and the other 
belongeth to the life to come, and is called ‘the kingdom of glory.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p14">1. The kingdom of grace is spoken of in many places, specially 
that: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p14.1" passage="Luke xvii. 20" parsed="|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20">Luke xvii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 17:21" id="iv.iii.iii-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.21">21</scripRef>, ‘When he was demanded of the Pharisees when the kingdom 
of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with 
observation. Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom 
of God is within you,’ or ‘among you.’ He speaks of a kingdom of God that <pb n="91" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_91" />was already come among them in the dispensation of his grace by 
Christ. And, then, the other belongeth to the life to come, called the kingdom of 
glory: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p14.3" passage="Mat. xxv. 34" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">Mat. xxv. 34</scripRef>, ‘Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared 
for you from the foundation of the world;’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p14.4" passage="1 Cor. xv. 50" parsed="|1Cor|15|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.50">1 Cor. xv. 50</scripRef>, ‘Flesh and blood 
cannot inherit the kingdom of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p15">Now, the kingdom of grace may be considered two ways,—as externally administered, and as internally received.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p16">[1.] As externally administered in the ordinances and means of 
grace, as the word and seals, and censures, and the like. In this sense it is said: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p16.1" passage="Mat. xxi. 43" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43">Mat. xxi. 43</scripRef>, 
‘The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof.’ The gospel or means of grace administered in 
the visible face of the church, they are called God’s kingdom upon earth, and a 
very great privilege they are when they are bestowed upon any people. Surely, when 
Christ saith, ‘The kingdom of God shall be taken from you,’ he doth not mean it 
of the inward kingdom,—that they had not, that cannot be lost,—but of the outward 
and external means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p17">[2.] As internally received; and then by it is meant the grace 
of God, which rules in the hearts of the elect, and causeth their souls to submit 
and subject themselves unto the obedience of Christ, and unto his sceptre, and to 
his word and Spirit, that this is that kingdom properly which is within us. This 
is ‘the kingdom of God which consisteth in righteousness, peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p17.1" passage="Rom. xiv. 17" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv. 17</scripRef>. And this differeth from the kingdom of glory, not so 
much in nature as in degree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p18">Well, then, that by the kingdom of God is here meant, not his 
general empire over all the world, and all the things of the world, though that 
be not wholly excluded, but his special kingdom, which he doth administer by Christ: and that either as externally managed by ordinances and visible means of grace, 
or as internally received and administered in the hearts of the elect. This is that 
kingdom we beg that it may nourish and get ground more and more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p19">2. Then for the kingdom of glory, it is either begun and inchoate, 
or else consummate and perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p20">[1.] It is begun and inchoate upon our translation to heaven in 
the very moment of death, in which Christ reigns in the other world in the spirits 
of just men made perfect—that is, being perfectly freed from sin, and admitted into 
the clear and immediate vision and fruition of God, though our bodies abide in 
the grave, expecting full redemption and deliverance. That there is such a kingdom 
carried on many scriptures intimate: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p20.1" passage="Phil. i. 23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>, ‘I desire to depart, and to 
be with Christ.’ As soon as the saints are loosed from the body, they are with Christ 
under his government: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p20.2" passage="Luke xxiii. 43" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43">Luke xxiii. 43</scripRef>. ‘This day shalt thou be with me in paradise.’ 
As soon as Christ died he was in paradise, and there was the good thief with him. 
The scriptures do not establish any such drowsy conceit as the sleep of souls, 
or such an estate wherein they do not enjoy God. We read of ‘the spirits of just 
men made perfect,’ which make up the congregation which is above, of which Christ 
is head: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p20.3" passage="Heb. xii. 23" parsed="|Heb|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.23">Heb. xii. 23</scripRef>. As the spirits of the wicked are in prison, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p20.4" passage="1 Pet. iii. 19" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 
19</scripRef>, that is, in hell. This is the kingdom of glory begun.</p>
<pb n="92" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_92" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p21">[2.] There is a kingdom of glory consummate, when sin and death 
is utterly abolished, and the elect perfectly separated from the reprobate, and 
conducted into heaven, and there remain with the Lord for ever. This is a kingdom: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p21.1" passage="Mat. xxv. 34" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">Mat. xxv. 34</scripRef>, 
‘Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you.’ The full and final estate we enjoy after the general judgment and resurrection, 
that is called a kingdom. Well, now, you see what is meant by the kingdom we pray 
for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p22">II. Secondly, Here is a note of distinction, <i>thy kingdom</i>, by 
which the kingdom here spoken of is limited by particular reference to God, not 
only to difference it from the kingdoms of men, which are subordinate to it, but 
those adverse kingdoms which are set up against God; as the kingdom of sin, Satan, 
antichrist, the destruction of which we intend when we pray for the advancement 
of God’s kingdom, as I shall show you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p23">III. Thirdly, Here is the supplication or the request which we 
make to God about this kingdom, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii.iii-p23.1">ἐλθέτω</span>, let it 
<i>come</i>. What do we mean by that? 
This word must be applied to the several acceptations of Christ’s kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p24">1. If you apply it to the external kingdom of grace, then when 
we say, Thy kingdom come, the meaning is, let the gospel be published, let churches 
be set up everywhere, let them be continued and maintained against all the malignity 
of the world, and opposition of the devil: and in the publication of the gospel, 
where the sound of it hath not been heard, that God would come there in the power 
of his Spirit, and draw people into communion with himself: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p24.1" passage="Mat. xii. 28" parsed="|Matt|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.28">Mat. xii. 28</scripRef>, ‘If 
I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you,’ —meaning in the public tenders thereof. Saith he, if this miracle doth clearly, as 
it doth in your consciences, evidence my mission, then you may know the kingdom 
of God is come—that is, that there is a publication of the gospel of grace. Then 
we pray for the continuance of this privilege, notwithstanding opposition, that 
Christ may stand his ground. This is that we seek of God, that he may maintain his 
interest among the nations of the world, that the gates of hell may not prevail 
against his kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p25">2. If you refer to the internal part of this kingdom, then we 
beg the beginning, the progress, and the final consummation of it. First, The beginning 
or the erection of a throne for Christ in our hearts, and the hearts of others, 
that he may fully exercise regal power. Secondly, The increase of this kingdom by 
holiness and obedience, and sincere subjection to him; for the kingdom of grace 
is so come already, that it will still be coming yet more and more. So long as we 
need to pray, so long shall we have cause to say, ‘Thy kingdom come.’ Thirdly, 
The consummation of it, when the fulness of glory in the second coming of Christ 
shall be revealed; when our head shall be glorious, and his day shall come, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii.iii-p25.1">ἡμέρα κυρίου</span>. For the present it is man’s day, so the scripture seems to call it; but 
then it is the day of the Lord, when all the devils shall stoop, and enemies receive 
their final doom, and the saints shall have the crown of glory put upon their heads 
in the sight of all the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p26">Well, the sum of all is this, that though this petition do mainly <pb n="93" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_93" />concern the special kingdom, which God administereth by Christ, 
yet God’s universal kingdom, the kingdom of his power and providence, is a mighty 
support and prop to our faith in making this request to God. When we consider what 
an unlimited power God hath over all creatures, even devils themselves, to dispose 
of them for his own glory, and his church’s good; we need not be discouraged though 
Christ’s kingdom be opposed in the world, but should with the more confidence deal 
with God about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p27">That which I shall handle upon this petition will fall under 
these two points:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p28">1. That God hath a kingdom, which he will administer and manage 
for his own glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p29">2. All those which are well affected to God’s glory should desire 
the coming of this kingdom, and seriously deal with God about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p30">For the first, namely—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p31"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That God hath a kingdom, which he will administer and 
manage for his own glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p32">I speak not of the kingdom of his power and providence, but of 
the dispensation of grace by Christ. The evangelical gospel state is compared to 
a kingdom; as, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p32.1" passage="Mat. iii. 2" parsed="|Matt|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.2">Mat. iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand.’ So to the disciples, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p32.2" passage="Mat. x. 7" parsed="|Matt|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.7">Mat. x. 7</scripRef>, ‘And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.’ And 
so Christ himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p33">It may be called so with very good reason, for in this kingdom 
there is a monarch, Jesus Christ, to whom all power and authority is given. God 
the Father calls him ‘my king:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p33.1" passage="Ps. ii. 6" parsed="|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.6">Ps. ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘I have set my king upon my holy hill.’ 
And this king hath his throne in the consciences of men, where thoughts are brought 
into captivity to him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p33.2" passage="2 Cor. x. 5" parsed="|2Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 5</scripRef>. And he hath his royal sceptre, Ps. ex. 3, which 
is called ‘the rod of his strength.’ And he hath his subjects, and they are the 
saints: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p33.3" passage="Rev. xv. 3" parsed="|Rev|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.3">Rev. xv. 3</scripRef>, ‘king of saints.’ And he hath his laws and constitutions; 
we read of ‘the law of faith,’ and ‘the law of liberty.’ And in this kingdom there 
are privileges, and royal immunities; there is freedom from the curse of the law, 
and from the power of sin, and from the destructive influence of Satan and the world. 
And here are punishments and rewards both for body and soul; there is hell and 
heaven. Now, because all these things do so fitly suit, therefore is the gospel 
called a kingdom. It will not be amiss to insist upon some of these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p34">1. The state of the gospel, or evangelical state, it is God’s 
kingdom, in regard of the monarch whom God hath set up, that is, Jesus Christ, the 
great Lord of all things. There is no king like him: God hath made him ‘higher 
than the kings of the earth.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.1" passage="Ps. lxxxix. 27" parsed="|Ps|89|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.27">Ps. lxxxix. 27</scripRef>. How doth he exceed all other monarchs 
and potentates in the world? Partly for largeness of command and territory. All 
kings and monarchs have certain bounds and limits by which their empire is terminated; but Christ is the true catholic king, his government runs throughout the 
whole circuit of nature and providence; he hath power over all flesh, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.2" passage="John xvii. 2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii. 
2</scripRef>, yea, devils themselves are to stoop to him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.3" passage="Phil. ii. 10" parsed="|Phil|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.10">Phil. ii. 10</scripRef>, every thing under 
the earth is to bow the knee to Christ. Partly for the excellency of his throne. 
This king hath a double throne, one in heaven, the other in the heart of a humble <pb n="94" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_94" />sinner, which is his second heaven: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.4" passage="Isa. lvii. 15" parsed="|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.15">Isa. lvii. 15</scripRef>. And in both 
these respects there is no monarch like Christ. ‘He hath prepared his throne in 
the heavens, and his kingdom ruleth over all,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.5" passage="Ps. ciii. 19" parsed="|Ps|103|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.19">Ps. ciii. 19</scripRef>. Earthly kings, that 
their majesty may appear to their subjects, have their thrones usually exalted; 
there were six steps to Solomon’s throne; a description of it you have in <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.6" passage="1 Kings x. 18" parsed="|1Kgs|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.18">1 Kings 
x. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Kings 10:19" id="iv.iii.iii-p34.7" parsed="|1Kgs|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.19">19</scripRef>. But what is this to the throne of Christ, which God hath fixed above 
in the heavens? The whole globe of sea and earth is but as one point, and there 
are ten thousand times ten thousands of angels about his throne. The supporters 
of this throne are justice and mercy. And in regard of his other throne also in 
the hearts of men: the power of outward potentates reacheth but to the bodies of 
men, they can take cognisance of nothing but of external conformity to their laws: but Christ gives laws to the thoughts: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.8" passage="2 Cor. x. 5" parsed="|2Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 5</scripRef>. So for his royal furniture: other princes, they have their chariots, and coaches, and horses, &amp;c.; but 
‘he makes the clouds his chariot, and walketh upon the wings of the wind,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.9" passage="Ps. civ. 3" parsed="|Ps|104|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.3">Ps. civ. 
3</scripRef>. Riding up and down in the world, dispensing mercies and judgments. So for troops 
and armies to support his dignity, all the hosts of heaven are obedient to him; 
one angel in one night destroyed in Sennacherib’s army an hundred fourscore and 
five thousand. Hostility against him must needs be deadly. He is above in heaven, 
and can rain down fire and brimstone upon us, and cannot be resisted. He is higher 
than the kings of the earth too, because none hath so good a right and title to 
rule as this king hath, whom God hath set upon his holy hill of Sion. God’s dominion 
over the creatures is founded in creation. Other kings <i>find</i> their subjects; he 
<i>makes</i> them. He hath the first and chief right, there is nothing we have but he made. 
We depend upon him every moment for his providential assistance, therefore he hath 
the highest right and title. No creature can be <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iii-p34.10">sui juris</span></i>, at his own dispose. And 
he hath a right by conquest and by purchase; he hath bought us, and ‘given his 
life a ransom for many,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.11" passage="Mat. xx. 28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Mat. xx. 28</scripRef>. Christ is opposed there to worldly potentates; they must be served, but he came to minister. Subjects, their blood and lives 
must go to preserve the rights of the prince; but he gave his life. And he hath 
a right too by contract and covenant. All that are subjects of his kingdom have 
sworn allegiance. He hath such an absolute right that thou canst call nothing thy 
own. We think, indeed, our lips are our own, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.12" passage="Ps. xii. 4" parsed="|Ps|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.4">Ps. xii. 4</scripRef>: and our estates our own; as Nabal, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p34.13" passage="1 Sam. xxv. 11" parsed="|1Sam|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.11">1 Sam. xxv. 11</scripRef>, 
‘Shall I take my bread, and my water, and my flesh?’ &amp;c. All you have it belongeth to this king by right of creation and providence. 
Therefore in all these respects he is higher than the kings of the earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p35">2. The gospel state is set forth as a kingdom, in regard of the 
subjects and their privileges. . The gospel doth not only reveal a king, but maketh 
all kings: ‘He hath made us to be kings and priests,’ &amp;c., <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p35.1" passage="Rev. i. 5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>. All those 
that submit to him. So that, indeed, Christ may properly be styled <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iii-p35.2">Rex regum</span></i>, King 
of kings. As the king of Assyria made his boast, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p35.3" passage="Isa. x. 8" parsed="|Isa|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.8">Isa. x. 8</scripRef>, ‘Are not my princes 
altogether kings?’ A vaunting speech of his, that his princes and favourites were, 
for power and authority, as good as kings. But Christ may <pb n="95" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_95" />say so. Are not my subjects altogether kings? Not only kings 
in regard of their spiritual power and command they have over them selves, ruling 
their own spirits in the fear of God, while others are slaves to their base affections; but in point of their privileges. They have kingly privileges, they are made kings; they are royally attended by angels, they are sent forth to be as guardians to 
the heirs of promise: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p35.4" passage="Heb. i. 14" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>. They have royal immunities, from the curse of 
the law, from the damnable influence of sin; they may as well pluck Christ from 
the throne, as pluck the elect out of that state wherein they are. As David said, 
‘Is it a small thing to be the king’s son-in-law?’ so, is it a small thing to be 
the sons of God, co-heirs with Christ? This honour and glory doth God put upon 
his saints. And there is the greatest pleasure and contentment in this state; for 
this kingdom, which all the saints are interested in, it consisteth in ‘righteousness, 
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p35.5" passage="Rom. xiv. 17" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv. 17</scripRef>. And surely these consolations of 
God should not be small to us. It is a state of most absolute freedom and sovereignty: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p35.6" passage="John viii. 36" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John viii. 36</scripRef>, 
‘If the Son shall make you free, then shall ye be free indeed.’ 
Many a monarch which ruleth over men may be a captive to his own lusts; but these 
are free. There are the richest revenues and increase which belong to Christ’s subjects. 
‘All things are yours; whether Paul, or Apollos,’ &amp;c.: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p35.7" passage="1 Cor. iii. 21" parsed="|1Cor|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.21">1 Cor. iii. 21</scripRef>. They are 
ours by covenant, and when they come into our possession, by the fair allowance 
of God’s providence, we have them with a blessing, and may use them with a great 
deal of comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p36">3. In regard of the laws and manner of administration. I shall 
not speak of the external political government of the church, which questionless 
is monarchical, I mean in regard of Christ the Head; though it be aristocratical 
in regard of officers, and, in some respect, democratical, with reference to the 
consent of the people in all church acts. But there are laws and sanctions by which 
this body of men and this kingdom is governed: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p36.1" passage="James ii. 8" parsed="|Jas|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8">James ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘If ye fulfil the 
royal law.’ It is called the royal law, not only as it requires noble work, but 
in regard of the dignity of the author, and firmness of the obligation. All the 
precepts of faith, repentance, and gospel-walking, are as so many royal edicts, 
which Christ hath set forth to signify his pleasure to his people. How slightly 
soever we think of these gospel injunctions, they are the laws and instructions 
of the great king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p37">4. In regard of punishments and rewards. Christ, who is a king 
by nature, might rule us with a rod of iron; yet he is pleased to govern us as 
a father and prince, that he might cast the bands of a man upon us. Christ, as a 
king, punisheth, and, as a king, rewardeth: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p37.1" passage="Prov. xvi. 14" parsed="|Prov|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.14">Prov. xvi. 14</scripRef>, ‘The wrath of a king 
is as messengers of death.’ When a king is angry it is as if a messenger should 
come and tell us we must die. How great is the wrath of the king of kings! He cannot 
endure to be slighted in his regal power: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p37.2" passage="Luke xix. 27" parsed="|Luke|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.27">Luke xix. 27</scripRef>, ‘But those mine enemies, 
which would not that I should reign over them, bring them hither, and slay them 
before me.’ Christ himself will see execution done, in his own sight and presence, 
upon those rebels that will not submit to his rule and government. How should the 
hearts of wicked men tremble, which have violated the laws of Christ, and <pb n="96" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_96" />affronted his authority, when they consider how odious this is, 
how certainly Christ will see execution done upon them! When Adonijah and his guests 
heard of Solomon sitting upon his throne, and the shouts and acclamations of joy 
and applause, they were stricken with fear, and fled every one several ways: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p37.3" passage="1 Kings i. 49" parsed="|1Kgs|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.1.49">1 
Kings i. 49</scripRef>. You that cherish your lusts, which stand out against the sovereignty 
of Christ, that will not let him rule over you, whose hearts say (though their tongues 
dare not), ‘We will not have this man to reign over us;’ you that seem to put 
him by his kingdom, he is furnished with absolute and irresistible power to destroy 
you, and will one day come and say, Bring forth these drunkards, worldlings, voluptuous, 
that would not I should reign over them; those that durst venture upon known sin 
against the checks of their own conscience: how will their hearts tremble in the 
last day at the shouts and acclamations of the saints, when they shall welcome 
this great king, when he shall come forth in all his royalty and sovereignty! And 
as for punishment Christ will show himself as a king, so for rewards. Kings do not 
give trifles. Araunah ‘gave like a king to a king:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p37.4" passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 23" parsed="|2Sam|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.23">2 Sam. xxiv. 23</scripRef>. He was of 
the blood-royal of the Jebusites, and he gave worthy of his extraction. And so Christ 
will give like a king. God propounds nothing that was cheap and unworthy, but he 
‘gives you a kingdom:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p37.5" passage="Luke xii. 32" parsed="|Luke|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.32">Luke xii. 32</scripRef>. The poor of this world are ‘heirs of a kingdom,’ the fairest kingdom that ever was, or ever will be; as poor and as despicable 
as now they are, yet they shall have a kingdom. What can you wish for and desire 
more than a kingdom? All shall reign with Christ for evermore; which shows the 
folly of carnal men that will hazard so great and so blessed hopes. Thus I have 
shown you why the gospel state is compared to a kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p38">Now, let me tell you it is a spiritual kingdom, not such as comes 
with observation. Jesus Christ, when he was inaugurated into the throne, when he 
was to sit down at God’s right hand, how doth he manifest it? He gives gifts, as 
princes use to do at their coronation, but they are spiritual gifts: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p38.1" passage="Eph. iv. 8" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv. 8</scripRef>. 
And he sent abroad ambassadors, poor fishermen, they and their successors, to go 
and treat with the world: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p38.2" passage="2 Cor. v. 19" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Cor. v. 19</scripRef>. Indeed, they had a mighty power with them, 
as becoming such a great king, as was under the vail of meanness and weakness; 
it was carried on in a spiritual manner. And still he doth administer his kingdom, 
not by force; he rules not by the power of the sword, but by his word and Spirit, 
so he governeth his people. The publication of the gospel is a ‘sending forth 
the rod of his strength:’ Ps. ex. 2. And the Holy Ghost, as Christ’s viceroy, he 
governeth them, and administereth all things that are necessary to his kingdom; 
he doth it by the Holy Ghost, as his deputy. The Father chooseth a sort of men, 
gives them to Christ; the Son dieth for them, that they may be subjects of his 
kingdom, and he commits them to be governed and ruled by the Holy Ghost: he useth 
the ministry of men, and so unites them to Christ; and Christ brings them to the 
Father by his intercession, committing them to his care and love; and by a final 
tradition at last, which is the last act of Christ’s mediatorial kingdom, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p38.3" passage="1 Cor. xv. 24" parsed="|1Cor|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.24">1 Cor. 
xv. 24</scripRef>, he shall deliver them up to the Father. The Spirit, blessing the ministry 
of men, works faith, by which we <pb n="97" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_97" />are united to Christ; and Christ intercedes for us, and will 
bring us to God again. And in this spiritual manner is this kingdom carried on. 
So that if we would enter into this kingdom, we must go to God the Father, and confess 
we are rebels and traitors, but desire he would not enter into judgment with us, 
but seek to be reconciled to God the Father. Now, as God bade the friends of Job 
to go to Job, <scripRef passage="Job 42:8" id="iv.iii.iii-p38.4" parsed="|Job|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.8">chap. xlii. 8</scripRef>, so God sends us to Christ, in whom alone he is well 
pleased with the creature. If we go to the Son, he refers us to the Spirit, to be 
reclaimed from our impurity and rebellion. If we go to the Spirit, he refers us 
to Moses and the prophets, pastors and teachers; there we shall hear of him in 
Christ’s way, and there we feel the rod of Christ’s strength, the efficacy of his 
grace put into our hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p39">Thus are we brought into his kingdom, and made to be a mystical 
body and spiritual society, in whom Christ rules; and there we come to enjoy those 
freedoms I spake of; and our obedience to this kingdom is carried on in a spiritual 
manner. In worship, we give our homage to God; in the word, we come to learn his 
laws; in the sacraments, we renew our oath of allegiance to this king; in alms 
and charity, we pay him tribute; in prayer, we ask his leave, acknowledging his 
dominion; and praise, it is our rent to the great Lord, from whom we hold all things. 
And thus is Christ’s kingdom carried on in a spiritual manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p40"><i>Use</i> 1. The use is to press you to come under this kingdom. Consider 
what God hath proffered to draw you off from your carnal delights and sinful 
pleasures: no less than a kingdom to bear you out, to call you off from your sins. 
Oh, do not answer, as the olive-tree and the vine in Jotham’s parable: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p40.1" passage="Judges ix. 9" parsed="|Judg|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.9">Judges ix. 
9</scripRef>, ‘Shall I leave my fatness, and go to be promoted over the trees?’ God comes 
to a worldling, and makes him a proffer of this blessed state, which is represented 
by a kingdom Shall I leave all my sports and worldly hopes? (according as the man 
is affected) . Shall I renounce my pleasures, live a strict and austere life? Must 
I leave off projects, saith a worldling, and depend upon the reversion of heaven? Oh, 
consider it is for a glorious kingdom. Men will do much for an earthly crown, 
though lined with cares,—for this golden ball, which all hunt after, and doth occasion 
so many stirs in the world. Turn your ambition this way. You may aspire to a crown, 
to the kingdom of heaven, without the crime of treason. This is a faithful ambition: it is indeed treason against the kingdom of heaven, not to look after this crown, 
and plot, contrive, and act, and offer violence for the obtaining of it. And, therefore, 
come under this kingdom; if you do not, you will be left under the power of a worse: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p40.2" passage="2 Chron. xii. 8" parsed="|2Chr|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.12.8">2 Chron. xii. 8</scripRef>, God saith, he would give them up to the king of Egypt; why?’ They shall be his servants, that they may know my service, and the service of 
the kingdoms of the countries:’ that they might see what difference there is between 
serving God and serving others. If you refuse God’s government, you are under a 
worse, under sin, and the power of darkness; you are under your own lusts; nay, 
and by a just judgment God may give you over to live in bondage to unmerciful 
men. How many kings and lords doth he serve that will not serve one Lord? <pb n="98" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_98" />Oh, therefore, renounce those other lords that have dominion 
over you, and come under this kingdom which God hath set up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p41"><i>Use</i> 2. To press the 
children of God:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p42">1. To walk worthy of the gospel: it is a kingdom. The apostle 
hath an exhortation and charge to this purpose: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p42.1" passage="1 Thes. ii. 11" parsed="|1Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.11">1 Thes. ii. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Thes. 2:12" id="iv.iii.iii-p42.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.12">12</scripRef>, ‘That ye would 
walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.’ Walk in obedience 
to Christ, that is one thing. Christ is a king by a natural right; God hath chosen 
him, God hath set him upon his holy hill: ‘The Lord hath made him to be head over 
all things,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p42.3" passage="Eph. i. 22" parsed="|Eph|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.22">Eph. i. 22</scripRef>. Nay, the church chooseth Christ: ‘They shall appoint to 
themselves one head,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p42.4" passage="Hosea i. 11" parsed="|Hos|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.11">Hosea i. 11</scripRef>. And, therefore, for you that are called to his 
kingdom and glory, that have entered into covenant with Christ, that have subscribed 
to him as head and king; for you to be disobedient, give way to sin, it is worse 
in you. ‘Will ye go away also?’ saith Christ to his disciples. Christ hath a 
right to reign over wicked men; but you have actually chosen him. Treason is less 
culpable, in those which have not submitted to a power and prince, and owned him 
for their king, than in those that have sworn faith and allegiance. You have passed 
under the bond of the holy oath; ‘God hath called you to his kingdom and glory;’ therefore you should be more obedient than to allow a disloyal thought or rebellious 
lust against Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p43">2. As you should be more holy, wary, watchful, that you do not 
break the laws of Christ, for you have consented to him; so live as kings, exercising 
all acts of regality within your own souls, ruling your own spirits, exercising 
judgment over your own hearts, and over every affection that will not be bridled. 
It is a disgrace to the regal estate of the gospel for you to be over-mastered by 
a lust, to lie under the power of any sin; yet thus it is, God’s children are conflicting 
with one sin or other more than the rest. So far you have not experience of that 
truth: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p43.1" passage="John viii. 32" parsed="|John|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.32">John viii. 32</scripRef>, ‘And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you 
free.’ A man that liveth in bondage to his lusts, how can he choose but doubt of 
those glorious privileges? Have you found the state of the gospel to be a kingdom? 
do you walk worthy of the gospel?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p44">3. It teacheth us contempt of the world and earthly things: Phil, 
iii. 14, ‘I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Jesus Christ.’ It is not for princes to embrace a dunghill, nor for eagles to catch 
flies. Remember, thou wilt one day be a king with God in glory, and therefore shouldst 
not be as low and base as the men of the world are, but walk worthy of God, who 
hath called you to a royal state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p45">4. A generous confidence in the midst of the troubles and abasements of the world. What though you be accounted as the scurf and offscouring of 
all things? Though your outward condition be low and mean, know the worth of your 
high calling in Christ. How poor and despicable soever you are in this world, yet 
you are heirs of a crown and kingdom. Therefore remember you are princes, that walk 
up and down in disguise in a foreign country. If you are kept in a mean condition, 
it is but a disguise God hath put upon you. We are the sons of God, though for the 
present it doth not appear what we shall <pb n="99" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_99" />be. God’s heirs make little show in the world. But there is a 
high dignity, a mighty privilege put upon you; you are called to be heirs of this 
kingdom, and this blessed and royal estate, which God hath provided for them that 
love him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p46"><i>Use</i> 3. Are we translated into this kingdom? <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p46.1" passage="Col. i. 13" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. i. 13</scripRef>, ‘He 
hath delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom 
of his dear Son.’ Every man naturally is under other lords, the devil hath dominion 
over him, and he is under the government of his own lusts; but now are we translated 
into the kingdom of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p47">The second point is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p48"><i>Doct</i>. 2. All those that are affected with God’s glory should desire 
the coming of this kingdom, and seriously deal with God about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p49">None else can rescue and pluck them out of the power of darkness, 
and deliver them, from the thraldom of those other lords that hold them, and none 
else can defend and preserve them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p50">I shall handle the point:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p51">1. In a private respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p52">2. In a public respect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p53">First, In a private respect. Every man should desire that the 
kingdom of God should come down and be set up in his own heart. Here I must repeat 
and apply the distinctions of Christ’s kingdom. He is to desire the kingdom of grace 
and the kingdom of glory may come to himself and others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p54">1. The kingdom of grace, that it may be begun, continued, and 
increased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p55"><i>First</i>, That this kingdom may be begun, and a throne erected 
for Christ in our hearts. The great necessity of this request will be evidenced 
in these considerations:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p56">[1.] That every man by nature is under another king, under the 
kingdom of sin and Satan. Satan is the monarch, and sin is the sceptre. Christ and 
the devil divide the world; either we belong to the one or the other. Now the devil, 
by reason of the fall of Adam, he hath the start of Christ, and the Lord Jesus coming 
to possess the heart, doth not seize upon it as a waste which belongeth to the next 
occupier, but he seizeth upon it as already possessed by Satan. The devil quietly 
ruleth in the hearts of the unregenerate; he keeps house, and all the goods are 
in peace, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p56.1" passage="Luke xi. 21" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21">Luke xi. 21</scripRef>; and therefore wicked spirits are called, ‘The rulers of 
the darkness of this world,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p56.2" passage="Eph. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>. All the ignorant and carnal part of the 
world falls to his share, and he doth not easily quit possession. Christ indeed 
employeth men to wrestle with principalities and powers. The work of the ministry 
is to shake and batter the empire of the devil. You must be turned, you must be 
rescued. You must be turned: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p56.3" passage="Acts xxvi. 18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>, ‘To turn them from the power of Satan 
unto God.’ You must be rescued and plucked out of this captivity by the strong hand: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p56.4" passage="Col. i. 13" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. i. 13</scripRef>, ‘Who hath delivered us from the power of Satan;’ who hath taken us 
out of darkness by a powerful rescue. Even as the Israelites were brought out of 
Egypt ‘by a strong hand and stretched-out arm,’ so are we brought out of the power 
of darkness. By such an irresistible power of grace must God recover you, otherwise 
men yield themselves up <pb n="100" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_100" />to his sceptre. Look, as the Spirit of God works holy motions 
and gracious desires in the hearts of God’s children, so the devil is ‘at work 
in the children of disobedience,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p56.5" passage="Eph. ii. 2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>, framing wicked devices, carnal desires, 
evil thoughts against God. Man is such a perfect slave to the devil that he can 
do nothing but sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p57">[2.] This kingdom which Satan exerciseth is an invisible kingdom. 
The devil doth not sensibly appear to his vassals and slaves. When Christ’s kingdom 
and regiment was more external, so was the devil’s also. As when God was served 
by sacrifices, and delivered his mind by oracles, so men did then more professedly 
own the devil by observing his prescribed rites of worship, and by being deluded 
by lying oracles, and answers to their prayers and questions. But now, since the 
kingdom of Christ is more spiritual, and managed by the Holy Ghost in the hearts 
of his saints, so is Satan’s kingdom invisible. So that men may be Christ’s subjects 
by external profession, and the devil’s by internal obedience and constitution 
of mind, though they worship not by pagan rites, as he ruleth in their hearts, ‘and takes them off from obeying the gospel they profess. 
‘The god of this world 
hath blinded their eyes:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p57.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>. All carnal men, however they defy Satan, 
and abominate the thought of serving him, yet while they remain in their sin and 
ignorance, they still hold the crown upon the devil’s head. Look, as God’s subjects 
may own him in verbal pretence, yet their hearts may be far from him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p57.2" passage="Mat. xv. 8" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Mat. xv. 
8</scripRef>. So that wicked men may defy the devil in pretence and words, and cannot endure 
to hear of him; but they are under the god of this world, he hath blinded their 
hearts. So that this kingdom is to be fought for in the heart. Christ made a great 
inroad upon the devil, beat him out of his quarters; yet, as the sea gets in one 
place what it loseth in another, so though the devil hath lost ground in the Christian 
world as to external profession, whilst people renounce the superstitions of the 
Gentiles, yet still he gets ground in the hearts of wicked men by their carnal dispositions; his empire is upheld still, though professedly they are subjects of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p58">[3.] Until Satan be cast out of the throne, Christ can have no 
entertainment in the heart. The ark and Dagon cannot sink and stand together; either 
the ark must be removed, or Dagon will down upon his face: so <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p58.1" passage="2 Cor. vi. 14" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14">2 Cor. vi. 14</scripRef>, ‘What communion hath Christ with Belial, and light with darkness?’ It is impossible 
both kingdoms can stand together, or both kings be set up in the same heart. The 
marriage-bed will admit no partner nor rival. A man must be under Christ or Satan. 
Until he be cast out, Christ hath no room to be entertained: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p58.2" passage="Mat. vi. 24" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24">Mat. vi. 24</scripRef>, ‘No 
man can serve two masters; ye cannot serve God and Mammon.’ Look upon the devil 
under that notion, as he is Mammon, as he doth entice to worldliness: it is impossible 
to serve him and Christ. Both masters have work enough for their servants, and their 
commands are contrary. If two masters consent to employ one man in the self-same 
business, though they are two men, yet they are but one master. But now to execute 
the wills of men which differ in their design, and which have a several and full 
interest in our labours and actions, it is as impossible as to move two contrary 
ways at once. Well, then, Mammon and Christ. Belial and Christ, <pb n="101" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_101" />divide the world. It is impossible to be under Belial and Christ; both have full work for us to do, and their designs are contrary. So that either 
it must appear we have changed masters, or we are under the power of the devil still. 
We must come out of the power of darkness, else we cannot be brought into the kingdom 
of the Lord Jesus, that we may obtain remission of sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p59">[4.] Satan may be cast out in part, and yet still retain a supreme 
interest in the heart. I prove it out of that parable, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p59.1" passage="Mat. xii. 43-45" parsed="|Matt|12|43|12|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.43-Matt.12.45">Mat. xii. 43-45</scripRef>: ‘When the 
unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, 
but findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house, from whence I came 
out,’ &amp;c. Out of that parable we may plainly conclude there may be a shaking of 
Satan’s empire, Satan may be cast out of a man in some sort, yet the man not plainly 
renewed. Well, how may he be cast out, and yet his empire remain unbroken? He 
may be cast out partly by conviction and illumination; yet as long as any lust 
remaineth there unmortified and unsubdued, he still keeps his sovereignty in the 
heart. Many begin to be troubled, and to be thoughtful about eternity, that see 
better, yet they do that which is worse in the issue. When there is a conflict between 
corruption and conviction, corruption carrieth it away. As iron often heated and 
often quenched is so much the harder; so, when they had some wamblings of conscience, 
and the heart begins to boggle, and after this sin breaks out the more. This is 
the scope of that place: they were convinced of a better estate, and had some thoughts 
of the Messiah, but did not give him entertainment. Again, the devil may be cast 
out in regard of some external reformation. A man may a little wash his polluted 
life and abstain from gross sins, yet Satan have full possession of the inner man. 
A man may abjure his former ill life, and for a while carry it fair, but afterwards 
retain his former filthiness, and keep a secret league with his lusts, and so he 
is en tangled again, and then ‘his latter end is worse than his beginning;’ and 
as it is in 2 Pet. ii. 22, ‘The dog is turned to his own vomit again, and the sow 
that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.’ A prisoner which hath made some escape, 
if ever the gaoler get him into his clutches, is sure to be laden with irons; so 
one that hath had some partial reformation, oh, when the devil gets such a man into 
his power again, he is ten times worse than he was before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p60">[5.] The difficulty of casting off the sovereignty of Satan, lieth 
partly in ourselves and partly in the devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p61">Partly in ourselves. As in the Israelites going out of Egypt, 
the difficulty lay, not only in gaining the consent of Pharaoh, for he pursues 
after them when they were gone, but also in persuading the people to give their 
consent—it was long ere Israel desired to be gone—so in our natural condition, the 
mind of man is so depraved that he thinks his bondage to be his freedom, and that 
there is no such merry life as to wallow in carnal satisfactions; and our affections 
are so far engaged to this sinful estate, that we dote upon our shackles, and are 
unwilling to hear of a change. The first step of coming out of this kingdom of darkness 
is when we find it to be a heavy burthen, and grow weary of the devil’s government, 
though it be but out of a principle of self-love, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p61.1" passage="Isa. xxvi. 13" parsed="|Isa|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.13">Isa. xxvi. 13</scripRef>: ‘O Lord, other 
lords besides thee <pb n="102" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_102" />have had dominion over us; but by thee only will we make mention 
of thy name.’ Yea, but as soon as we begin to have any serious thoughts of that 
miserable state in which we are, Satan interposeth, dealing with us as Pharaoh did 
with the Israelites. The Israelites complain their bondage was very sore; what 
doth Pharaoh? He doubles the burthen: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p61.2" passage="Exod. v. 17" parsed="|Exod|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.5.17">Exod. v. 17</scripRef>, ‘You are idle,’ &amp;c.;—so that 
out of bondage of soul they would not hearken to Moses. Just so Satan deals with 
us. When souls begin to be serious, and to leave off fleshly and worldly lusts, 
and to give up themselves to God that they may be directed in the way of holiness 
and obtain eternal life, then he doubles our burthens. Corruptions are never more 
stirring than after some conviction: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p61.3" passage="Rom. vii. 9" parsed="|Rom|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.9">Rom. vii. 9</scripRef>, ‘When the commandment came, 
sin revived, and I died;’ not only as to a deeper sense of the guilt of it, but 
as to its struggling for life. The bullock at the first yoking is most unruly; 
so we which are unaccustomed to the yoke, when we begin once to take it upon us, 
there is a mighty backwardness. Fire at first kindling makes abundance of smoke; so when conviction is stirring, corruption is more exasperated. The devil is very 
jealous of the first beam of light which breaks into the heart, and of every ordinance 
which conveys it; therefore sets corruptions at work, that it may appear to be 
a vain hope of ever escaping his clutches: so men are tired and give over, and 
think it is to no purpose. But if light increases to more trouble, the devil seeks 
to elude the importunity of it by delay; as Pharaoh put off Moses and Aaron still 
by delay: or else by compromising and compounding the business; as Pharaoh, when 
he saw the people would go, God would have them go, then they shall not go far: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p61.4" passage="Exod. viii. 28" parsed="|Exod|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.28">Exod. viii. 28</scripRef>. So if men will be thinking of Christ’s service, and coming under 
his government, they shall go, but not far; they shall come and pray, and come 
and hear now and then, and make a general profession, but not too far in Christ’s 
quarters; he is afraid of that. Just as Pharaoh stood hucking still; they must 
go a good way into the wilderness, otherwise it should be an abomination to the 
Egyptians, yet their little ones must stay. If people will not only hear and pray, 
but begin to reform, and cleanse their lives, yet he must have a pledge, some lust, 
as a nest-egg, left in the heart, some darling sin that must keep up the devil’s 
empire. Then they must leave their herds, then leave their flocks; no, not a hoof. 
Ah! how long is it, when we are under this power of darkness, ere we are free, 
and get rid of the government of Satan!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p62">[6.] We can never be sure that Satan is wholly cast out until 
Christ be seriously received and entertained as Lord and King, until he dwell and 
rule in the heart by faith. Alas! there may be some brabble now and then between 
us and our sins, and some partial dislikes; but until you heartily consent to take 
another king, that you will be governed and ordered by, you are not his subjects, 
but remain in the same state: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p62.1" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, ‘As many as received him, to them gave 
he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.’ We are 
children of the devil before, under his standard and government; but when we receive 
him, then we are under another king, another power: when we receive what God offered, 
receive Christ as Lord and King, when the whole soul opens the door to Christ, that <pb n="103" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_103" />the King of glory may come in, and dwell with us, and reign over 
us, then is his kingdom set up. The first offer of the gospel is Christ as Prince 
and Saviour: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p62.2" passage="Acts v. 31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>. And the main thing the business sticks at is Christ’s 
regal power: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p62.3" passage="Luke xix. 14" parsed="|Luke|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.14">Luke xix. 14</scripRef>, ‘We will not have this man to reign over us.’ Now, 
when we receive him with all our hearts, and though before we had but mean thoughts 
of him, now he begins to be welcome to us, and with the dearest embraces of our 
souls we entertain him; and with a willing resignation we give up ourselves, not 
only by a consent of dependence, to rest upon him for reconciliation with God, but 
by a willing subjection to obey him, and give up the keys of the heart, and lay 
them at Christ’s feet: as Paul, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p62.4" passage="Acts ix. 16" parsed="|Acts|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.16">Acts ix. 16</scripRef>, ‘Lord, what wilt thou have me to 
do?’ When you desire nothing more but that his kingdom might come, the King of glory 
himself, than that he might bring righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost; until then you are not entered into his kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p63">[7.] Christ is not received and entertained as Lord and King, 
but where his laws are obeyed: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p63.1" passage="Col. ii. 6" parsed="|Col|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.6">Col. ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘As ye have therefore received Christ 
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him.’ If you receive him as Lord and King, so also 
obey him. And <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p63.2" passage="Heb. xii. 28" parsed="|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 28</scripRef>, ‘We receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let 
us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear.’ 
In this prayer, first, we say, ‘Thy kingdom come,’ and then presently we add, ‘Thy will be done.’ We do but prattle over the Lord’s Prayer, and say it with our 
lips only, until we are resolved to do what God would have us to do—love and hate, 
fear and rejoice, as God directs. Until we are brought to this frame, we do not 
in good earnest say, ‘Thy kingdom come.’ An earthly king will ‘do according to 
his will:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p63.3" passage="Dan. xi. 3" parsed="|Dan|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.3">Dan. xi. 3</scripRef>. So Christ stands upon his will in his law. If you have 
taken God for your God, and Jesus Christ for your King, then say, with David, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p63.4" passage="Ps. cxliii. 10" parsed="|Ps|143|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.143.10">Ps. 
cxliii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Teach me to do thy will, for thou art my God. J It is a universal 
maxim, ‘His servants you are whom you do obey.’ Where is your obedience? If subjects 
of grace, ‘Every thought is brought in subjection:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p63.5" passage="2 Cor. x. 5" parsed="|2Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 5</scripRef>. You will watch 
not only against your irregular actions, but every thought which lifts up itself 
against the obedience of Christ. There will be a greater tenderness upon us not 
to break any of the holy laws which belong to Christ’s government. Hereby you may 
know whether you come under another king, Do you fear a commandment? That is the 
description of a good man: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p63.6" passage="Prov. xiii. 13" parsed="|Prov|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.13">Prov. xiii. 13</scripRef>. It is not he that feareth a punishment, 
but he that feareth a commandment, when the heart is brought under an awe of Christ’s 
laws; so that when a man is tempted to sin, Oh, I dare not; the Lord hath commanded 
me the contrary. This is more than if a flaming sword stood in his way. When we 
have such workings of heart when we are tempted to this and that sin, so when we 
are doing any duty, though irksome to flesh and blood, yet it is the will of my 
Lord, to whom I have entirely given up myself in a way of subjection; this is a 
sign you are brought under his government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p64">[8.] None can obey his laws but by the virtue and power of his 
Spirit. The new covenant, it is not only a law, but ‘the law of the Spirit of 
life which is in Christ.’ So it is called by the apostle, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p64.1" passage="Rom. viii. 2" parsed="|Rom|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.2">Rom. viii. 2</scripRef>. It is 
not a bare literal command that shall urge us to duty; <pb n="104" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_104" />but it giveth strength and efficacy to the heart. Other kings, 
they give laws, that men may keep them by their own strength; but now Christ, he 
would be owned as a king, not only in a way of subjection, but establish a constant 
dependence. He is a king, not only to <i>require</i>, but to <i>give</i> repentance, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p64.2" passage="Acts v. 31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>; not only to make a law, but to write and work a sense of this new covenant-gift 
upon the heart, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p64.3" passage="Heb. viii. 10" parsed="|Heb|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.10">Heb. viii. 10</scripRef>. He doth not only set up his ordinances, laws, constitutions, 
but there is power goeth along with the dispensation of this kingdom, and thereby 
we are fitted and enabled to love, serve, and please God; and then are we under 
the kingdom of God, when we are under the spiritual power of it. It is not only 
necessary to obey his laws, but that we do it by virtue of his power and Spirit: 
‘The kingdom of God stands not in word, but in power,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p64.4" passage="1 Cor. iv. 20" parsed="|1Cor|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.20">1 Cor. iv. 20</scripRef>. That we 
may both acknowledge his authority and wait for his strength. This is a true submission, 
when we look for all from him, and serve him in the strength of his own grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p65">[9.] All those that act through the virtue and power of his Spirit, 
they do unfeignedly seek his glory, and make Christ to be not only their principle, 
but their end; for having a new principle, they have a new tendency; acting in 
the power of the Spirit, their hearts are carried out to seek Christ’s interest 
and Christ’s glory. When they can say with the apostle, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p65.1" passage="Phil. i. 21" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21">Phil. i. 21</scripRef>, ‘To me to 
live is Christ,’ when their whole business is to set up Christ. We set up ourselves 
in the room of Christ, if he be not at the end of all: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p65.2" passage="2 Thes. i. 11" parsed="|2Thess|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.11">2 Thes. i. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Thes. 1:12" id="iv.iii.iii-p65.3" parsed="|2Thess|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.12">12</scripRef>, ‘That 
God might fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with 
power, and that Christ may be glorified in you.’ If you have the power of Christ’s 
kingdom, this will be the immediate result and issue of it, that Christ may be honoured 
and set up, not only as a lawgiver and fountain of grace, but as the last end. If 
to us to live is Christ, then is the kingdom of God come into our heart. For this 
we pray, that the Lord would so break the yoke and government of Satan, that we 
may receive the Lord Jesus into our heart, that we may come under the awe of his 
laws, and in the power of his grace may seek his kingdom and glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p66">To conclude: All this grace is offered to you; if you refuse 
the offer, your condition is worse than if it had never been tendered to you. The 
Lord hath sent his Son to help you out of the power of the devil, and bring you 
in heart and life again to himself; if you refuse this, then ‘This is the condemnation, 
that light is come into the world, and men love darkness rather than light:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p66.1" passage="John iii. 19" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John 
iii. 19</scripRef>. The Lord Jesus, when he comes in flaming fire to render vengeance, it shall 
be upon them that do not obey his government, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p66.2" passage="2 Thes. i. 8" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8">2 Thes. i. 8</scripRef>, that did not acknowledge 
God to be their sovereign. There will be a sore vengeance on them which had the 
gospel tendered, and this wonderful provision brought home to them, and left to 
their choice, and yet have turned their backs upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p67"><i>Secondly</i>, We beg the continuance of it, that he would maintain 
this kingdom in our heart, and preserve us in this state; for those which can call 
God Father, are still to say, ‘Thy kingdom come.’ It is not enough to go to Christ 
to begin it, but to carry it on, and to keep and ‘preserve us unto his heavenly 
kingdom,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p67.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 18" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. iv. 18</scripRef>; that <pb n="105" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_105" />we may not revolt to the devil’s side after we have chosen God 
for our God, and so our latter end be worse than our beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p68"><i>Thirdly</i>, We pray for the increase of it, that it may get ground 
more and more. There are some relics of the kingdom of darkness yet left, and there 
is something wanting to the kingdom of grace; we are troubled and molested still. 
Though sin doth not get the throne, though the regency of it is cast down, yet it 
is not cast out in regard of inherence. ‘Sin shall not have dominion over you;’ 
that is all we can hope for: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p68.1" passage="Rom. vi. 14" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi. 14</scripRef>. We cannot hope for an extinction of sin, 
but only that it shall not have dominion. As the beasts in <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p68.2" passage="Dan. vii. 12" parsed="|Dan|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.12">Dan. vii. 12</scripRef>, though 
their dominion was taken away, yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 
The reign, power, and dominion of sin is taken down, yet it continues for our exercise 
and molestation. Now, we desire he might rule in us by his grace, and that of the 
increase of his government there may be no end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p69">II. For the kingdom of glory, which, in this private consideration 
(as it concerns each person), is to begin at death. And when we desire the coming 
of the kingdom of glory, we do two things: we express our readiness for it, or 
our desire after it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p70">1. Our readiness for it; at least, the kingdom of God is ready 
for us if we were ready for it; as the apostle saith, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p70.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 5" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5">1 Pet. iv. 5</scripRef>. God is ready 
to judge, but we are not ready to be judged. And therefore we read of the kingdom 
of heaven prepared for us, and of men prepared for the kingdom of heaven. It is 
prepared for the saints: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p70.2" passage="Mat. xxv. 34" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">Mat. xxv. 34</scripRef>, ‘A kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world.’ And the saints prepared for it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p70.3" passage="Rom. ix. 23" parsed="|Rom|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.23">Rom. ix. 23</scripRef>, ‘Vessels of mercy, 
which he had afore prepared unto glory,’ And this is that which the apostle gives 
thanks for unto the Father: ‘Which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance 
of the saints in light,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p70.4" passage="Col. i. 12" parsed="|Col|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.12">Col. i. 12</scripRef>. Before we come to heaven, there is a right 
to heaven; we are made meet, more mortified and weaned from present things, often 
in communion with God here, and so for ever with the Lord hereafter. We are still 
to have our eyes to our rest and happy state, that we may be made ready for it. 
We express our readiness, or we beg it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p71">2. That we may express our desires after the enjoyment of it. 
A Christian is to desire the company of Christ: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p71.1" passage="Phil. i. 23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>, ‘I desire to be dissolved, 
and to be with Christ;’ and he is to hasten the coming of the day of God: 2 Pet. 
iii. 12.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p72">Now because this cannot be but by our death, therefore here we 
may examine a case or two.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p73"><i>Case</i> 1. First, about longing for death. Is it lawful to desire 
death? The law doth not only forbid acts, but thoughts and desires; therefore is 
it lawful to long for death?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p74"><i>Ans</i>. Yes; but yet we are not anxiously to long after it till 
the time come; not to grow weary of life out of desperation and tiresomeness of 
the cross, as Jonah did, <scripRef passage="Jonah 4:3" id="iv.iii.iii-p74.1" parsed="|Jonah|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.4.3">chap. iv. 3</scripRef>; but in order to God s glory and accomplishment 
of our happiness. See more at large, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p74.2" passage="Ps. cxix." parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119">Ps. cxix.</scripRef> verse 17.<note n="23" id="iv.iii.iii-p74.3"><p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p75">In a subsequent volume.—Ed.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p76"><i>Case</i> 2. Secondly, Do all that have an interest in Christ desire 
to <pb n="106" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_106" />die? Is not death terrible? Certainly death, is terrible, both 
as a natural and a penal evil; as in itself it is the curse of the covenant; and 
as it depriveth us of life, the chiefest blessing. Yet we should train up ourselves 
in an expectation of death; we should look and long for it, that, when the time 
is come, we might be willing to give up ourselves into the hands of God. It is required 
of a Christian that he should not only be passive in his own death, to die in peace, 
but active. How? to hasten his death? No; but to resign up himself willingly 
into the hands of God, that his soul might not be taken away, but given up and commended 
to God. We should be willing to be in the arms of Christ, to be there where he is, 
to behold his glory. If Christ had such a goodwill to men as that he longed to 
be with us, solacing his heart with the thought of it before all worlds, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p76.1" passage="Prov. viii. 31" parsed="|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.31">Prov. viii. 
31</scripRef>—he was thinking of us, how he should come down, and converse with men surely 
we should not be so backward to go to Christ. And, therefore, as Jacob’s spirit 
revived when he saw the chariots Joseph sent to carry him into Egypt, so our hearts 
should be more cheerful and comfortable when death approacheth: especially since 
death is ours, it is changed; therefore we should be framing ourselves to such 
a temper of heart by degrees that we might be ready.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p77"><i>Use</i> 1. For reproof to those that would be glad in their hearts 
if Christ’s kingdom would never come. As to the kingdom of grace, in the external 
administration, they ‘hate the light, and will not come to the light, lest their 
deeds should be reproved:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p77.1" passage="John iii. 20" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii. 20</scripRef>. A wicked man is loth to be troubled. God’s 
witnesses are the world’s torment: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p77.2" passage="Rev. xi. 10" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi. 10</scripRef>, ‘They tormented them that dwelt 
on the earth.’ A man that is bodily blind would have a fit guide; but these wretchedly 
blind sinners, nothing so troublesome and hateful to them as one that would lead 
them to the kingdom of God. And then as to internal grace, when this kingdom of 
heaven breaks in upon their hearts, when any light and power darts in, they seek 
to put it out; they ‘resist the Holy Ghost,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p77.3" passage="Acts vii. 51" parsed="|Acts|7|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.51">Acts vii. 51</scripRef>, and refuse his call. 
And for the kingdom of glory, they say, ‘It is good to be here,’ and would not 
change their portion here for their portion in paradise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p78"><i>Use</i> 2. To exhort us to desire the coming of Christ’s kingdom to 
ourselves. If you have any love to the Lord’s glory, or your own good, you should 
do it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p78.1" passage="Rev. iii. 20" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear 
my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he 
with me.’ Will you not open to God that hath the best right? Will you not set open 
the doors to the King of glory, when Christ comes to bring entertainment to you, 
to sup with you? Again, all men (will they, nill they) are subject to Christ: 
either they must come and touch his golden sceptre, or feel the bruises of his iron 
mace; they must own him as king: ‘Every knee shall bow,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p78.2" passage="Phil. ii. 10" parsed="|Phil|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.10">Phil. ii. 10</scripRef>. Therefore 
be more willing to have the kingdom of glory come. Again, if God be not your king, 
you will have a worse master, every sin, every lust: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p78.3" passage="Titus iii. 3" parsed="|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.3">Titus iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Serving divers 
lusts and pleasures.’ You will be at the beck of every lust and carnal motion, and 
the devil will be your master to purpose; for upon the refusal of Christ’s government, 
there is a judicial tradition, <pb n="107" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_107" />you are given up to your own heart’s lusts: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p78.4" passage="Ps. lxxxi. 12" parsed="|Ps|81|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.12">Ps. lxxxi. 12</scripRef>, 
‘Israel would none of me; so I gave them up to their own hearts’ lusts, and they 
walked in their own counsels.’ And to Satan, to be ensnared by him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p78.5" passage="2 Tim. ii. 26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. ii. 
26</scripRef>, ‘Taken captive by him at his will and pleasure.’ Not to buffet them, as Paul 
was, but to ensnare and harden their hearts. Again, if you be not subject to God, 
you go about to make God subject to you in effect. You would have the kingdom of 
glory, and yet continue in your lusts: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p78.6" passage="Isa. xliii. 24" parsed="|Isa|43|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.24">Isa. xliii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast made me to serve 
with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities.’ When you would have God 
patient, hold his hand, and be merciful to you, and yet would continue in your lusts, 
then you make God serve with your sins. Again, many temporal inconveniences will 
follow, if we do not give way to the kingdom of Christ to seize upon us. When we 
make no difference between God’s service and the service of other lords, then he 
gives us up to the service of men, to a foreign enemy, to an oppressive magistrate, 
or breaks the staff of government among men, that we might know what it is to be 
under his service and government. Therefore give willing entertainment to the kingdom 
of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p79">So much for the private consideration of this request, ‘Thy kingdom come;’ that is, to us and our persons, both the kingdom of grace and the kingdom 
of glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p80">Secondly, Having spoken of the kingdom of Christ in a private, 
now I come to speak of it in a public, consideration. And that is twofold:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p81">1. The public visible administration of the kingdom of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p82">2. The public and solemn administration of the kingdom of glory 
at the day of judgment, when enemies shall have their final doom, and saints have 
their crowns set upon their heads in the sight of all the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p83">I shall speak of both, but (because the discourse may be more 
fresh and lively) upon other texts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p84">1. The public visible administration of the kingdom of grace, 
on <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p84.1" passage="Ps. li. 18" parsed="|Ps|51|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.18">Ps. li. 18</scripRef>, ‘Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the 
walls of thy Jerusalem.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p85">2. The kingdom of glory, on <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p85.1" passage="Rev. xxii. 20" parsed="|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.20">Rev. xxii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Surely I come 
quickly: Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p86">For the first. Though the church be never so afflicted, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p86.1" passage="Ps. cii. 14" parsed="|Ps|102|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.14">Ps. cii. 
14</scripRef>, when all is defaced, as to external appearance, lying in a ruinous heap, yet 
it is beloved and pitied by God’s servants: ‘Thy servants take pleasure in her 
stones, and favour the dust thereof.’ There is nothing God’s people desire so much 
as Zion’s welfare: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p86.2" passage="Ps. cvi. 5" parsed="|Ps|106|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.5">Ps. cvi. 5</scripRef>, ‘That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I 
may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance.’ 
And David in this psalm, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p86.3" passage="Ps. li. 18" parsed="|Ps|51|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.18">Ps. li. 18</scripRef>, having prayed for himself, prayeth for mercy 
to the church and state: ‘Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion; build thou 
the walls of thy Jerusalem.’ But how cometh David, who was in the depth of private 
humiliation, so suddenly to fall upon the case of the church? There was a special 
reason for annexing this request to his own private complaints and confessions. 
The reasons will occasion so many observations.</p>
<pb n="108" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_108" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p87">[1.] Because of the offence, scandal, and mischief done to the 
church by his fall; and to make amends, he prayeth the more earnestly, let not 
Zion fare the worse for my sake. From thence observe, that the sins of particular 
persons oft bring a mischief upon the whole community. David had made a breach 
in the walls of God’s protection, and left them naked, and more in danger of judgment: 
‘Therefore do good,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p88">[2.] David was not only a private member, but a prince, and their 
sins have a more universal influence. The sins of magistrates draw down judgments 
on their people, all smart for their miscarriages. Hezekiah’s pride cost Israel 
dear: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p88.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 25" parsed="|2Chr|32|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.25">2 Chron. xxxii. 25</scripRef>, ‘Wrath was upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem.’ 
It did not stay upon his person. As a great oak cannot fall but all the shrubs about 
it suffer loss. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p89">[3.] David having some comfortable assurance of the pardon of 
his sins, doth now seek mercy for the church. From thence observe, that we are never 
fit to pray for the public, till we have made our peace with God; as the priests 
under the law offered sacrifice, ‘first for their own sins, and then for the people’s:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p89.1" passage="Heb. vii. 27" parsed="|Heb|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.27">Heb. vii. 27</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p90">[4.] Because being brought by such a solemn but sad occasion into 
God’s presence, he could not but have some thoughts of Zion. And from thence observe, 
that we should never come to God upon any private occasion but we should remember 
the public. We are to pray in love as well as faith. Christ hath not taught us to 
say, ‘<i>My</i> Father,’ but, ‘<i>Our</i> Father,’ to show that we should take in the interests 
and concernments of the whole body, that there may be a spirit of communion breathing 
in our prayers. David doth not only say, ‘Have mercy upon me according to thy loving-kindness,’ 
but, ‘Do good unto Zion in thy good pleasure.’ Every living member will be careful 
for the body. Members should be careful one for another, much more for the whole. 
Is any member pained or grieved?—all suffer. If the toe be trod upon, the tongue complaineth, you have hurt me; but now much more when all is concerned. Therefore 
we should not altogether seek our own things, but wrestle with God for the public.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p91">I. This reproveth divers sorts of people. Some are enemies to 
the public welfare, as vipers eat out the dam’s belly,—especially enemies to Zion: 
‘Down with it, down with it, even to the ground!’ What monsters hath this age 
brought forth! Others are indifferent and careless which goeth up, Christ or Antichrist; 
they only mind the matters of their own interest and concernment: ‘All seek their 
own things.’ As to the public interest of the church, let all go how it will. Let 
me tell you, to be selfish is a sort of self-excommunication; you cast yourselves 
out of the bundle of life. And to be senseless, it is an implicit renouncing the 
body. Others there are that are gracious, but full of discontent at some passages 
of providence, and these seem to have lost their public affections. It is a sad 
symptom when a praying people are discouraged from praying for public welfare. God 
is very tender of the prayers of his people; he is loth they should be lost, and 
sorry they cannot be granted. We may sin in ceasing to pray. It is a sad judgment 
when the hearts of God’s people are taken off from praying. Again, those that pray 
too coldly for the public, <pb n="109" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_109" />not as those that would do their work. There is a great decay 
of the spirit of prayer, which is also a sad presage. But now to show you:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p92">II. 
What we should pray for Zion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p93">1. The dilatation or enlargement of it throughout the world. The 
more ample God’s heritage is, the more is his glory known: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p93.1" passage="Prov. xiv. 28" parsed="|Prov|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.28">Prov. xiv. 28</scripRef>, ‘In 
the multitude of the people is the king’s honour;’ and the glory of a shepherd 
lieth in the number of his flock. So Christ’s kingdom, the more it is enlarged, 
the more honour God hath: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p93.2" passage="Ps. lxvii. 2" parsed="|Ps|67|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.67.2">Ps. lxvii. 2</scripRef>, ‘That thy way may be known among the heathen, 
and thy saving health among all nations.’ Especially when the fulness of the Gentiles is brought in, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p93.3" passage="Ps. liv. 2" parsed="|Ps|54|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.54.2">Ps. liv. 2</scripRef>; and when the Jews are brought in, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p93.4" passage="Hosea iii. 5" parsed="|Hos|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.3.5">Hosea iii. 5</scripRef>. 
To be instrumental to enlarge Christ’s kingdom, it is an honour to us to draw on 
Christ’s triumphant chariot,—let us be sure to have a hand in it. These prayers, 
if sincere, are never in vain; if they profit not others, they promote the kingdom 
of God in ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p94">2. The preservation and defence of the churches already planted, 
frustrating the plots and power of the enemies: That God would be ‘a wall of fire 
round about them,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p94.1" passage="Zech. ii. 5" parsed="|Zech|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.5">Zech. ii. 5</scripRef>. <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iii-p94.2">Qui comminus arceat et eminus terreat.</span></i> When at the 
weakest, God can protect them, bridling by his secret power the rage of adversaries, 
or defeating their attempts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p95">3. For comfort and deliverance in afflictions. We should pity 
the distressed church, as before; that God would redeem them out of all their troubles. 
Every true member of the church hath life from Christ; and that life giveth feeling, 
and that feeling affection and sympathy to rejoice and mourn. They that mourn for 
Zion rejoice with her: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p95.1" passage="Isa. lxvi. 10" parsed="|Isa|66|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.10">Isa. lxvi. 10</scripRef>, ‘Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad 
with her, all ye that love her; rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for 
her.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p96">4. For the furniture of the church, a supply of all good, internal 
and external.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p97">[1.] Internal. That God would bless them with ordinances, enrich 
them with graces, preserve truth and unity, and continue his presence with them: 
his ordinances, that they may enjoy them in purity, that the word, seals, and censures 
may be rightly administered till the Lord come. These are things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God, concerning which Christ spake to the disciples: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.1" passage="Acts i. 3" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>. These 
are to be kept till Christ’s appearing: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.2" passage="1 Tim. vi. 14" parsed="|1Tim|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.14">1 Tim. vi. 14</scripRef>. It is an honour to God, 
and of great profit to the church, and a rejoicing to God’s people, to see them 
pure and unmixed: ‘Though absent in the flesh, yet I am with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.3" passage="Col. ii. 5" parsed="|Col|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.5">Col. ii. 5</scripRef>. And then that God would enrich them 
with his presence: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.4" passage="Mat. xxviii. 20" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20">Mat. xxviii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end 
of the world.’ It is God that giveth the increase: ‘Paul may plant, and Apollos 
water; but God giveth the increase,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.5" passage="1 Cor. iii. 6" parsed="|1Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.6">1 Cor. iii. 6</scripRef>—for conviction, conversion, 
confirmation. It was not the ark, nor mercy-seat covered with cherubims, but the 
answer from between the cherubims, given immediately by God, that manifested his 
presence. It is not the sound of the gospel, or outward ministry, but the work of 
his Spirit: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.6" passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 2" parsed="|Ps|84|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.2">Ps. lxxxiv. 2</scripRef>, ‘My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts 
of the Lord; my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God.’ And <pb n="110" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_110" /><scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p97.7" passage="Acts x. 44" parsed="|Acts|10|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.44">Acts x. 44</scripRef>, it is said, ‘The Holy Ghost fell on all them which 
heard the word.’ And then for unity: Christ hath called us into a body, not only 
into a family, but into a body. It was Christ’s own prayer: <scripRef passage="Jn 17:21,22" id="iv.iii.iii-p97.8" parsed="|John|17|21|17|22" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21-John.17.22">John xvii.</scripRef>, ‘Let them 
be one.’ Disputes will not heal, but prayers may.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p98">[2.] For external helps. We should pray that God would give us 
pastors after his own heart: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p98.1" passage="Mat. ix. 38" parsed="|Matt|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.38">Mat. ix. 38</scripRef>, ‘Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that 
he would send forth labourers into his harvest.’ Men that will discharge their duty 
with all faithfulness, men whose hearts are set to the building up of Christ’s kingdom, 
labourers. And then for schools of learning. A man that hath many orchards will 
also have seminaries of young plants to maintain them. Schools are seminaries, without 
which the church falleth to decay. And then for good magistrates, to patronise and 
protect God’s people, and promote his work with them: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p98.2" passage="Isa. xlix. 23" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>, there is a 
promise, ‘Kings shall be thy nursing-fathers, and their queens thy nursing-mothers,’ 
&amp;c. Rest from persecution is a great blessing: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p98.3" passage="Acts ix. 31" parsed="|Acts|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.31">Acts ix. 31</scripRef>, ‘Then had the churches 
rest, and were edified; and walking in the fear of God, and the comforts of the 
Holy Ghost, were multiplied.’ It is a great mercy that the church hath any breathings. 
These are the things that we should pray for Zion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p99">Thus much shall suffice to be spoken of the kingdom of Christ 
in a public consideration, with respect, first, to the public visible administration 
of the kingdom of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p100">I come now to speak of the second, viz., the public and solemn 
administration of the kingdom of glory; and for that I shall insist on that 
portion of scripture: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p100.1" passage="Rev. xxii. 20" parsed="|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.20">Rev. xxii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, 
come, Lord Jesus.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p101">Here you have—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p102">I. Christ’s proclamation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p103">II. The church’s acclamation in answer thereunto.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p104">I. Christ’s 
proclamation: ‘Surely I come quickly.’ Where take notice of two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p105">1. His asseveration: <i>Surely</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p106">2. His assertion: <i>I come quickly</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p107">1. His asseveration: <i>Surely</i>. It is a certain truth, though we 
do not so easily receive it. All notable truths, about which there is the greatest 
suspicion in the heart of the creature, you will find them thus averred in scripture; as <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p107.1" passage="Isa. liii. 4" parsed="|Isa|53|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.4">Isa. liii. 4</scripRef>, 
‘Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows.’ The 
dying of the Son of God is so mysterious that the Holy Ghost propounds it with a 
note of averment, <i>Surely</i>; that is, how unlikely soever it seems, yet this is a certain 
truth. So here the coming of Christ is a thing so future, so little regarded by 
epicures and atheists, that it is propounded with a like note of averment, ‘Surely 
I come quickly.’ Herein secretly is our unbelief taxed, and also our confidence engaged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p108">2. You have his assertion: <i>I come quickly</i>. Let me explain what 
is meant by the coming of Christ. There is a twofold coming of Christ—a personal, 
and a virtual. Some think that the virtual coming is here meant,—his coming in the 
efficacy of his Spirit, or in the power of his providence, to accomplish those predictions. 
Here are many things prophesied of, and behold, ‘I come quickly;’ you shall find <pb n="111" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_111" />these things presently produced upon the stage of the world. So 
some carry it. I think rather it is to be meant of his personal coming. There are 
two mystical scriptures which do express all the intercourse which passeth between 
God and the church in the world, and they are both closed up with a desire of Christ’s 
coming. The Canticles is one, which declareth the communion and intercourse which 
is between Christ and his church; and you will find it thus closed up: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p108.1" passage="Cant. viii. 14" parsed="|Song|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.14">Cant. viii. 
14</scripRef>, ‘Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like to a roe, or to a young hart upon 
the mountains of spices.’ And so here, in this book of the Revelation, where are 
the like intercourses recorded, it is closed up with this: ‘Even so, Lord Jesus, 
come quickly.’ The personal coming, I suppose, is here meant. Now Christ’s personal 
coming, it is but twofold—the first, and the second. The scripture knows of no other 
coming: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p108.2" passage="Heb. ix. 28" parsed="|Heb|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.28">Heb. ix. 28</scripRef>, ‘He shall appear the second time without sin unto salvation.’ 
It is but a fond dream to think of a personal reign before Christ’s coming to judgment. 
They reckon without book that look for any other. There was his first coming, which 
was to suffer; his second coming is to reign. The first his gracious, and this 
his glorious coming. The former is past, and the latter is yet expected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p109">‘I come quickly.’ How shall we make good that?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p110">[1.] In general, Christ’s absence from the church is not long. 
Though you reflect upon the whole flux of time, from his ascension to his second 
coming, it is but a moment to eternity; some hundreds of years, that may be easily 
counted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p111">[2.] It is no longer than need requires. The high priest, when 
he was gotten within the veil, was to tarry there until his ministration was 
ended, until he had appeared before God, and represented himself for all the tribes, 
then he was to come out to bless the people. Jesus Christ tarrieth within the veil 
but until all the elect be gathered. ‘He is not slack,’ 2 Pet. iii. 9, but we are 
hasty. Our times are present with us, but we must leave him to his own time to go 
and come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p112">[3.] Christ speaks this of the latter end of the world, and then 
it will not be long when once he begins to set forth. The old prophecies are accomplishing 
apace; and how little preparation soever there seems to be for this work, it comes 
apace. It is said of the antichristian state, ‘Her plagues shall come upon her 
in one day:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p112.1" passage="Rev. xviii. 8" parsed="|Rev|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.8">Rev. xviii. 8</scripRef>. And of the Jews it is said, ‘A nation shall be born 
at once:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p112.2" passage="Isa. lxvi. 8" parsed="|Isa|66|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.8">Isa. lxvi. 8</scripRef>. So much for the first part.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p113">II. Here is the church’s acclamation: ‘Amen. So, Lord Jesus, 
come quickly.’ This acclamation is double:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p114">1. Implicit, and enfolded in the word <i>Amen</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p115">2. Explicit, and unfolded: ‘Even so, Lord Jesus, come 
quickly.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p116">1. For the implicit acclamation of the church, in the word <i>Amen</i>. 
The word sometimes is taken nominally: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p116.1" passage="Rev. iii. 14" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. iii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Thus saith the Amen, the 
faithful and true Witness.’ He that is <i>Amen</i>, as it is explained there, true and 
faithful, that will certainly give a being to his promises. Sometimes it is used 
adverbially, and translated <i>verily</i>. It is either an affectionate desire—‘Let it 
be,’ or a great asseveration ‘It shall be.’ It hath in it an affectionate desire: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p116.2" passage="Jer. xxviii. 6" parsed="|Jer|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.28.6">Jer. xxviii. 6</scripRef>, the <pb n="112" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_112" />prophet said, ‘Amen, the Lord do so, the Lord perform thy words,’ 
&amp;c. When he had prophesied peace to the people: ‘Amen, the Lord perform thy words;’ not to confirm the truth of his prophecy, but to express his own wish and hearty 
desire, if it might stand with the will of God. Then it expresseth a firm belief 
that it shall be done. Thus Christ often saith, ‘Amen, verily, verily I say unto 
you,’ by way of strong asseveration. Well, then, the church expresseth her faith 
and desire implicitly: Amen, Lord, that it were so; and surely, Lord, it shall 
be so; we believe it, and we desire it with all our hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p117">2. Explicitly: ‘Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly.’ From this 
latter clause I might observe many things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p118">[1.] The sweet and blessed harmony that is between Christ and 
the church. Christ’s voice and the church’s voice are unisons. Christ saith, 
‘I 
come.’ And the church, like a quick echo, takes the word out of Christ’s mouth, 
‘Even so, come.’ There is the same Spirit in Christ and in the church; for it is 
his Spirit that resides with us. Christ, he speaks in a way proper to him, by way 
of promise, ‘I come.’ And the church in a way proper to her, by way of 
prayer, ‘Even so, come.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p119">[2.] I might observe that, in the close of the world, we should 
most earnestly desire Christ’s coming. We have the advantage of former times. To 
us Christ saith, ‘I come quickly.’ Now the set time almost is come, therefore our 
pulses should beat more strongly in putting up this request to Christ. Tertullian 
shows that the primitive Christians did pray <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iii-p119.1">pro mora finis</span></i>, that the end might 
not come too soon, Christ having as yet but a small interest in the world, they 
expecting enlargement upon earth; but we have more cause to look for the accomplishment 
of his kingdom in heaven. They expected the revelation of Antichrist, and we expect 
the destruction of Antichrist. They, that God might be known in the world; we, 
that he might be no longer dishonoured in the world. When great promises are near 
their accomplishment, there is a more lively spirit stirring in the hearts of the 
saints: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p119.2" passage="Dan. ix. 2" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Dan 9:3" id="iv.iii.iii-p119.3" parsed="|Dan|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.3">3</scripRef>, ‘I understood by books the number of the years whereof 
the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish, 
seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem. And I set my face to the Lord 
God, to seek by prayer and supplication.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p120">But quitting these notes, I shall mainly insist upon this 
point, viz.:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p121"><i>Doct</i>. That the church, and all the faithful members of it, do 
really and heartily desire Christ’s second coming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p122">They look for it, they long for it, they wait for it. They look 
for it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p122.1" passage="Phil. iii. 20" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Phil. iii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look 
for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.’ They reckon upon it, as Rebekah espied Isaac 
afar off. He is gone within the veil, he is appearing before God, but he will come 
out again. When they see the clouds, upon these one day will our Saviour come. Then 
they long for it. It is their description: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p122.2" passage="2 Tim. iv. 8" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">2 Tim. iv. 8</scripRef>, ‘They love his appearing.’ 
Wicked men and guilty sinners hate and abhor it, he being to come to them as a terrible 
judge. Malefactors do not long for the assizes. But now the saints, who are absolved 
and washed in the blood of Christ, it doth them good to the heart to think of it, 
that one day Christ will appear in all his glory. And then they wait for it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p122.3" passage="1 Thes. i. 10" parsed="|1Thess|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.10">1 
Thes. i. 10</scripRef>, ‘They wait <pb n="113" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_113" />for his Son from heaven, even Jesus, who hath delivered us from 
wrath to come.’ It is ‘wrath to come,’ something behind the coming of Christ, which 
makes it so terrible. Hell makes the day of judgment terrible. The devil could 
not endure to hear of Christ’s coming, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p122.4" passage="Mat. viii. 29" parsed="|Matt|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.29">Mat. viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘Art thou come to torment 
us?’ &amp;c. So wicked men have the spirit of the devil; it is a torment and bondage 
to them to think of the Judge’s coming. But those which have their discharge, they 
wait for it. It supports and bears up their hearts in the midst of their present 
afflictions, and they go on cheerfully in their work, notwithstanding lets and troubles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p123">To give some reasons why the faithful members of Christ so 
really and heartily desire Christ’s second coming. They are of three sorts:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p124">1 . Some in respect of the person who is to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p125">2. Some in respect of the persons which desire his coming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p126">3. Some in respect of the coming itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p127">I. In respect of him 
who is to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p128">1. His person, that we may see him. The children of God have delighted 
to look upon him through a veil, and have had a kind of heaven upon earth from beholding 
his face in the glass of an ordinance. Looking upon him in the veil of ordinances 
hath been a mighty comfort and refreshing to them; now they would desire to see 
his person face to face. They know by hearsay this great Redeemer and Saviour of 
theirs; he wooeth them by proxy. As Eliezer, Abraham’s servant, was to go abroad 
and seek for a match for his master’s son, so the great business of the ministers 
of God is to set forth our Master’s Son. Now the saints would fain see him. Nay, 
they have not only heard of him, but believed in him, and received him into their 
hearts. Nay, not only believed in him, but they have loved him greatly: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p128.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 8" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. 
i. 8</scripRef>, ‘Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, 
ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory.’ It hath been a ravishing thought 
to them to think of Christ. And they have tasted: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p128.2" passage="1 Pet. ii. 3" parsed="|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.3">1 Pet. ii. 3</scripRef>, ‘If so be ye have 
tasted that the Lord is gracious.’ And they have felt him in the drawings of the 
Spirit; they live by his life, they have found a virtue going out from him. Now 
all that they desire is, that they may see this great person, who hath been their 
Redeemer and Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p129">2. Consider him as in his person, so in his relations to them. 
Here are two titles: ‘Even so, Lord Jesus.’ He is <i>Lord</i>, and he is <i>Jesus</i>. He is 
<i>Lord</i>, as a master and husband; as Sarah called Abraham, Lord. As a <i>Master</i>: good 
servants will look for their master’s coming: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.1" passage="Mat. xxiv. 46" parsed="|Matt|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.46">Mat. xxiv. 46</scripRef>. And surely such a Master 
should be longed for and looked for, for when he comes, he will not come empty-handed: 
‘Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.2" passage="Rev. xxii. 12" parsed="|Rev|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.12">Rev. xxii. 12</scripRef>. Here Christ’s 
servants have their vales, but not their wages. Here they have present maintenance, 
that is all they have now, but then they shall have their reward and wages. Here 
they have their earnest, but then they shall have the full sum. Under the law masters 
were charged severely not to defraud their servants of their hire—why? He hath 
lift up his soul to him; that is, in the middle of his hard labours this was his 
comfort: when the work of the day was over, he should have <pb n="114" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_114" />his wages and his hire at night. So you have lift up your souls 
to him; the great pay-day will come, and this hath borne you up in all your labours 
and travail of your soul. Therefore, as he is our Lord, so we should look for him. 
And then as our <i>Husband</i>; this is a sweeter relation: ‘The bride saith, Come,’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.3" passage="Rev. xxii. 17" parsed="|Rev|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.17">Rev. xxii. 17</scripRef>. We are here contracted and betrothed to Christ: ‘I will betroth 
thee to me,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.4" passage="Hosea ii. 19" parsed="|Hos|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.19">Hosea ii. 19</scripRef>. But the day of solemn espousals is hereafter. Here we 
are betrothed to Christ in the covenant of grace; Christ hath taken a token from 
us, and left a token with us. He hath taken human flesh, carried our nature to heaven, 
that he might be mindful of us, and hath left the Spirit with us. Now there will 
be a longing, looking, and waiting for this day of solemn espousals. And as he is 
Lord, so he is <i>Jesus</i>, a Saviour. With what melting wishes doth the captive long 
for a Saviour and Redeemer! Now ‘we look for a Saviour from heaven.’ Christ is 
a Saviour now, but not a perfect Saviour to the uttermost; never till then. Therefore 
the day of judgment is called ‘the day of redemption:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.5" passage="Eph. iv. 30" parsed="|Eph|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.30">Eph. iv. 30</scripRef>. There is something 
left, that every coming of Christ might bring some benefit; something of misery 
left upon us to the last day. Here we have enemies within and without. Within, mighty 
lusts; and therefore his coming is ‘like a refiner’s fire,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.6" passage="Mal. iii. 2" parsed="|Mal|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘and 
fullers’ soap.’ His first and second coming we find oft in the Old Testament put 
together. His coming is ‘to present us holy, without spot and blemish:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p129.7" passage="Eph. v. 27" parsed="|Eph|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 
27</scripRef>. Our present state is but a convalescency, a recovery out of sickness by 
degrees. There is some fruit of sin left upon the body, until the day of the 
general resurrection, that we may have new matter of glorifying God just as we are entering into 
heaven. Therefore that every coming of Christ might bring us a new benefit, the 
body is to die. The old Adam is not quite abolished until God be all in all. And 
so for enemies without us. Here we dwell among wicked men, whose sins are a grievance 
to us, and whose injuries are a very great molestation and trouble. We live here, 
like Lot in Sodom: ‘His righteous soul was vexed with their ungodly deeds.’ their 
filthy conversation. But then there will be a perfect separation between the sheep 
and the goats. Here we are exposed to many persecutions; here Antichrist is but 
consuming; there he shall totally and utterly be abolished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p130">II. If we respect the persons desiring this coming, there is 
some thing in them to move them to it. There is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p131">1. The Spirit of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p132">2. Certain graces which do necessarily issue themselves into this 
work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p133">3. Certain experiences they have, which put them upon this longing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p134">1. There is the Spirit of Christ: ‘The Spirit and the bride saith, 
Come,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p134.1" passage="Rev. xxii. 17" parsed="|Rev|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.17">Rev. xxii. 17</scripRef>. The Holy Ghost breedeth this desire in the church. Nature 
saith, it is good to be here; but this is a disposition above nature, the Spirit 
in the bride. The flesh and corrupt nature saith, ‘Depart;’ but the Spirit saith, 
‘Come.’ The great work of the Spirit is to bring us and Christ together; he comes 
from the Father and the Son, to bring us to the Father by the Son. All he doth is 
to bring Christ and the spouse together; therefore he enkindleth <pb n="115" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_115" />in the hearts of God’s people a strong and earnest desire of his 
coming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p135">2. There are graces planted in us; faith, hope, love, zeal. Faith, 
that is the ground of this desire. Christ saith he comes quickly; and this provokes 
and draws up the desire to believe Christ will be as good as his word: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p135.1" passage="John xiv. 2" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John xiv. 
2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 14:3" id="iv.iii.iii-p135.2" parsed="|John|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.3">3</scripRef>, ‘I go to my Father, and will come again to receive you to myself.’ Christ 
hath ever been plain-hearted with us: he saith, ‘I come;’ and the church saith, 
‘Amen,’ in a way of faith, ‘Even so, come.’ If Christ had gone away in discontent, 
and with a threatening in his mouth that we should never have seen his face more, 
then we could have had but cold hopes and faint desires; but he parted in love, 
and left a promise with us. The church and the believing soul saith, I have his 
word for it: he hath ever been punctual hitherto, and kept his word to a tittle, 
and hath said, ‘I will come again.’ This upholdeth the hearts of believers during 
his absence; for they reason thus: What need had Christ to flatter or deceive 
us, or promise more than he will perform? Would we flatter a worm that we can easily 
crush? He can strike us dead if we do not please him; he hath been true in all 
things, and we have ever found him plain-hearted. .Then there is hope planted in 
the saints. Hope is faith’s handmaid, it looks for that which we believe: faith 
determines the certainty of the thing, then hope looks for it. This grace was made 
on purpose that we might reach out to heaven and see if our beloved be coming, that 
we might expect our full and future happiness. God not only provides a glorious 
estate for us, but grace to expect it; he works this hope in us that we might look 
after it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p135.3" passage="1 Pet. i. 3" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">1 Pet. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘He hath begotten us again unto a lively hope.’ Then there 
is love in the saints to Christ. This is an affection of union, it desires to be 
with the party beloved; he desireth to be with us, and we with him. Love awakeneth 
earnest longings: ‘Oh, come, come! why is his chariot so long a-coming?’ As 
a loving wife stands upon the shore ready to welcome her expected husband, so doth 
love in the saints; they desire to be with Christ, therefore, they long for the 
kingdom of God coming to themselves out of love: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p135.4" passage="Phil. i. 23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>, ‘I desire to be 
dissolved, and to be with Christ.’ And upon the same ground they desire the general 
resurrection of the church. Especially is this inflamed with the thoughts of Christ’s 
love to us. He hath removed his bodily presence from us, yet he cannot be satisfied 
until he and we meet again: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p135.5" passage="John xiv. 3" parsed="|John|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.3">John xiv. 3</scripRef>, ‘I will come again, and receive you to 
myself, that where I am, there ye may be also;’ and <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p135.6" passage="John xvii. 24" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>, ‘And that 
you may be there with me, to behold my glory.’ Christ is not satisfied in his glorious 
estate until we be with him, till he hath our company, and we be beatified with 
the sight of him. Before his coming in the flesh, he delighted to be with the saints 
before the world was: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p135.7" passage="Prov. viii. 31" parsed="|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.31">Prov. viii. 31</scripRef>. And when the world was made, before his 
incarnation, he took pleasure to come and appear in the fashion of a man, and converse 
with his people in human shape. In the days of his flesh, he delighted to spend 
his time and busy himself among them that are faithful. And when he was to go from 
us, he did assure us of returning, and cannot be quiet until we be with him. So, 
reciprocally, and according to our measure, doth love work <pb n="116" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_116" />in us; we cannot be without Christ, therefore we long to be with 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p136">Then zeal is planted in the saints, and a tenderness for his glory. 
It is not their interest only which makes them desire his coming, but that the king 
may sit upon the throne, that Christ may reign in the most perfect manner, that 
the day of manifestation may come, that all mists and clouds which are upon his 
person may vanish. The saints that love the glory of God as well as their own salvation, 
nay, above their own salvation, are longing for that time when Christ shall be seen 
in all his glory, that he may be dishonoured no more, that sin and opposition may 
have an end. Here God hath not his perfect glory, neither from us nor from the wicked, 
neither from angels nor devils: not his perfect glory from us, and therefore the 
saints long for that time when Christ may be more admired in them; it is the comfort 
of their souls that God is glorified in their glory, that there will a time come 
when he shall be admired and glorified in their glory, and when they shall praise 
him for evermore, without weakness and distraction. And then the wicked, that they 
may oppose and dishonour him no more, that the whole course of justice may be seen 
in the history of the world, which shall be produced at the day of judgment; that 
his power may be seen, when devils and all ungodly men are trodden underfoot, and 
all offences taken away, and all opposite powers are abolished. First, Christ would 
zealously affect us to the glory of God: ‘Hallowed be thy name;’ then he would 
have us pray, ‘Thy kingdom come,’ that our zeal for God’s glory might make us earnest 
and instant for his kingdom. Then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p137">3. There are certain experiences that we have here which set us 
a-longing and groaning for this time: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p137.1" passage="Rom. viii. 23" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom. viii. 23</scripRef>, ‘We which have the first-fruits 
of the Spirit, groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption 
of our body.’ When they have tasted of the clusters of Canaan, oh, they long to 
see the land; they long that Jesus, the captain of their salvation, the spiritual 
Joshua, may lead them into the good land. The church hath here enjoyed Christ in 
her house: ‘I brought him into my mother’s house,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p137.2" passage="Cant. iii. 4" parsed="|Song|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 4</scripRef>. Now they would 
enjoy him in his own house, have a more plentiful enjoyment of him. Wherefore have 
we a taste, but to long for a fuller banquet? Why doth God give out such a pittance, 
but to awaken our desires to look for more? Indeed these beginnings are sweet, 
and are a wonderful mercy; to hear Christ say in a promise, ‘Come to me, that 
you may have life.’ But when once they have embraced this, they will be longing 
for another call, for the great voice to say, ‘Come, ye blessed of my Father,’ 
&amp;c. When Christ biddeth them welcome into the kingdom of heaven, to the crown of 
glory; when we can get any joy in the Holy Ghost, a little peace of conscience, 
any sweet experience of our being cleansed from sin, this is reviving and comfortable. 
But why is this given, but to set us a-longing for the whole harvest? for this 
is but the first-fruits. It is sweet now to find pardon of sin, and any comfortable 
feeling of God’s love in the conscience; to have any doubt resolved, any fear silenced 
and suppressed; to have a glimpse of the light of God’s countenance, a little 
elevation of the heart in duty. Now this draws on the soul to long <pb n="117" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_117" />for more; for we begin then to think, What a sweet reviving will 
it be when we enjoy the full of all these things! If there be but one promise now 
set home upon our hearts, though here we have only the right, not enjoyment; if 
we have but our right cleared up to a promise, it is very reviving. God gives us 
this experience, that we may long to enjoy the thing promised, the full possession 
of it. When you have gone away feasted with loves at the Lord’s table, thou hast 
said, One hour’s communion with God is better than all the world. If thy heart was 
melted a little in duty, if it was affected with godly sorrow for sin, it hath yielded 
thee more comfort than all the mirth and music which fond worldlings cheer themselves 
withal, than all their jollity. Now this is but given as a foretaste, as a prelibation, 
and to awaken our desires after more. In the Lord’s Supper many times we come and 
drink of that cup which God hath tempered for us; this is but a dark presignification 
of the ‘new wine we shall drink in our Father’s kingdom,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p137.3" passage="Mat. xxvi. 29" parsed="|Matt|26|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.29">Mat. xxvi. 29</scripRef>, and of 
those eternal comforts we shall have there, and those unmixed joys in the presence 
of Christ. Therefore, because of the tastes they have had, and those beginnings 
of glory, their hearts will be more enlarged and drawn out to look for more, and 
long for that happy time when all this shall be accomplished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p138">III. There may be 
arguments taken and drawn from the coming itself, that they long for his coming. 
Wherefore doth Christ come? what are the ends of it? It is to manifest his love 
to the saints mainly, as to punish his enemies and glorify his justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p139">1. I will mention the first; to gather the saints together, to 
draw all his scattered people into one holy body and communion: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p139.1" passage="Ps. l. 5" parsed="|Ps|50|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.5">Ps. l. 5</scripRef>, ‘Gather 
my saints together unto me, those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.’ 
Now they are scattered up and down, as God hath service for them to do; one here, 
another there: they are spread in several places, where they are like two or three 
berries in the upper most top of the bough. That psalm is generally acknowledged 
to be spoken of the day of judgment; then they are gathered to meet in one great 
assembly. The psalmist speaks of ‘the great congregation of the righteous,’ where 
the ‘sinners shall not stand:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p139.2" passage="Ps. i. 5" parsed="|Ps|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.5">Ps. i. 5</scripRef>. At that great day when Christ comes, 
all the saints shall make but one assembly and one congregation. As the wicked shall 
be bundled together, and the tares cast into unquenchable fire, so all the saints 
shall be gathered together into one great assembly, and this glads their hearts. 
Therefore we are not feasted to the full, because we have not all our company; 
all the guests do not meet together until the day the Son of God comes to bless 
the elect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p140">2. He comes to proclaim our pardon, and to pronounce the sentence 
of our acquittance juridically in court, as judge upon the throne. Our pardon is 
passed and sealed as to conscience, then he will blot out all our sins; therefore 
it is said, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p140.1" passage="Acts iii. 19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts iii. 19</scripRef>, ‘That your iniquities may be blotted out, when the times 
of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.’ He comes then to comfort 
and refresh the souls of the saints, by proclaiming their pardon in the ears of 
all the world. To whomsoever the throne of Christ is terrible, it should not be 
terrible to the saints: if he comes as a judge to them, he comes to acquit them 
upon the throne; he means no trouble to them.</p>
<pb n="118" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_118" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p141">3. He comes to crown us. Certainly there is a longing for this 
day and coming; for what is his work? He comes to crown the saints: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p141.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 8" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">2 Tim. iv. 
8</scripRef>, ‘Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, 
the righteous judge, shall give me at that day.’ Then he comes to put the crown of 
righteousness upon our heads, and invest us with all the fruits of his purchase; 
then the godly Christian comes to have his crown: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p141.2" passage="1 Pet. v. 4" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">1 Pet. v. 4</scripRef>, ‘When the chief Shepherd 
shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory, that fadeth not away.’ He that 
hath been careful to honour God in his relation, then the great Shepherd comes to 
put the crown of glory, which fades not away, upon his head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p142">Are the children of God always in this frame, as to desire his 
coming? Many tremble at the thoughts of it, and can have no comfort, for want 
of assurance of God’s love; and many times the saints do not feel such inclinations, 
and such ardent and strong desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p143">I answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p144">1. The meanest saint hath some inclination this way; he cannot 
but desire Christ should come into his heart and bless him, in turning him from 
his sins; and that he should come to judgment, since comfort and reward is more 
naturally embraced than duty. Whoever is begotten to God, is ‘begotten to a lively 
hope,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p144.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 3" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">1 Pet. i. 3</scripRef>; his heart is carried this way, though not with so much strength 
and lively motions as others are. Yet I grant,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p145">2. Sometimes there may be a drowsiness and indisposition, when 
their lamps are not burning, when they are grown careless and fallen asleep; as 
the wise virgins slept, as well as the foolish, by a sluggish security. And the 
saints may find themselves indisposed, possibly by the remission of their watchfulness; they may contract an indisposition, yet there is a spirit stirring this way, 
which begins with the new birth, and still continues, though it doth not always 
alike put forth itself. A wife desires her husband’s coming home, yet it may be 
all is not in such good order. Now, all Christians desire the coming of Christ; 
but they are not so watchful, therefore are not so lively. Security brings deadness, 
until God awakens them by some sharp affliction. The needle that is touched with 
the loadstone yet may a little be discomposed and turned aside, but it settles again. 
This is the right posture and frame of a gracious soul, to be thus earnestly bent 
and carried out after the coming of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p146">3. I answer again: The church doth really and heartily desire 
this coming, though they may tremble at some circumstances of it. When we think 
of this great day, and of the book that shall be opened, and the impartial proceedings, 
there is some degree of bondage still left in the saints, that doth a little weaken 
their confidence and boldness. <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p146.1" passage="1 John iv. 18" parsed="|1John|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.18">1 John iv. 18</scripRef> we are told: ‘Perfect love casteth 
out fear, because fear hath torment.’ Until our graces are perfect, there is something 
of fear.</p>
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.iii-p147">APPLICATION.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p148"><i>Use</i> 1. To reprove those that do not desire the coming of Christ, 
but put off the thoughts of it. Why? Because it casts a damp upon their fleshly 
rejoicing; which put far away the day of the Lord, the <pb n="119" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_119" />evil day; it is so to them: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p148.1" passage="Amos vi. 3" parsed="|Amos|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.3">Amos vi. 3</scripRef>. They wish it would never 
come, and would be glad in their hearts to hear such news. Why? For Christ’s coming 
is their torment and burden; they look upon it as a day of vengeance and an evil 
day, therefore are loth to entertain the thought of it. Saith Austin, ‘Canst thou 
pray that the kingdom of God may come, when thou art afraid the kingdom of God should 
come?’ A carnal man cannot say the Lord’s Prayer without being .afraid; they 
tremble at the remembrance of it; they are afraid it should be true, and afraid 
to be heard. If it might go by their voice, Christ should never come. The voice 
of corrupt nature is, ‘Depart from us; and what can the Almighty do for them?’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p148.2" passage="Job xxii. 17" parsed="|Job|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.17">Job xxii. 17</scripRef>. Or if they do desire it, it is but in a slight, formal manner; 
as those in the prophet that would see the day of the Lord, yet they could not 
bear it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p148.3" passage="Amos v. 18" parsed="|Amos|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.5.18">Amos v. 18</scripRef>, ‘Woe unto you that desire the day of the Lord; to what end 
is it for you? The day of the Lord is darkness, and not light.’ They little 
consider what they are doing, and what is their danger, when they are making 
such a prayer to God, ‘Thy kingdom come.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p149"><i>Use</i> 2. For trial. How are you affected towards the coming of 
Christ? Are you carried out with such an inclination and bent of heart, as the 
day of your perfection, and the day of your solemn enjoyment of God, requireth? 
Is the bent of your heart carried out to things to come? If there be looking, 
then there would:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p150">1. Be a preparing. A man that expects and desires the coming of 
a great person to his house will make all things ready, is careful to furnish himself; when all is sluttish and nasty, and nothing of 
provision, do you look for your 
guest? What have you done as to the day of Christ’s coming? Have you judged yourselves? <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p150.1" passage="1 Cor. xi. 31" parsed="|1Cor|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.31">1 Cor. xi. 31</scripRef>, 
‘If we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.’ Have 
you ever seriously passed sentence upon yourselves, according to the law, that you 
may be found in Christ? <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p150.2" passage="Rom. viii. 1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>, ‘There is no condemnation to them that are 
in Christ.’ That you may have Christ’s righteousness to bear you out in that day 
against Christ’s judgment? Are you so as you would be found in him? Do you ‘live 
soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world’? Strict walking is a 
preparing and providing for this day; you do but provide for terror when you give way 
to sin: 2 Pet. iii. 10, 11, ‘The day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; therefore what manner of persons should ye be in all holy conversation and godliness, 
looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God?’ We should be trimming 
up our lamps.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p151">2. What kind of entertainment do you give to Christ now? Do you 
entertain him for the present into your hearts, in his ordinances? A woman that 
never cares to hear from her husband, doth she long for his coming? Oh, be 
careful now to get Christ into your hearts!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p152">3. What doth this expectation produce? what revivings in the 
forethoughts of it? <scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p152.1" passage="John viii. 56" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56">John viii. 56</scripRef>, ‘Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw 
it and was glad.’ He means the day of his incarnation, the day of his abode in the 
world. Abraham foresaw, by the eagle eye of his faith, through all mists, clouds, 
veils, and ceremonies; he got a sight of Christ’s day, and it did him good at heart. 
Do the apprehensions <pb n="120" id="iv.iii.iii-Page_120" />of it make your hearts spring and leap within you for 
joy? What groanings longings, what dealing with God about it doth it produce? 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p152.2" passage="Rom. viii. 19" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19">Rom. viii. 19</scripRef>, ‘For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the 
manifestation of the sons of God.’ What support and strength doth it give you 
against the burdens and sorrows of this present life, to remember Christ will 
come?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iii-p153"><i>Use</i> 3. To press us to this sweet affection and disposition of 
the saints. I might mention the profit of it; this longing, looking, and waiting 
for the coming of Christ, it will make us heavenly in our conversation. Christ 
is there: where should we converse most but where Christ is? And it makes us faithful 
in improving our talents: ‘Our Lord will come, and reckon with his servants,’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iii-p153.1" passage="Luke xix. 15" parsed="|Luke|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.15">Luke xix. 15</scripRef>.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." prev="iv.iii.iii" next="v" id="iv.iii.iv">
<p class="center" id="iv.iii.iv-p1"><i>Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iv.iii.iv-p2">WE are come to the third petition, which is fitly subjoined to 
the former. In the preface we own our relation to God, ‘Our Father.’ In the first 
petition we express our care of his glory; in the second, our desires of his kingdom; and now we beg obedience to his will. We may judge of our respect to his name 
and kingdom by our obedience to his will, without which we neither sanctify his 
name nor submit to his kingdom. The kingdom of God implieth two things, his government 
over us, or the privileges which we enjoy thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p3">1. As it is taken for his government over us, so there is a fair 
connexion between these two requests. Before, we pray that God would rule us, and 
now, for a soft and pliable heart, that we may be ruled by him. Christ is not our 
king when we do our own will. These two are distinct; government is one thing, 
and obedience to it another: as, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p3.1" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. vi. 33</scripRef>, ‘The kingdom of God,’ and ‘the 
righteousness thereof,’ they are distinguished. The kingdom of God we plead for in 
the second petition, and here for the righteousness thereof; that Christ may not 
be a titular prince and sovereign, as certainly he is, when we do our own will. 
Every sovereign stands upon his own will, and the more absolute, still the more 
his will is to be looked upon as a law and rule. Now, God being so absolute a sovereign, 
it is but fit his will should be done in the perfectest manner: ‘Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p4">2. If you take the kingdom of God for the privileges of his government, especially if they be considered in their consummation and final accomplishment, 
for that which the scripture calls the kingdom of God, by doing God’s will we enter 
into his kingdom: see <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p4.1" passage="Mat. vii. 21" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Mat. vii. 21</scripRef> , ‘Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven.’ It is not the blandishment of a spiritual 
compliment, but a true and hearty subjection to the will of God, that availeth 
in God’s kingdom, and is intended by this petitionary clause, ‘Thy will be 
done.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p5">Here consider—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p6">I. The substance of the petition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p7">II. The circumstances 
thereof.</p>
<pb n="121" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_121" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p8">The substance of the petition, ‘Thy will be done.’ The circum 
stances are two: The place where, which indeed intimateth the persons by whom, 
by men here ‘upon <i>earth</i>’ Then the manner is set down in a comparison, ‘Upon earth, 
<i>as it is in heaven</i>.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p9">Let me first open these passages, then observe somewhat.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p10">I. The substance of the petition, ‘Thy will be done;’ and 
there:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p11">1. The matter about which it is conversant, the <i>will</i> of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p12">2. The request about it, <i>Thy will be done</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p13">First, The matter of the request, <i>Thy will</i>. God’s name was under 
consideration in the first petition, his kingdom in the second, and now his will. 
And then here is a note of appropriation, <i>Thy</i> will, in contradistinction to all 
others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p14">God’s will, it signifieth two things, either his decree concerning 
future events, or else that which God hath revealed concerning our duty—his intended 
or commanded will. The first is spoken of, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.1" passage="Rom. ix. 19" parsed="|Rom|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.19">Rom. ix. 19</scripRef>, ‘Who hath resisted his 
will?’ that is, his decree and his purpose; and the second, his revealed 
pleasure concerning our duty, is spoken of, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.2" passage="1 Thes. iv. 3" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3">1 Thes. iv. 3</scripRef>, ‘This is the will of 
God, even your sanctification.’ The will not of his purpose, but it is his law, his revealed 
pleasure. Now it is not meant here of God’s decree or secret will. Why? God’s secret 
will, that is not known, therefore how can it be done upon earth? To that all are 
subject,—reprobates, devils. But here this petition speaks of a will which is to 
be done in conformity to the good angels. Again, we may, without sin, will that 
which God wills not by his secret will, as the life of a sick parent, which God purposeth to take away. Nay, a man may fulfil this secret will and yet perish for 
ever, as Judas, and many which break his commandments and yet fulfil his decrees, 
that do that which God had deter mined before to be done in his secret purpose; 
as it is said, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.3" passage="Acts iv. 28" parsed="|Acts|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.28">Acts iv. 28</scripRef>, ‘To do that which his hand and counsel had determined 
before to be done.’ Therefore his secret will is not here meant, but the will of 
God revealed. Therefore let me here distinguish again: The will of God is revealed 
two ways, in his word and in his works; the one to be done <i>by</i> us, the other to 
be done <i>upon</i> us: the one is <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p14.4">Voluntas de nobis</span></i>, God’s will concerning us; the other, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p14.5">Voluntas in nobis</span></i>, God’s will in us, and to be done by us; the one maketh way for 
our active, the other for our passive obedience. Our active obedience hath respect 
to his laws and commands, but our passive to his providence. We show as much obedience 
in the one as in the other, in patience as in holiness: for as in holiness we own 
God as the supreme lawgiver, so in patience we own him as the supreme Lord, that 
hath a dominion over all events and all things which fall out in the world. In the 
one, we pray <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p14.6">Ut nihil Dei displiceat nobis</span></i>, that nothing which comes from God may 
provoke us to unseemly passion; in the other, we pray <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p14.7">Ut nihil nostrum 
displiceat Deo</span></i>, that nothing which comes from us may provoke God by unseemly and 
undutiful carriage. We principally pray for the latter here, that we may fulfil 
his will revealed in the word, and yet the other cannot be excluded. Take but 
this reason, because the saints in scripture express their subjection to God’s 
providence in words very agreeable to this request, to the form of this 
petition; as those believers, when they saw God had determined Paul’s <pb n="122" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_122" />journey to Jerusalem, when he went bound in the Spirit, 
notwithstanding the dangers of it, and their loss by his departure, they said, ‘The will 
of the Lord be done.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.8" passage="Acts xxi. 14" parsed="|Acts|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.14">Acts xxi. 14</scripRef>. And Christ himself, speaking of his passion, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.9" passage="Mat. xxvi. 39" parsed="|Matt|26|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.39">Mat. xxvi. 39</scripRef>, ‘Not as I will, but as thou wilt: ‘and ‘not my will, but thine, 
be done.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.10" passage="Luke xxii. 42" parsed="|Luke|22|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.42">Luke xxii. 42</scripRef>. So that we pray both for the one and the other, though with 
a plain difference. Why? For our active obedience must be even without a conditional 
desire that the commands of God should be repealed; we cannot so much as desire 
God should disannul his law, and repeal those statutes he hath enacted. Yet we may 
desire conditionally, if God see fit, the removal of our affliction, and that condition 
of life to which we are determined by his providence: ‘The commandment is not 
grievous’ in itself, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.11" passage="1 John v. 3" parsed="|1John|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.3">1 John v. 3</scripRef>, yet the affliction in its own nature is grievous, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p14.12" passage="Heb. xii. 11" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Heb. xii. 11</scripRef>. We may desire more knowledge of God’s law, yet we may not desire more 
experience of affliction; the one is more absolutely necessary than the other. 
We are not only to obey actively, but to love the commandments of God, and to have 
our hearts carried out in a greater esteem, and to prefer them before liberty itself; but I doubt whether we are so concerning our afflictions, to prefer them before 
freedom and exemption, and the welfare of our nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p15">Well, then, you see what is meant by the will of God, which is 
the matter about which this is conversant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p16">Then here is the note of appropriation, <i>Thy</i> will, in opposition 
to our own will, the will of Satan, the wills of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p17">[1.] To our own will, which is the proudest enemy Christ hath 
on this side hell, and the cause of all the mischief which doth befall us. The great 
contest between us and God is, whose will shall stand, God’s will, or ours? In 
every sin we slight the will of God, and set up our own. We ‘despise the commandment.’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p17.1" passage="2 Sam. xii. 9" parsed="|2Sam|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.9">2 Sam. xii. 9</scripRef>: not grossly and formally; David did not slight the commandment, 
and say, ‘Tush! it is a foolish law;’ but by necessary interpretation we slight 
the law of God, and set up our own will. Therefore, when we pray that God’s will 
may be done, we do in effect renounce our own will, those ‘wills of the flesh and 
mind,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p17.2" passage="Eph. ii. 3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii. 3</scripRef>, which the apostle speaks of; so it is in the Greek. The soul 
is never renewed until the will be renewed, till the will be broken. And therefore 
self-denial is made one of the first principles of Christianity, the denying of 
our own will. The will is the leading part of the soul. Though the new creature 
begins with the mind, yet it comes not to any perfection, it is not formed until 
the will be subdued to God, until grace be seated in the heart. When a man treadeth 
on a dry hide, one part or other will be apt to rebound and leap up against him, 
till he stands in the middle and centre: so, until grace be seated in the heart, 
corruption will recoil. When a bird’s wings are broken, it can fly no longer; so 
when the will is subdued, then the work of grace begins. The mind is the counsellor, 
but the will is the monarch and prince, which sways and rules all in the soul. Again, 
the will is more corrupted than the mind; the understanding is much blinded, but 
the will is more depraved. The mind hath a little light, and is apt to take God’s 
part sometimes, by suggesting good motions; but the will doth more abhor and refuse 
good than the understanding is ignorant of it. “We are convinced often <pb n="123" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_123" />when not converted. Therefore this is the main thing, that our 
corrupt wills may be subdued to God: Let thy will be done, not our own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p18">[2.] Thy will, in opposition to Satan’s will. Our lusts are called 
his lusts: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p18.1" passage="John viii. 44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>, ‘The lusts of your father the devil ye will do.’ They 
are of his inspiring, of his cherishing; the grand incubus of hell is the father 
of these brats and sinful productions. So, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p18.2" passage="2 Tim. ii. 26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. ii. 26</scripRef>, the Holy Ghost speaks 
of carnal men, that they are ‘taken captive by Satan at his will ‘and pleasure.’ 
Wicked men are at Satan’s beck, and they do his will. The devil sets such a lust 
at work, the man obeys presently: the devil stirs such lusts by his arts and engines, 
and observes such a lust will be most prevalent at such a time; the man is taken 
by Satan’s will. Now, <i>Thy will</i>, &amp;c., we desire the Lord’s grace, that we may not 
comply with the devil’s motions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p19">[3.] Thy will, in opposition to the wills of men: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p19.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 2" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2">1 Pet. iv. 
2</scripRef>, ‘That he no longer should live to the lusts of men, but to the will of God;’ 
not according to the wills of men, but according to the will of God. In our natural 
state we are apt to be swayed by the lusts and humours of others, according as the 
posture of our interest is determined; and therefore it is a good piece of self-denial 
to cease from the lusts of men, from the humours and customs of those whom we fear 
and from whom we hope. And until we cease from men, in vain do we expect to serve 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p20">Thus for the matter about which this request is conversant, ‘Thy will.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p21">Secondly, Here is the request itself, <i>Be done</i>; what doth this 
imply, when we say, ‘Let thy will be done’?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p22">[1.] We beg a heart to do it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p22.1" passage="Deut. v. 29" parsed="|Deut|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.29">Deut. v. 29</scripRef>, ‘Oh that there were 
such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always!’ It is not enough to set ourselves to do what God hath commanded; but we must 
get a renewed, sanctified heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p23">[2.] We beg skill to do it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p23.1" passage="Ps. cxliii. 10" parsed="|Ps|143|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.143.10">Ps. cxliii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Teach me to do 
thy will, for thou art my God.’ We beg that God would teach us, and lead us forth 
in the obedience of his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p24">[3.] We beg strength to do it. It is said, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p24.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 21" parsed="|Heb|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.21">Heb. xiii. 21</scripRef>, ‘The 
God of peace, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in 
every good work, to do his will.’ We beg strength, that we may do what is pleasing 
in his sight. In our will there is a double mischief; it is opposite to and averse 
from God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p24.2" passage="Rom. viii. 7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>, ‘The carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not 
subject to the law of God, nor indeed can be.’ And it is strongly inclined to other 
things; and this both by nature and by evil custom. There is an aversion from God, 
which is natural, and which is increased by custom; therefore it is God must give 
us a heart to do his will, and skill and strength. Thus God he must draw us off 
from other things, which is called the ‘circumcising of the heart.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p24.3" passage="Deut. xxx. 6" parsed="|Deut|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.6">Deut. xxx. 
6</scripRef>. He must draw us off, and he must draw us on too. As he pares away the 
foreskin, the fleshiness which cleaves to our hearts, and inclineth us 
to seek our own will, in hunting after pleasures, honours, profits: so doth the 
Lord draw us to himself: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p24.4" passage="Cant. i. 4" parsed="|Song|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.4">Cant. i. 4</scripRef>, ‘Draw me, and we will run after thee.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p25">II. Let us come to the circumstances of the petition, ‘In 
earth, as it is in heaven.’</p>
<pb n="124" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_124" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p26">First, The place, wherein also the persons are noted, <i>in earth</i>, that is, by the men which live upon earth. Why is this mentioned, 
<i>on 
earth</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p27">[1.] The earth is a place of our exercise and trial, and now is 
the time to show our self-denial and our obedience to God, to deny our own will 
and do the will of God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p27.1" passage="John xvii. 4" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4">John xvii. 4</scripRef>, ‘I have glorified thee upon earth.’ This 
is a work that must not be suspended until we come to heaven; it will not be thankworthy 
then, when there is no interruption, no trouble, no molestation there: but here, 
‘I have glorified thee on earth,’ where so few mind the work, and where there 
are so many distractions and temptations to divert us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p28">[2.] The earth is the only place where this work is begun, or 
else it shall never be done hereafter: instance in anything that is the will of 
God. Here we must believe, or there we shall never enjoy: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p28.1" passage="Luke ii. 14" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Peace 
upon earth.’ Now God offereth grace, and now it is his will we should come out of 
our sins, and accept of Christ to the ends for which he hath appointed him. And 
here we must be sanctified, else we shall be filthy for evermore. Corn grows in 
the field, but it is laid up in the barn. Now is the time of minding this work, 
here upon earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p29">[3.] That while we are upon earth, we might long for that happy 
estate we shall have in heaven, wherein we might serve God. Therefore Christ in 
his prayer would have us think how God is glorified and obeyed there, that we 
might send up hearty wishes after that perfect estate, when we shall serve God without 
weariness, and without distraction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p30">[4.] Upon earth, to show that we pray not for those in the other 
world, but for those upon earth. We do not pray for the saints departed, they are 
out of harm’s way, past our prayers, being in their final estate. We pray not for 
the dead, but for the living. Thus for the first circumstance in this petition, 
the place where.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p31">Secondly, There remains nothing but the last, and that is the 
manner how this is to be done: ‘As it is in heaven.’ Chrysostom observes that 
this clause may be referred to all the former petitions: ‘Hallowed be thy name 
upon earth, as it is in heaven;’ ‘Thy kingdom come upon earth, as it is in heaven.’ 
But certainly most proper it is to the matter in hand. But what is the sense? 
How is God obeyed in heaven?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p32">There are in scripture three heavens, the airy heaven, the starry 
heaven, and the heaven of heavens. In all these heavens God’s will is done. God 
is obeyed in the lower heaven, you shall see in <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p32.1" passage="Ps. cxlviii. 8" parsed="|Ps|148|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.148.8">Ps. cxlviii. 8</scripRef>, ‘fire, hail, snow, 
and vapours, stormy winds, fulfilling his word.’ Winds and storms, and all those 
things which seem to be most tempestuous and unruly, to be the disorders of nature, 
they are at God’s beck. Then in the starry heaven, <scripRef passage="Ps 148:6" id="iv.iii.iv-p32.2" parsed="|Ps|148|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.148.6">ver. 6</scripRef>, ‘He hath made a decree 
which shall not pass: ‘they are under a law and statute, and are not exorbitant 
and eccentric, do not alter their path; the sun riseth, sets, and knows the just 
point of his compass. But it is chiefly meant of the heaven of heavens, where angels 
and blessed spirits are, and they obey God perfectly: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p32.3" passage="Ps. ciii. 20" parsed="|Ps|103|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.20">Ps. ciii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 103:21" id="iv.iii.iv-p32.4" parsed="|Ps|103|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.21">21</scripRef>, ‘Bless 
the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, <pb n="125" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_125" />hearkening unto the voice of his word. Bless ye the Lord, all 
ye his hosts, ye ministers of his that do his pleasure.’ The angels do his commandments, 
and are hearkening to the voice of his word, are at God’s beck, to be sent up and 
down, to ascend and descend as God will have them; so with respect to this doth 
Christ say, ‘Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p33">But here, again, why is this added, <i>As it is in heaven</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p34">1. To sweeten our subjection to God’s will. We upon earth are 
not held to a harder law and task than they in heaven. The angels, they are not 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p34.1">sui juris</span></i>, at their own dispose: they have many privileges above man, yet have 
no exemption from homage and duty to God. They have an exemption and freedom from 
trouble, and sickness, and disease, and the necessities of meat and drink, and all 
the molestations and infirmities of the flesh which we lie under, but are not freed 
from the will of God, but they obey his commandments, hearkening to the voice of 
his word. These courtiers of heaven are servants of God, and fellows with us in 
the same obedience; none is too great to obey God. The angels, which excel in strength, 
they obey his will, and so must we; nay, they obey his will with a holy awe and 
fear, that they may not displease him in the least; for it is said of Michael the 
archangel, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p34.2" passage="Jude 9" parsed="|Jude|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.9">Jude 9</scripRef>, that ‘he durst not bring against the devil a railing accusation, 
but said, The Lord rebuke thee.’ He had not boldness to speak one uncomely word, 
‘or one unseemly word, to do anything that was displeasing to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p35">2. As to sweeten our obedience, so to show us the reasonableness 
of this obedience. We would have the happiness of the angels, and, therefore, certainly 
we should come into a fellowship in their duty; it is but equal we should imitate 
their holiness. If we would have communion with them in glory, we should have communion 
also with them in grace. <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p35.1" passage="Mat. xxii. 30" parsed="|Matt|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.30">Mat. xxii. 30</scripRef>, it is said, we shall be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iii.iv-p35.2">ἰσάγγελοι</span>, ‘like 
the angels of God.’ We seek after the same glory and happiness which they have: 
to stand before the Lord and to behold his face; that is their happiness. Surely 
if we would have the reward of angels, which we upon earth are aspiring and looking 
after, it is but equal we should do the work of angels, and write after their copy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p36">3. Therefore doth Christ use this comparison, that we might not 
miscarry by a low example. How apt are we to follow the track, and to take up with 
an easy and low rate of obedience: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p36.1" passage="Luke xviii. 11" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Luke xviii. 11</scripRef>, that put great confidence in 
that, ‘God, I thank thee I am not as other men.’ Now because we have few good examples 
in the world, and those we have have their spots and defects, and are very susceptible 
of evils, and apt to miscarry by them, therefore Christ would carry us up to look 
after a heavenly and celestial pattern; he propoundeth the angelical perfection 
as a pattern and example. He that shoots at a star, will shoot higher than he that 
aims at a shrub: surely the higher the pattern that we aim at, the greater will 
our obedience be. Wicked men they think that everything is enough in religion, though 
it be never so little; but the godly cannot so easily satisfy themselves, they 
are pressing and hastening on more and more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p37">4. To teach us that we are not only to look to the <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p37.1">quid</span></i>, but to 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p37.2">quomodo</span></i>; not only to <i>what</i> we do, but also in what 
<i>manner</i> we yield <pb n="126" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_126" />obedience to God; therefore Christ would not teach us to pray 
only, ‘Thy will be done,’ but ‘as it is in heaven,’ in such a manner. God respects 
not only the doing of what he hath required, but also the manner of it, that we 
may not only do good, but well; it is the adverb which crowns the action. We are 
to consider with what heart we go about it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p37.3" passage="Prov. xvi. 2" parsed="|Prov|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.2">Prov. xvi. 2</scripRef>, ‘The Lord weigheth the 
spirits.’ That which he putteth into the balance of the sanctuary is, with what 
spirit, with what heart, we go about the work; that is it he weigheth and regardeth. 
Now that we may look not only to the matter of obedience, but also to the manner 
how we do it, therefore doth Christ give us this pattern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p38"><i>Object</i>. But you will say, Our obedience is accompanied with many 
defects and infirmities; therefore, how can we serve God as the angels do in heaven? 
How shall we take comfort in our obedience if this be our pattern?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p39">I answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p40">1. Though we cannot do it in the same <i>measure</i>, yet we should do 
it in the same <i>manner</i>; though there be not an exact equality, yet there should 
be some answerable resemblance. Our obedience should not be wholly different in 
the kind and manner of it from theirs which serve God in heaven, though for the 
degree and rate we cannot come up to their pattern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p41">2. Though we do not attain to this perfection in this life, yet 
we must aim after it, long for it, and pray for it. Aim after it, not sluggishly 
content ourselves with any low degrees of obedience, but aim at the highest. And 
to long for it: there is a time coming when we shall be perfect; when we shall 
be not only as the angels are, but as Christ is: ‘We shall be like him,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p41.1" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John 
iii. 2</scripRef>. And we pray for that on earth which is expected in heaven; we pray for 
what we do expect from the final and consummate estate, when we shall be as the 
angels of God, and perfectly do his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p42">I come to the points; they are three:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p43">1. It concerns them very much that would in prayer own God as 
a father, and pretend a respect to his glory and kingdom, to see that his will be 
done here upon earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p44">2. It is the Lord that giveth to will and to do those things which 
are pleasing in his sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p45">3. God doth not only look to this, that his will be done, but 
to the manner how it is done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p46">I. It concerneth them very much that would in prayer own God as 
a father, and pretend a respect to his glory and kingdom, to see that his will be 
done here upon earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p47">I shall prove it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p48">First, By the arguments intimated in the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p49">1. As we pray to God, we should see his will be done, upon a double 
account—as real and successful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p50">[1.] As we would express a reality and sincerity in prayer. They 
mock God that pray they might do his will, yet have no care to do it, that declaim 
against their lusts, yet hug them and keep them warm in their bosoms. We oftener 
pray from our memories than our consciences, and oftener from our consciences than 
our affections. <pb n="127" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_127" />From our memory, as we repeat words by rote, without sense, or 
feeling, or consideration of the importance of them. From our consciences, rather 
than affections. Austin observes of himself: while he was under the power of his 
lusts he would pray against concupiscence, but his heart would say, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p50.1">At noli modo, 
timebam enim ne me exaudiret Deus</span></i>; ‘But, Lord, not yet; for I am afraid lest 
God should hear me.’ Conscience tells us that such things must be done and asked; thus we put a little of our conscience in prayer, but nothing of affection and 
serious desire. Many would be loth God should take them at their words, when they 
seem to resign up them selves to his will, and think of parting with their lusts; it is bitter and irksome to them: as Phaltiel, Michal’s husband, 
‘went after 
her, going and weeping.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p50.2" passage="2 Sam. iii. 16" parsed="|2Sam|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.3.16">2 Sam. iii. 16</scripRef>. Now if we would manifest our prayers to 
be real, we should labour to perform the same; otherwise we are but like those 
soldiers which spat upon Christ and buffeted him, yet cried, ‘Hail, King of the 
Jews;’ so it is but a mockage to say, ‘Thy will be done,’ yet have no care to do 
it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p50.3" passage="Mat. xv. 8" parsed="|Matt|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8">Mat. xv. 8</scripRef>, ‘This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth 
me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.’ There is no reality in the 
prayer, whatever be in it, if the heart be not in it. Some men’s prayers are but 
the fruit of wit and memory; others but the result of their judgments, what is 
fit to be done, rather than of their hearts, what they desire to be done: and they 
are only good so far as they do more solemnly express God’s right, not their inward 
desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p51">[2.] If we would have our prayers successful. <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p51.1" passage="Ps. lxvi. 18" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18">Ps. lxvi. 18</scripRef>, ‘If 
I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.’ Clearly, if we will not 
do God’s will, there is no reason he should regard our will. If I regard iniquity 
in my heart, there may be sin in the heart; but if I regard it there, God will 
not hear me, if I entertain an affection to it. When the wind blows, some cold 
air will get into the chamber, though the door be shut never so close; but to leave 
the door open for it doth not argue such a care of health as is requisite. There 
will be sin in the children of God, but it is not allowed. Love to any known sin 
makes our prayers to God to be without success. So <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p51.2" passage="Prov. xxviii. 9" parsed="|Prov|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.9">Prov. xxviii. 9</scripRef>, ‘He that turneth 
away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.’ God useth 
often the law of retaliation, will pay home sinners in their own coin: we will 
not hear him, therefore he will not hear us. The same argument we have to urge to 
God in prayer, that God hath to urge to us for duty and obedience. What argument 
will you use to awaken your confidence and affection?’ By the blood of Christ 
we have boldness to come to him,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p51.3" passage="Heb. x. 19" parsed="|Heb|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.19">Heb. x. 19</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p51.4" passage="Eph. iii. 12" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12">Eph. iii. 12</scripRef>. This is not only 
an argument to be urged in expectation of mercy, but also in the enforcement of 
duty, when God beseecheth you by the bowels of Christ to do his will, and to mind 
his work. If the blood of Christ cannot prevail with us, to bring us up to the will 
of God, how can we expect it should prevail with God to bring us in returns of blessing? When God speaks we slight him, therefore when we speak God may cast off our prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p52">God speaks more wisely to us than we can to him; we stammer, 
and lisp, and speak foolishly in our prayers to God. There is far more <pb n="128" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_128" />reason why we should hear God than God hear us; for there is 
more equity in his precepts than there is reason in our prayers, and we are bound 
to obey God’s will more than he is to grant our request; and therefore if we would 
not have God turn away his ear from our prayers, we should not turn away our ears 
from hearing his law and counsel: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p52.1" passage="John ix. 31" parsed="|John|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31">John ix. 31</scripRef>, ‘Now we know that God heareth not 
sinners; but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.’ 
It is a general maxim, Those which were ready to deprave Christ’s actions were possessed 
of the truth of this: ‘If any man worship him, and do his will, him he heareth,’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p52.2" passage="John ix. 31" parsed="|John|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31">John ix. 31</scripRef>. It is not enough to keep up a form of worshipping, but we must be tender 
of his will; that is the way to get a gracious answer. Thus as we pray we are bound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p53">2. As God’s children, so we must do his will: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p53.1" passage="Mal. i. 6" parsed="|Mal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.6">Mal. i. 6</scripRef>, ‘If I 
be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, where is my fear?’ 
Relations to God are not bare titles and grounds, whereby we may expect favour 
from God; but they carry in their bosom obligations to duty on our part. Many 
will give God good words and fair titles, but there is no care had of complying 
with his will. Nay, your owning that relation will aggravate your sin, and be a 
witness against you. You owned me your father, and have not done my will. So 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p53.2" passage="Mat. xii. 50" parsed="|Matt|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.50">Mat. xii. 50</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the 
same is my brother, and sister, and mother.’ These may be sure of a comfortable 
relation to God, and that God will own them in that claim, when they make it 
their business to do his will; otherwise you reproach God rather than worship 
him. When you do your own will, and call God Father, you lay the devil’s brats 
at his door; you pretend to God, and take his name upon you; therefore those 
that say, ‘Our Father,’ must also say, ‘Thy will be done.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p54">3. Those that would have respect to God’s glory must do his will. 
This is the honour of God, when you are at his command. God gloried in Abraham; 
rather Cyrus than Abraham is there meant, as the context shows: see <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p54.1" passage="Isa. xlvi. 11" parsed="|Isa|46|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.11">Isa. xlvi. 
11</scripRef>. <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p54.2" passage="Isa. xli. 2" parsed="|Isa|41|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.2">Isa. xli. 2</scripRef>, ‘The man from the east, whom I have called to my foot.’ When you 
are at his beck, ready to go step by step with God, as God leads you, you are ready 
to follow. It was the honour of the centurion that had his soldiers at such a command, 
that ‘when he said to one, Go, he went; and to another, Come, and he came,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p54.3" passage="Mat. viii." parsed="|Matt|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8">Mat. 
viii.</scripRef> So it is God’s honour, when he can bid you do nothing but you are ready to 
obey, though with the greatest hazard and loss of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p55">4. Our subjection to his kingdom. God stands upon his authority. 
What is a king without obedience? Christ is never received as king but where his 
will is obeyed, otherwise we mock him with an empty title. The high priest’s servants 
said, ‘Hail, King of the Jews,’ in mockage; thus it is to own him as king, when 
we will not yield obedience. Then do we desire that his kingdom may come indeed 
and in power, when we resolve to do his will, to love as God will have us, and hate, 
fear, and hope as God will: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p55.1" passage="Ps. cxliii. 10" parsed="|Ps|143|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.143.10">Ps. cxliii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Thou art my God; teach me to do 
thy will.’ If you own God as sovereign, you must be in subjection to his will. Thus 
this prayer will yield us arguments, as we own him as a father, as we profess respect 
to his glory and kingdom.</p>
<pb n="129" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_129" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p56">Secondly, I shall bring other arguments to persuade this, to make 
conscience of God’s will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p57">1. The example of Christ Jesus, who wholly yielded up himself 
to the will of God; and wilt thou stand upon thy terms? <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p57.1" passage="John v. 30" parsed="|John|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.30">John v. 30</scripRef>, ‘I seek not 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.’ Christ did not seek to please 
his human, his own natural will, but the will of his Father. This is true religion, 
to be like him whom we worship. Now, we are never like Christ until we make doing 
of God’s will to be the great business of our lives. Wherefore doth he come into 
the world? He tells you; to do his Father’s will: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p57.2" passage="Luke ii. 49" parsed="|Luke|2|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.49">Luke ii. 49</scripRef>, ‘Wist ye not 
that I must be about my Father’s business?’ This was his sole employment; so 
it should be ours, if we have the same mind which Christ had.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p58">2. Consider God’s right. We are not at our own dispose, but at 
the Lord’s use. God hath a right in us, as he created us. The perfection of everything 
lieth in fulfilling the Creator’s will, for that is the end wherefore they were 
made. The creatures ‘are all thy servants, and continue this day according to thine 
ordinances,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p58.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 91" parsed="|Ps|119|91|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.91">Ps. cxix. 91</scripRef>. We owe our being, and all we have, from him. We see among 
men dependence begets observance; a man that lives upon another will be careful 
to please him. Thou boldest all by the indulgence and bounty of God, therefore it 
should be thy study to do his will. Jesus Christ hath bought thee: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p58.2" passage="1 Cor. vi. 20" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20">1 Cor. vi. 20</scripRef>, 
‘Glorify the Lord in your souls and bodies, which are God’s.’ That is God’s which 
he hath bought. A servant that was bought, when men were sold for slaves, he was 
his master’s money; so his strength, time, service belonged to his master. We are 
God’s, because he hath bought us, therefore we cannot live as we will; for this 
is the property of a servant, that he cannot live as he will. Again, as God hath 
begotten us anew, regenerated us, what is the aim of his grace?’ That we should 
no longer live in the flesh, to the lust of men, but to the will of God,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p58.3" passage="1 Pet. iv. 2" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2">1 Pet. 
iv. 2</scripRef>. It is the aim of grace to cure the disorders of the will, and to bring us 
to a stricter bond of duty and service to God. And indeed if grace hath had its 
fruit and power upon you, you will give up yourselves to God. Cant, vii. 10, ‘I 
am my beloved’s.’ You are your beloved’s, to be used by him as he pleaseth. So that 
unless you will retract your vows, you will make conscience of doing the will of 
God, for he hath a manifest right in you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p59">3. Consider our own incapacity. There is great reason why our 
wills should be given up to the will of God, because we are not able to ‘manage 
them ourselves. By the law of nations, fools and madmen must have a guardian; they 
have lost the dominion and power over themselves, they are to be ruled by another, 
they are slaves by nature, that must be guided by another: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p59.1" passage="Tit. iii. 3" parsed="|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.3">Tit. iii. 3</scripRef>. We are 
all by nature fools, and it is the greatest mischief that can be to be left to our 
own wills; and therefore, when God requireth the resignation of our wills, it is 
but as the taking of a sword out of a madman’s hand, which will be the cause of 
his own mischief and ruin. <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p59.2">Nemo laeditur nisi a seipso</span></i>,—‘No man is hurt by any 
but himself, though he maybe troubled by others.’ Now, since we cannot manage our 
own will, it is fit we should have a guardian; and who is more wise than God to 
govern <pb n="130" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_130" />us? A merchant, though he owns the ship, and hath stored it with 
goods, yet because he hath no skill in the art of navigation, he suffereth the 
pilot to guide it. Certainly we shall but shipwreck ourselves unless we give up 
ourselves to be guided by the Spirit of God according to his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p60">4. The benefit that accrueth to us by doing his will—we shall 
have his favour here and his glory hereafter. His favour here, which is that which endeareth us to God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p60.1" passage="Acts xiii. 22" parsed="|Acts|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.22">Acts xiii. 22</scripRef>, ‘I have found a man after mine own heart, 
which shall fulfil all my will.’ These are men after God’s own heart, that do his 
will. And though we have great infirmities, yet because we are bent to do his will, 
they will be passed over; as David had his infirmities, yet because it was in his 
heart to do the will of God, therefore this is a man after mine own heart. And you 
shall have the glory of God hereafter: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p60.2" passage="1 John ii. 17" parsed="|1John|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.17">1 John ii. 17</scripRef>, ‘The world passeth away 
and the lusts thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.’ Those 
things that our wills carry us to they perish. The inclination of our heart carrieth 
us to the world, riches, honours, pleasures; but the will of God carrieth us to 
an ever lasting estate. ‘The world passeth away, and the lusts thereof.’ There 
will a time come when those things we will, and are so strongly addicted to and 
lust for, will be gone—we shall have no relish, no savour in them, no appetite to 
them. When men are leaving the world, then they cry out how the world hath deceived 
them; but now ‘he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.’ Never any repented 
of doing the will of God; this will stick by us to all eternity, and bring us to 
everlasting happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p61"><i>Use</i> 1. To show how far they are from any sincere respect to God, 
that upon the least occasion transgress his will, and break through bonds and restraints 
God hath set to them. The heart is never right but when it lieth under the awe of 
a command. Many will fear a punishment; but it is said, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p61.1" passage="Prov. xiii. 13" parsed="|Prov|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.13">Prov. xiii. 13</scripRef>, ‘He that 
feareth the commandment: ‘if the commandment stands in his way he dares not break 
through, it is more than a hedge of thorns, or if lions stood in the way. But on 
the other side, when men make no bones of a commandment, when they will ‘transgress 
for a pair of shoes’ (as the prophet saith), when every small temptation is enough 
to draw them off from God, it showeth how little sincere respect they have to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p62"><i>Use</i> 2. It serves to press us to a more tender regard to the 
will of God. To this end consider these motives:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p63">1. His absolute authority to command: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p63.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 15" parsed="|1Tim|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.15">1 Tim. vi. 15</scripRef>, ‘Who is 
the blessed and only potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;’ his will 
is enough—I am the Lord, you shall do thus and thus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p64">2. Consider the equity of what he hath commanded: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p64.1" passage="Rom. vii. 12" parsed="|Rom|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.12">Rom. vii. 12</scripRef>, 
‘The commandment is holy, and just, and good.’ Nothing God commandeth but what 
is agreeable to his own nature, and what is suited to our benefit. It is no burden 
to live justly, soberly, and holily in communion with God; it is not a burden, 
but a great ad vantage. The yoke of Christ is a bountiful yoke. Our service and 
duty hath its own reward in the very mouth and bosom of it. It is no great wrong 
to us to govern our affections, to live soberly, chastely, and in the exercise of 
holy services; here is nothing but what raiseth <pb n="131" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_131" />and sublimates the nature of man. If the commandment of God had 
been to offer our children in sacrifice, or any of those barbarities which were 
practised among the Gentiles, yet this had been enough, ‘I am the Lord;’ but when 
he hath given such holy and good commands, which makes you live more like men, like 
reasonable creatures, you should be tender of the Lord’s will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p65">3. To be given up to our own will is a great judgment. When the 
Lord hath a mind to destroy a people, he gives them up to their own will: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p65.1" passage="Ps. lxxxi. 12" parsed="|Ps|81|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.12">Ps. lxxxi. 
12</scripRef>, ‘Israel would none of me; so I gave them up unto their own hearts’ lust; 
and they walked in their own counsels.’ It is the greatest judgment which can be 
laid upon any creature, that he may have his own will. A man may be given up to 
Satan, yet recover: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p65.2" passage="1 Cor. v. 5" parsed="|1Cor|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.5">1 Cor. v. 5</scripRef>, ‘Deliver such an one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.’ He 
may be given up to Satan for his exercise and trial; but when he is given up to 
himself, to the sway of his own heart, to be besotted with his own counsels, and 
to have his own lusts, what a heavy judgment is this! When Balaam would not be 
satisfied, God said to him, ‘Go,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p65.3" passage="Num. xxii. 35" parsed="|Num|22|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.35">Num. xxii. 35</scripRef>. He had his answer before, again 
and again, but he would be inquiring still; ‘Go,’ and that was his punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p66">4. It is the truest liberty to be subject to the will of God. 
Then, ‘when the Son of God shall make you free, you shall be free indeed,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p66.1" passage="John viii. 36" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36">John 
viii. 36</scripRef>. How doth the Son of God make us free? Not <i>from</i> duty, but <i>for</i> duty. He 
that lieth under the dominion and power of any sin is a very slave. But then are 
we free indeed, when we are loosed, not from a due subjection to God, but from the 
power of the devil. It is not liberty to be free to do what we please, good or evil; but the more determined we are to good, the more freedom—for that is a liberty 
which comes nearest to the liberty of God, who is a most free agent and yet cannot 
sin. Such a liberty is in God, Christ, and the angels in heaven: surely they do 
not live a slavish life that are ever praising and lauding of God. It will be the 
greatest pleasure in the issue to deny our own will and do the will of God. The 
more we are enlarged for this, the greater is our happiness. Then we have the happiness 
of the spirits of just men. None among men have greater happiness than glorified 
saints, yet none have less of their own will. Why should we account that a bondage 
which is part of our happiness? In heaven glorified spirits there are not complaining 
of any burden, yet they have no will of their own, but they will and nill as God 
doth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p67">5. He that hath a heart bent to do the will of God, he hath the 
clearest knowledge of the mind of God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p67.1" passage="John vii. 17" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">John vii. 17</scripRef>, ‘He that will do the will 
of God, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.’ It is not the sharpness 
of parts that pierceth into a truth, especially into a controverted truth, when 
the dust of contention is raised; but he that is most close in walking with God, 
it is he that knoweth his mind. A blunt iron, when hot and in the fire, will pierce 
deeper into an inch board than a sharper tool that is cold; so a man that hath 
pure affections for God, a heart to do the will of God, pierceth deeper many times 
into controverted truth, and sees more of <pb n="132" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_132" />the mind of God in that truth than a man of parts doth. There 
arc many mistakes about the will of God. Now make conscience of obedience, do not 
consult with the interest of your own private passions, and then you shall know 
the mind of God. It is just with God to withhold the light from them that consult 
with their lusts and interests and carnal humours, for these blind the mind, and 
only like and dislike things as they shall relish with their lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p68">6. God will surely punish the violation of his will. This 
implieth two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p69">[1.] That God takes notice of it; he observes whether his will 
be done, yea or no. The Rechabites were tender of the commandment of their dead 
father, who could not take cognizance of their actions; but it was the will of 
their father, and they would keep to the will of the dead: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p69.1" passage="Jer. xxxv. 14" parsed="|Jer|35|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.35.14">Jer. xxxv. 14</scripRef>. But now 
the Lord seeth whether his will be kept, yea or no: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p69.2" passage="Prov. xv. 3" parsed="|Prov|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.3">Prov. xv. 3</scripRef>, ‘The eyes of 
the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.’ Wherever you are, 
God is with you. As the prophet said to Gehazi, ‘Went not mine heart with thee?’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p69.3" passage="2 Kings v. 26" parsed="|2Kgs|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.26">2 Kings v. 26</scripRef>, meaning his prophetical spirit. The Lord’s Spirit goeth along 
with “us wherever we go, he observes what we do. When Jesus Christ was in the throng, 
he saith, ‘Who is it that toucheth me?’ He was sensible virtue passed out from 
him when one touched him by faith. So in the throng of creatures we depend upon 
God—he knows what virtue goeth out to preserve thee and me in being. These are fit 
instances to ingenerate in our minds a sense of God’s omniscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p70">[2.] He will severely punish: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p70.1" passage="James iv. 12" parsed="|Jas|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.12">James iv. 12</scripRef>, ‘There is one lawgiver, 
who is able to save and to destroy.’ There are many lawgivers in the world, that 
have power of life and death, but that is only of life temporal; but there is 
one Lawgiver that can reward with eternal life, and punish with eternal death. So 
God truly and properly hath the power of life and death. Therefore, since he can 
punish so severely, we should not stand out against God’s will. Many times the doing 
God’s will is irksome to flesh and blood, but remember hell will be worse. When 
we press men to faith, repentance, and new obedience, and tell them this is the 
will of God concerning you, that you do believe in Christ, walk holily and humbly 
with God, what saith the man? Shall I mope myself, and sit mourning in a corner, 
and spend my life in a dark melancholy manner, in going from one duty to another? This is far better than to sit howling under the wrath of God for evermore.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p71">For directions. If you would do the will of God, then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p72">1. There must be some solemn time of resigning and giving up thy 
will to him. Naturally we are averse. Now, whosoever is brought unto God, he comes 
and lays down the weapons of his defiance at God’s feet. God hath a right to us, 
and he will have this right confirmed by our grant and consent: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p72.1" passage="Rom. xii. 1" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>, ‘I beseech you by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, 
holy, acceptable unto God.’ There cannot be a more acceptable sacrifice to God than 
the resignation of our own will to him: See how Paul comes and layeth down the 
buckler, when God had him under: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p72.2" passage="Acts ix. 6" parsed="|Acts|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.6">Acts ix. 6</scripRef>, ‘And he, trembling and astonished, 
said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?’ There will be a time when you will solemnly 
give up the keys <pb n="133" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_133" />of your own hearts to God, and bid him come and enter. Paul, that 
now did nothing but threaten and breathe out terror to the children of God, when 
God had humbled him, then he lies at God’s feet. When you are truly humbled, you 
will desire God to come and take possession of your hearts, and resolve to come 
under his yoke: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p72.3" passage="Mat. xi. 28" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">Mat. xi. 28</scripRef>, ‘Take my yoke upon you, and you shall find rest for 
your souls.’ Christ will force it upon none. In the matrimonial contract, consent 
is not to be forced: ‘<i>Take</i> my yoke.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p73">2. When you give up yourselves to God, it must be without bounds 
and reservations: ‘That ye may stand perfect and complete in the will of God,’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p73.1" passage="Col. iv. 42" parsed="|Col|4|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.42">Col. iv. 42</scripRef>. That was his prayer for them: and, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p73.2" passage="Acts xiii. 22" parsed="|Acts|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.22">Acts xiii. 22</scripRef>, ‘I have found David, 
the son of Jesse, a man after my own heart; he shall fulfil all my will.’ We 
should so perfectly obey, as if we had no will of our own, not reserving a 
property in anything. Our thoughts are not our own to dispose, nor our desires 
nor delights, but as God will. The least sin reserved is a pledge of the devil’s 
interest and right in us. And therefore give up all to God, resign up your 
selves wholly to him, as remembering that every motion, every thought, every 
affection, is under a rule, and in every action we should say, Will God have 
this to be done, yea or no?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p74">3. There are some special things concerning which God hath more 
expressly signified his will and given special charge, and these we should make 
greatest conscience of, how distasteful soever they be to flesh and blood, or prejudicial 
to our own interest. For instance, concerning repentance and turning from sin, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. 
xxxiii. 11</scripRef>, you have God’s oath that he delights in it: ‘As I live, saith the Lord 
God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from 
his way, and live.’ And God ‘would not have any to perish, but that all should 
come to repentance,’ 2 Pet. iii. 9. This is the will of God; he hath told you what 
a great deal of pleasure he takes in repentance, that you should come and mourn 
over your sins, and bewail your stragglings. When a profane Esau knew what his father 
desired, he takes his bow to go and kill venison; when we know anything more pleasing 
to God, we should do it. And then he takes pleasure also in the work of faith, believing 
in Christ: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.2" passage="John vi. 29" parsed="|John|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.29">John vi. 29</scripRef>, ‘This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom 
he hath sent: and <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.3" passage="1 John iii. 23" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23">1 John iii. 23</scripRef>, ‘This is his commandment, that we should believe 
on the name of his Son Jesus Christ.’ Therefore we should be much in the work of 
faith, and in receiving Christ, that we may accomplish the good pleasure of God 
in us. It is very pleasing to God we should thus repent, believe, and return to 
him. The very first motion, how welcome is it to the Lord! <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.4" passage="Ps. xxxii. 5" parsed="|Ps|32|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.5">Ps. xxxii. 5</scripRef>, ‘I said, 
I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and thou forgavest the iniquity 
of my sin.’ So <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.5" passage="Luke xv. 20" parsed="|Luke|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.20">Luke xv. 20</scripRef>: the father ran to meet him when the prodigal thought 
of returning. So that you should live a sanctified life: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.6" passage="1 Thes. iv. 3" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3">1 Thes. iv. 3</scripRef>, ‘This is 
the will of God, even your sanctification.’ That you should walk holily, God hath 
expressly declared his will. Then for duties of relations, God takes a great deal 
of pleasure in obedience to magistrates, parents, masters: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.7" passage="1 Pet. ii. 15" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">1 Pet. ii. 15</scripRef>, ‘For so 
is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of 
foolish men.’ Then, that we should observe providences, ever <pb n="134" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_134" />be in a thankful frame: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p74.8" passage="1 Thes. v. 18" parsed="|1Thess|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.18">1 Thes. v. 18</scripRef>, ‘In everything give thanks; for this is the will of God, in Christ Jesus, concerning you.’ It is a great rebellion 
and disobedience not to obey God’s solemn charge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p75">4. We should be willing to obey God, whatever it cost us. The 
least sin is not to be committed to avoid the greatest trouble. You would think 
it were a small sin for Moses to tarry in Pharaoh’s court, where he might be helpful 
to the people of God, yet he ‘chose rather to suffer affliction with the people 
of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p75.1" passage="Heb. xi. 25" parsed="|Heb|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.25">Heb. xi. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p76">5. For the greatest good that possibly can come of it, we should 
not cross God’s revealed will. Many times this is a snare. Men think to be justified 
by their good intentions. We must not do evil that good may come thereof: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p76.1" passage="Rom. iii. 8" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Rom. 
iii. 8</scripRef>. If one lie could save the world, we were not to do it, for the least evil 
is not to be done contrary to God’s will, though the greatest good come of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p77"><i>Use</i> 3. Examine how you stand affected to God’s will. This is very 
needful, because—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p78">1. There be many mistakes about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p79">2. Hereby we may discern whether we are thus entirely affected 
with the Lord’s will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p80">Men flatter themselves with a pretence of obedience, and cry, 
‘Lord, Lord,’ but do not do his will. They give God good words, but do not break 
out into an actual contest; as those wretches, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p80.1" passage="Jer. xviii. 12" parsed="|Jer|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.12">Jer. xviii. 12</scripRef>, ‘We will every 
one do the imagination of his evil heart:’ and <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p80.2" passage="Jer. xliv. 17" parsed="|Jer|44|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.17">Jer. xliv. 17</scripRef>, ‘We will certainly 
do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth.’ There are many things wherein 
we are apt to mistake. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p81">[1.] We pretend to do God’s will in general, but when it comes 
to particulars we stick at it. Usually, when we take up duty by the lump, it doth 
not exasperate opposite propensions and inclinations. This is our great fault, we 
please and flatter ourselves with notions and abstract conceits. What say you to 
this will of God concerning you in particular? How forward were the Israelites! 
Oh, they would do the whole will of God; they run away with the general notion. 
Yea, but saith Joshua, <scripRef passage="Josh 24:19" id="iv.iii.iv-p81.1" parsed="|Josh|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.19">chap. xxiv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Ye cannot serve the Lord, for he is an holy 
God, he is a jealous God; he will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins.’ 
We will do the will of God in general, but when it comes to cross our lusts and 
private inclinations, these make us grudge at it, and shrink back again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p82">[2.] Some commend and approve the will of God, and talk of it, 
but do not practise it. It is here, ‘Thy will be done;’ it is not, Let it be 
talked of, spoken and conferred of by me, but done. And it is not giving good words. 
You know the parable of the two sons: One said, ‘I will not, and did;’ the other, 
‘I go, sir, and went not.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p82.1" passage="Mat. xxi. 29" parsed="|Matt|21|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.29">Mat. xxi. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 21:30" id="iv.iii.iv-p82.2" parsed="|Matt|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.30">30</scripRef>. Where Christ prefers the open sinner 
before the hypocrite, that is talking of God’s will, and seems at a distance to 
be like the carbuncle, all of a fire, but touch him, he is key-cold. When we are 
approving much of the will of God in our judgments, and commending of it, and do 
it not, this is in effect to say, I know what my Father commands me, but I will 
do as I list.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p83">[3.] Another deceit about the will of God is this: For the present, <pb n="135" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_135" />while we are in a good humour, when our lusts lie low, when the 
heart is warm under the impulsions of a present conviction or persuasion, men have 
high thoughts of doing the will of God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p83.1" passage="Deut. v. 27" parsed="|Deut|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.27">Deut. v. 27</scripRef>, ‘Speak thou unto us all that 
the Lord our God shall speak unto thee; we will hear it, and do it.’ There are 
several acts of our wills; there is consent, choice, intention, and prosecution. 
It is not enough to consent: these things may be extorted from us by moral persuasion; but there must be a serious choice, an invincible resolution, such an intention 
as is prosecuted with all manner of industry and serious endeavours, whatever disappointments 
we meet with from God and men. Then this intention or invincible resolution is such 
as will not be broken by difficulties, weakened by loss of interest, not discouraged 
by the many disappointments we meet with, even in our waiting upon God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p84">[4.] We have many times a seeming awe upon the conscience, and 
so are urged to do God’s will, yet the heart is averse from God all the while; 
therefore they strive to bring God’s will and theirs together, to compromise the 
difference. A notable instance of this you have in Balaam. He had a message sent 
to him, and a great bribe. Now he had a carnal heart, which ran out upon the wages 
of unrighteousness, and, therefore, though he knew the people of Israel were blessed 
of the Lord, yet first he will go to God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p84.1" passage="Num. xxii. 8" parsed="|Num|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.8">Num. xxii. 8</scripRef>,; Lodge here this night, 
and I will bring you word again, as the Lord shall speak unto me.’ He is very tender, 
he durst not go with them, unless the Lord say, Go. But God denies him: <scripRef passage="Num 22:12" id="iv.iii.iv-p84.2" parsed="|Num|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.12">ver. 12</scripRef>, 
‘Thou shalt not go with them.’ What then? The Lord refuseth to give him leave. 
Then Balak sends more honourable messengers, and propounds rewards again. Then his 
carnal will is for God: <scripRef passage="Num 22:18" id="iv.iii.iv-p84.3" parsed="|Num|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.18">ver. 18</scripRef>, Balaam answered, ‘If Balak would give me his 
house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my God, to 
do less or more.’ Was not this spoken with an honest mind, think you? This was the 
dictate of his conscience; not for a houseful of gold durst he go against God the 
Lord. Yet you shall find it was a sore temptation to him, for he goes again to God: 
<scripRef passage="Num 22:19" id="iv.iii.iv-p84.4" parsed="|Num|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.19">ver. 19</scripRef>, ‘Tarry here this night, that I may know what the Lord will say unto me 
more.’ Then saith God, Go, when he saw his heart was set for the wages of unrighteousness. There was a reluctancy in his conscience, he durst not go, therefore he would 
fain bring the will of God to his will. In many cases we are thus divided between 
our own affections and God’s will, between our interests and the will of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p85">It is a case often falls out, when there is a quarrel between 
conviction and corruption. When light is active and strong in conscience, men dare 
not go against the apparent will of God, yet their hearts hang another way. We have 
one carnal affection or other, and then all our business is to bring God’s will 
and ours together; and how to disguise and palliate the matter, that with greatest 
leave to conscience we may seem to contradict the will of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p86">[5.] A fifth deceit about the will of God, and that is, a wish 
that we were brought under the power of it, as he that stretched himself upon his 
bed, and said, Oh, that this were to labour! Many men have a velleity, a languid 
and incomplete will; they have a wish, but not a volition, not a serious desire; and sometimes they may draw it out <pb n="136" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_136" />to a cold prayer that God would make them better. It is just like 
a man that should lie down and complain, Oh, that I were at such a place! and never 
travel. Would I had performed such a task! yet puts not his hand to the work. Men 
<i>would</i>, but they <i>will</i> not, set themselves in good earnest to get the grace they wish 
for, there is not striving to accomplish their will. A chapman no doubt would have 
the wares, it is like he hath a cold wish, but will not come to the price; I will 
buy it whatever it cost me. They have not those active and industrious resolutions, 
such a strong and serious bent of heart towards God, but only a few wishes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p87">[6.] Halving the will of God; as in many cases many will do part 
of the will of God, but not all, they come not fully up to the mind of God. For 
instance, they will take notice of some great commandment, but not of the least. 
We cannot dispense with ourselves in the least: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p87.1" passage="Mat. v. 19" parsed="|Matt|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.19">Mat. v. 19</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever shall break 
one of the least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least 
in the kingdom of heaven.’ We are apt to say ‘It is but a little one, and my soul 
shall live.’ No sin is little which is committed against a great God. It argueth 
more wickedness to break with God for a trifle and a very small matter, it argueth 
more corruption; as a little force will make a heavy body move downward. Again, 
in another case, the ceremonialist stands upon some lesser things; as the Jews, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p87.2" passage="John xviii. 28" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John xviii. 28</scripRef>, ‘would not go into the judgment-hall lest they should be defiled,’ 
yet they could seek the life of the Lord of glory. They are not brought under the 
dominion of the Lord’s grace, faith, repentance, holiness, and the weightier things 
of the law; these are things they regard not. This is hypocrisy. Like one that 
comes into a shop to buy a pennyworth and steals a pound’s worth; so they are punctual 
in lesser things, that they may make bold with God in greater. Again, some will 
do the will of God in public, where they may be observed; but not in private, and 
when alone. They make a fair show in the world, but in their families their converse 
is more loose and careless: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p87.3" passage="Ps. ci. 2" parsed="|Ps|101|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.101.2">Ps. ci. 2</scripRef>, ‘I will walk within my house with a perfect 
heart.’ A man that is truly holy will show it at home and abroad, in his closet 
and secret retirements, everywhere he makes conscience of the will of God. Many 
times we strain ourselves and put forth our gifts in public; God will be served 
with our utmost in secret also; and the will of God is expressed concerning the 
inward as well as the outward man, and we must make conscience of both: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p87.4" passage="Isa. lv. 7" parsed="|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv. 
7</scripRef>, ‘Let the wicked man forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts,’ &amp;c. 
Not only make conscience of our way, our outward course, but of our thoughts as 
well as our actions, for the thoughts fall under a law. So some will make conscience 
of the first-table duties, and neglect the second; and some of the second, and 
neglect the first. Some are very punctual in dealing with men, but neglectful of 
God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p87.5" passage="Rom. i. 18" parsed="|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18">Rom. i. 18</scripRef>, ‘The wrath of God is revealed from heaven, against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.’ Both tables are owned from heaven. Some will 
not wrong their neighbour of a farthing, but stick not to rob God of all that faith, 
fear, love, trust, worship, that is due to him. Many that will not defile their 
bodies with promiscuous copulation, yet are adulterers and adulteresses to God, 
their <pb n="137" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_137" />hearts straggling from God, doting upon the creature to the wrong 
of God. Many condemn the rebellion of Absalom, and rise up against their heavenly 
Father, and are murderers, that strike at the being of God. They are tender of wronging 
the reputation of men, yet dishonour God, and are never troubled. So, on the other 
side, others fear and worship, but in their dealings are very unconscionable; they 
will not swear an oath, but are very uncharitable, censuring their brethren without 
pity and remorse. This is the fashion of the world, to be in with one duty and out 
with another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p88">[7.] A loathness to know the will of God, to search and inquire 
into it, argueth deceit, and that we are loath to come under the power of it. Some 
men shrewdly suspect it is true, but are loath to inquire into it: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p88.1" passage="John iii. 20" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii. 20</scripRef>, 
‘Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest 
his deeds should be reproved.’ They have a shrewd guess about the ways of God, but 
will not search to be satisfied: 2 Pet. iii. 5, ‘They are willingly ignorant.’ 
As Tertullian saith of the heathens, they would not search into the Christian religion, 
because they had a mind to hate it; so these are loath to inquire further into 
the will of God. There is a great deal of deceit in it; it shows we are afraid 
to come too near a suspected truth. Again, now and then when lusts are under some 
restraint, men seem to lie much under the will of God. A horse that is kept low 
is easily ruled by the rider, but when fed high he grows headstrong. Many times 
in a mean condition a man seems to make conscience of doing the will of God; but 
when prosperous, he waxeth wanton and disobedient: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p88.2" passage="Jer. v. 5" parsed="|Jer|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.5">Jer. v. 5</scripRef>, ‘I will get me to 
the great men, but these have altogether broken the yoke and burst the bonds.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p89">So that there are a great many mistakes about doing the will of 
God, therefore you had need search.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p90">Secondly, How shall we know we are rightly affected with the will 
of God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p91">[1.] When God’s will is reason enough for what he hath required 
of us; when a man is so sensible of God’s will that this is instead of all reasons. 
Obedience is never right but when it is done upon the mere sight of God’s will. 
This is enough to a gracious heart, that this is the will of God, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p91.1" passage="1 Pet. ii. 15" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">1 Pet. ii. 15</scripRef>, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p91.2" passage="1 Thes. v. 18" parsed="|1Thess|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.18">1 Thes. v. 18</scripRef>, though the duty be never so cross to our own desires and interests. 
This is to obey the commandment for the commandment’s sake, without any other reason 
or inducement. There is, indeed, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p91.3">ratio formalis</span></i> and 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p91.4">ratio motiva</span></i>, the formal reasons 
of obedience and the motives of obedience. The formal reason of obedience is the 
sight of God’s will, the motives to obedience are rewards and a dread of punishment. 
The formal reason is God’s will; and this is pure obedience, to do what God wills 
be cause God wills it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p92">[2.] When a man is very inquisitive to know what is the will of 
his heavenly Father. When he doth not only practise what he knows, but searcheth 
that he may know more: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p92.1" passage="Rom. xii. 2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii. 2</scripRef>, ‘That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable 
and perfect will of God;’ and, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p92.2" passage="Eph. v. 17" parsed="|Eph|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.17">Eph. v. 17</scripRef>, ‘Be ye not unwise, but understanding 
what the will of the Lord is.’ When a man is desirous to know the whole will of 
God, not for curiosity but for practice, that he might do it. When the <pb n="138" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_138" />understanding hath a confused notion of a thing they will not 
know it distinctly, but when men search, and are willing to find out the counsel 
of God in all things that they may come up to it, this is a sign the heart is rightly 
affected to the will of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p93">[3.] Hereby may you know your affection to God’s will, by keeping 
yourselves from your sins: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p93.1" passage="Ps. xviii. 23" parsed="|Ps|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.23">Ps. xviii. 23</scripRef>, ‘I was upright before him, and kept 
myself from mine iniquity.’ There is an iniquity that we may call ours, upon which 
the will is most passionately addicted; be it worldliness, sensuality, inordinate 
desire of reputation and respect with men. Now, when we are plucking out our right 
eye, and cutting off our right hand, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p93.2" passage="Mat. v. 29" parsed="|Matt|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29">Mat. v. 29</scripRef>—when we are mortifying and subduing 
our lusts—when we can deny ourselves in those things to which the heart is most 
wedded, that is a sign of compliance with the will of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p94">The second point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p95"><i>Doct</i>. 2. That it is the Lord which giveth to will and to do those 
things which are pleasing in his sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p96">Therefore we ask it of him, ‘Thy will be done,’ —that is, as I 
explained it, we ask of him a heart, skill, and strength to do his holy will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p97">Here I shall tell you:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p98">1. What I mean by the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p99">2. Give you the proof of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p100">I. What I mean by the point:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p101">1. I mean thus, that in the work of conversion God doth all: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p101.1" passage="Ezek. xi. 19" parsed="|Ezek|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.11.19">Ezek. xi. 19</scripRef>, ‘I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within 
you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and I will give them an 
heart of flesh.’ The benefit of a tender sanctified heart is God’s gift: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p101.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 26" parsed="|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. 
xxxvi. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezek 36:27" id="iv.iii.iv-p101.3" parsed="|Ezek|36|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.27">27</scripRef>, ‘A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put 
within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will 
give you an heart of flesh, and I will cause you to walk in my statutes.’ Mark, 
a <i>new</i> heart—that is, <i>another</i> heart, a heart to understand, a heart to love, a 
heart to do the will of God, he <i>gives</i> it. He doth not only offer it, or prepare 
it, make way for it, but ‘I will give you a heart of flesh.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p102">2. This is that I mean, that after conversion God still concurreth. 
He doth not only give the habit of grace, but actual help in the work of obedience. 
‘He worketh all our works in us.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p102.1" passage="Isa. xxvi. 12" parsed="|Isa|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.12">Isa. xxvi. 12</scripRef>. His actual help is necessary to 
direct, quicken, strengthen, protect, and defend us. To direct us: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p102.2" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 24" parsed="|Ps|73|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.24">Ps. lxxiii. 
24</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel, and bring me to thy glory.’ In our way 
to heaven, we need not only a rule and path, but a guide. The rule is the law of 
God, but the guide is the Spirit of God. To quicken and excite us by effectual motions: a drowsiness and a deadness is apt to creep upon our hearts, and we see in the 
same duty it is a hard matter to keep up the same frame of spirit, the same vigour 
of affection, life, and warmth; and therefore we had need go to God often, as David: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p102.3" passage="Ps. cxix. 37" parsed="|Ps|119|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.37">Ps. cxix. 37</scripRef>, ‘Quicken thou me in thy way.’ It is God which doth renew the vigour 
of the life of grace upon all occasions, when it begins to languish and droop. To 
corroborate and strengthen what we have received: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p102.4" passage="Eph. iii. 16" parsed="|Eph|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.16">Eph. iii. 16</scripRef>, the apostle prays 
there that he would ‘strengthen with might by his Spirit in the inner man;’ and, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p102.5" passage="1 Pet. v. 10" parsed="|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.10">1 Pet. v. 10</scripRef>, ‘Make <pb n="139" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_139" />you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.’ There are many 
words heaped up there to show how God is interested in maintaining and keeping afoot 
that which he hath planted in the soul. In protecting and defending them against 
the incursions and assaults of the devil, who always lieth in wait to surprise the 
soul, to withdraw us from God. The regenerate are not only escaped out of his clutches, 
but are advanced and appointed to be Satan’s judges, which an envious and proud 
spirit cannot endure; therefore he maligns, assaults, and besiegeth them with temptations 
daily. Now, it is God that defends: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p102.6" passage="John xvii. 11" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11">John xvii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me;’ by thy <i>name</i>—that is, by thy <i>power</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p103">3. God must not only help us in the general, and upon weighty 
occasions, but in every act, from the “beginning of the spiritual life to the end. 
It is not enough to say that the first principles and motions are of God, but the 
flowing forth of all motions and actions, according to those principles: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p103.1" passage="Phil. ii. 13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. 
ii. 13</scripRef>, ‘It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.’ 
God not only gives the desire and purpose, but he gives grace to the good which 
we will and purpose to do. These two are distinct; and we may have assistance in 
one kind and not in another; willing and doing, I mean, are different. Paul saith, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p103.2" passage="Rom. vii. 18" parsed="|Rom|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.18">Rom. vii. 18</scripRef>: ‘To will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good 
I find not.’ To <i>will</i> is more than to <i>think</i>; and to <i>exert</i>, and put forth our will 
into action, it is more than both; and in all we need God’s help. We cannot think 
a good thought, nor conceive a holy purpose, much less perform a good action, without 
God, so that every moment we need renewed strength. As long as the work of grace 
is powerful and renewed in us, so long we are kept in a warm and healthful frame; but we grow vain, loose, earthly, carnal again, and off from God, when this heat 
and warmth of grace is withdrawn; and therefore God still concurreth in the whole 
business of our obedience to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p104">II. Having showed what I mean, and how far God is interested in 
this work, what need we have to desire we may do his will; let us prove it. And 
because it is a weighty point, I shall prove it by parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p105">1. As to the first grace, that it is God alone which frames our 
hearts to the obedience of his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p106">2. That when we are thus framed by grace, after conversion, it 
is God still concurs, and must help us to do his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p107">First, As to the first grace, I shall prove that it is God 
alone, by the power of his own Spirit, which frames our hearts to the obedience 
of his will. This will appear by considering:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p108">(1.) What man is by nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p109">(2.) The words by which our cure is expressed, and the way God 
takes to put us into a course of obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p110">(3.) What the scripture speaks as to the utter impotency of man, 
to the framing of his heart to the obedience of God’s will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p111">(1.) First, This will appear by those notions or emphatical terms 
by which the scripture doth set forth man’s condition before God works upon him. 
He is one that is ‘born in sin:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p111.1" passage="Ps. li. 5" parsed="|Ps|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.5">Ps. li. 5</scripRef>, ‘Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, 
and in sin did my mother conceive me;’ and things natural are not easily altered. 
And as he is born in sin, so he <pb n="140" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_140" />is greedy of sin: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p111.2" passage="Job xv. 16" parsed="|Job|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.16">Job xv. 16</scripRef>, ‘He drinketh in iniquity like water;’ 
it noteth a vehement propension, as greedy to sin as a thirsty man to drink. Thirst 
is the most implacable appetite, hunger is far better borne. It is the constant 
frame of his heart: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p111.3" passage="Gen. vi. 5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>, ‘Every imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
is only evil continually.’ Oh, how many aggravating and increasing circumstances 
are there named. There is a mint that is always at work; the mind is coining evil 
thoughts, and the heart evil desires and carnal motions; and the memory is the closet 
and storehouse where they are lodged and kept. This is the case of man, born in 
sin, greedy and thirsty of sin, and one whose thoughts are evil continually.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p112">But may not a man be reclaimed? Oh no, for he hath a heart of 
stone: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.1" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 26" parsed="|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. xxxvi. 26</scripRef>, ‘I will take away the heart of stone.’ Every man that 
comes to be converted hath a heart of stone; and what is that? insensible, inflexible. 
Insensible, he hath no feeling of his condition; inflexible, he will not be moved 
and wrought upon by the word, and the Spirit, and providence. How many means are 
wasted upon him, and to no purpose! And <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.2" passage="Jer. xvii. 9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jer. xvii. 9</scripRef>, ‘The heart is deceitful 
above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?’ It invents all kinds 
of shifts and excuses to elude God, or rather to cheat itself. When God comes to 
work upon man, it slides away from under his hand, as if salvation itself should 
not save them. Yea, but is not the New Testament more favourable to man than the 
Old? Or, is not man grown better now there is so much of God’s grace discovered? I answer, there is a perfect harmony between the Testaments: there he is styled 
‘a child of wrath by nature,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.3" passage="Eph. ii. 3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii. 3</scripRef>; the elect as well as others were so. 
There you will find him to be a ‘servant of sin.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.4" passage="Rom. vi. 17" parsed="|Rom|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.17">Rom. vi. 17</scripRef>. Never such an imperious 
master as sin is, never such a willing servant as man is. Sin never leaves commanding, 
and we love to work, and therefore are at its beck. There you will find him to be 
represented as a man that hath a ‘blind understanding,’ and a ‘hard heart,’ and 
one that is ‘averse from the life of God.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.5" passage="Eph. iv. 18" parsed="|Eph|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.18">Eph. iv. 18</scripRef>. There you will find him 
to be one that is an ‘enemy to the law of God,’ ‘enmity’ itself, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.6" passage="Rom. viii. 7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>; one 
that neither will nor ‘can please God.’ One that is blind, and knows not what to 
do: 2 Pet. i. 9, ‘He that lacketh these things is blind.’ and with such a blindness 
as is far worse than bodily. A man that is blind in his bodily eyes, would think 
it to be a great happiness to have a fit guide: as in <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.7" passage="Acts xiii. 11" parsed="|Acts|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.11">Acts xiii. 11</scripRef>, when Elymas 
was smitten blind, ‘he sought about for somebody to lead him by the hand.’ But 
he that is spiritually blind, cannot endure to have a guide; or if one would lead 
him, and direct him in the right way, he is angry. And as the scripture represents 
him as blind, so without strength: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.8" passage="Rom. v. 9" parsed="|Rom|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.9">Rom. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Dead in trespasses and sins;’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p112.9" passage="Eph. ii. 5" parsed="|Eph|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.5">Eph. 
ii. 5</scripRef>, yea, worse than dead; a dead man doth no more hurt, his evil dieth with 
him; but there is a life of resistance and rebellion against God that goeth along. 
I have spoken but little, yet put all together, and then it shows what a miserable 
wretched creature man is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p113">The scripture doth not speak this by chance, it is not an <i>hyperbole</i> 
used once or twice, but everywhere, where it speaks of this matter, it sets out 
man to be blind, hard, dead, obstinate, and averse from God. <pb n="141" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_141" />Certainly man contributes little to his own conversion, if the 
word of God sets him out everywhere to be such a one; he cannot hunger and thirst 
after Christ, that drinks in iniquity like water. Nothing in his nature to carry 
him to grace, who is altogether sinful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p114">If the scripture had only said that man had accustomed himself 
to sin, and was not born in sin: if it had said that man is very prone, and not 
greedy and thirsty in iniquity: if it had only said that man .did often think evil, 
but not continually: if the scripture had said that man was somewhat obstinate, 
but not a stone, an adamant, and like the nether mill-stone: that he had been indifferent 
to God and the world, God and the flesh, and not a professed enemy: that he had 
been a captive of sin, and not a servant of sin: that man had been weak and not 
dead: only a neuter and not a rebel: then there might have been something in man; and the work of conversion and reducing to God had not been so great. But the 
scripture saith the quite contrary, that man is all this and much more, therefore 
this clears it up, that his conversion is not in himself, but it is God must work 
this good work upon him, or else he can never be renewed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p115">(2.) Secondly, Let us consider the terms how the cure is wrought. 
Certainly to remedy so great an evil, requireth an omnipotent, an almighty power. 
Therefore see how conversion is described in scripture, sometimes by enlightening 
the mind: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p115.1" passage="Eph. i. 18" parsed="|Eph|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.18">Eph. i. 18</scripRef>, ‘The eyes of your understanding being enlightened, that 
ye may know what is the hope of his calling,’ &amp;c. Man, the best creature on this 
side heaven, is stark blind in the things of God. If he should go to see with the 
light of nature, how would he grope at noon-day! If he should put on the spectacles 
of art he will but be little better. Nay, let him take further the glass of the 
word, yet how blind in a spiritual sense. Something there must be done upon the 
faculty; the object must not only be revealed, but the eye must be enlightened. 
There are thick scales upon his eye, as Paul had in his blindness, that must be 
taken off, before he can see into the things of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p116">But is this all, enlightening the eye? No; the scripture describeth 
this work of God by opening of the heart: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p116.1" passage="Acts xvi. 14" parsed="|Acts|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.14">Acts xvi. 14</scripRef>, ‘God opened the heart 
of Lydia, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul.’ God doth 
not only <i>knock</i> at the heart—that he doth by his word, and by the external means—but he 
<i>openeth</i> the heart; he must open the door before he can come in, enter, and 
take possession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p117">As to the means, God trieth key after key, one providence after 
another. As when a man would open a door, he knows not what key will fit the lock, 
he trieth key after key; so God trieth one cross, one affliction after another, 
one sermon, one message after another; but until he puts his fingers upon the hole 
of the lock, we shall not open.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p118">But these words are not emphatical enough, therefore it is expressed 
by a regeneration: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p118.1" passage="John iii. 3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom 
of God.’ Mark, they must not only be reformed, but must be regenerated and born 
again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p119">Now, because this is an ordinary work which falleth out in the 
course of causes, therefore there is a more solemn notion used, it is expressed 
by a resurrection: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p119.1" passage="Eph. ii. 5" parsed="|Eph|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.5">Eph. ii. 5</scripRef>, ‘He hath raised you up together with Christ.’ 
Yea, but that which hath been may be again, <pb n="142" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_142" />therefore it is expressed not only by a resurrection, but by a 
creation: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p119.2" passage="Eph. ii. 10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii. 10</scripRef>, ‘We are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good 
works:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p119.3" passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘He that commandeth the light to shine out of darkness, 
hath shined in our hearts.’ And we are called new creatures. And higher than this, 
it is expressed not only by a creation, but by a victory and overcoming. It is resembled 
by beating and binding of the strong man, and rescuing and taking away his prey 
from him: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p119.4" passage="Luke xi. 21" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21">Luke xi. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:22" id="iv.iii.iv-p119.5" parsed="|Luke|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.22">22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p119.6" passage="1 John iv. 4" parsed="|1John|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.4">1 John iv. 4</scripRef>. ‘By bringing into captivity every proud 
thought to the obedience of Christ,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p119.7" passage="2 Cor. x. 5" parsed="|2Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p120">These expressions the scripture useth to set out the mystery of 
grace, the power of God that worketh in us. What is wanting in one is supplied in 
another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p121">(3.) The third thing I shall produce; That the scripture doth 
expressly deny any power in man to convert himself to God: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.1" passage="1 Cor. ii. 14" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘The 
natural man cannot know the things of the Spirit of God, because they are spiritually 
discerned;’ and as he cannot know, so he cannot obey: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.2" passage="Rom. viii. 7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>, ‘The carnal 
mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
can be; and they cannot please God:’ <scripRef passage="Rom 8:8" id="iv.iii.iv-p121.3" parsed="|Rom|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.8">ver. 8</scripRef>. And they cannot come to Christ: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.4" passage="John vi. 44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John vi. 44</scripRef>, ‘No man can come to me except the Father draw him.’ And they cannot 
do anything without Christ, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.5" passage="John xv. 15" parsed="|John|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.15">John xv. 15</scripRef>; and they cannot think a good thought, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.6" passage="2 Cor. iii. 5" parsed="|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.5">2 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>: and they cannot bring forth good fruit, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.7" passage="Mat. vii. 18" parsed="|Matt|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.18">Mat. vii. 18</scripRef>; and they 
cannot speak a good word, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.8" passage="Mat. xii. 34" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34">Mat. xii. 34</scripRef>; and they cannot believe, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.9" passage="John xii. 39" parsed="|John|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.39">John xii. 39</scripRef>; 
and they cannot do that which is good, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.10" passage="Jer. xiii. 23" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Ye that are accustomed to 
do evil, cannot do good.’ From whence doth all this deficiency in them arise? Partly 
from nature, partly from custom. Besides the natural there is a customary and habitual 
depravation. By nature we are averse from God, and by custom we are more confirmed 
in this evil aversation from God. Man, by lying long in his unregeneracy, hath his 
averseness from God increased and strengthened upon him. Naturally we are in love 
with the world, and have declined God and the things of God. Consider him in his 
naturals, he ‘cannot know the things of the Spirit:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.11" passage="1 Cor. ii. 14" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>. And the carnal 
mind cannot be subject to the law of God, being at enmity against him, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.12" passage="Rom. viii. 7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 
7</scripRef>. There are other places express this <i>cannot</i>, which derive it from custom; they 
are become slaves to their lusts, and their sins have gotten such a hand over them 
that they know not how to break them off: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.13" passage="Jer. xiii. 23" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Can the Ethiopian change 
his skin, or the leopard his spots? Then may ye also do good, that are accustomed 
to do evil.’ And so where it is said: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p121.14" passage="John xii. 39" parsed="|John|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.39">John xii. 39</scripRef>, ‘They could not believe.’ 
Naturally man is unable; but that place speaks of another degree of impossibility 
through contracted obstinacy and judicial obduration. Thus you see man is wholly 
impotent as to this work, and it is the Lord alone must do it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p122"><i>Object</i>. But here is an objection. If it be so that man hath such 
an utter impotency to convert himself to God, how can it stand with the mercy of 
God, as the creator of mankind, to require the debt of obedience from him that 
is not able to pay? How can it stand with the justice of God to punish him with 
eternal death, for the neglect of that which he is not able to do? and how can 
it stand with the wisdom <pb n="143" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_143" />of the supreme lawgiver, to exhort him by promises and 
threatenings, who hath no power to do what he is exhorted to do?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p123">I answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p124">1. As to the first; how can it stand with the mercy of God to 
require the debt of obedience from him that is not able to pay? God hath not lost 
his <i>right</i>, though man hath lost his <i>power</i>; their impotency doth not dissolve their 
obligation. A drunken servant is a servant still. It is against all reason a master 
should lose his right by the servant’s default. A prodigal debtor hath nothing to 
pay, yet he is liable to be sued for the debt without any injustice. God contracted 
with us in Adam, and gave us a power which we lost by his fall; and therefore though 
our power be gone, yet God may demand his due to obey and please him; especially 
since this obedience God required of Adam, was not only due by covenant and positive 
law, but by immutable right and natural justice of man. Men think it harsh to suffer 
for Adam’s fault, to which they were not conscious and actually consenting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p125">Yea, but consider, every man will find an Adam in his own heart. 
The old man is there, we are still sinning away those relics of natural light in 
conscience, and those few moral inclinations which are left. There is a little ability 
and strength he hath as a man, and shall not God challenge the debt of obedience 
from a proud prodigal debtor, that is weakening and wasting himself more and more? We are proud, therefore God may exact it of us. We think we are able to obey and 
do his will, when we are weak; we are poor, yet think ourselves rich; therefore 
God may admonish us of our duty, demand his right to show our impotency and beggary, 
and that we may not pretend we were not called upon for what we owe. But man is 
not only a proud debtor, but we are prodigal debtors; those relics of conscience 
and moral and human inclinations, which escaped out of the ruins of the fall, we 
lose those things every day, and embezzle them away by the service of sin. Therefore 
it standeth fully with the clemency of God, as creator of mankind, to require the 
debt of him that wastes that little stock he hath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p126">2. As to the other part, how it can stand with the justice of 
God to punish him with eternal death, for the neglect of that he cannot do. I answer: Besides natural impotency, there is voluntary. We must not consider man merely 
as impotent to good, but as delighting in evil, as loving it with all his heart. 
This <i>cannot</i> indeed is a <i>will not</i>, it is a voluntary impotence. ‘You will not come 
to me, that ye might have life:’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p126.1" passage="John v. 40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40">John v. 40</scripRef>. Our impotency lies in our obstinacy. 
So man is left without excuse, because we freely refuse the grace offered, and by 
continuing in sin we increase our bondage, and draw an inveterate custom upon ourselves, 
and so grow every day more obstinate against God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p127">3. As to the last, how can it stand with the wisdom of God to 
exhort him with promises and threatenings, that hath no power to do that which 
he is exhorted to?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p128">I answer: These exhortations, they carry their own blessing 
with them to those to whom God means them for good. As God’s creating word 
carried with it its power: ‘Be there light, and there was light;’ <pb n="144" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_144" />and as Christ’s word carried forth his power, it was not in vain 
to say, ‘Lazarus, come forth,’ though he was dead, and could not hear it; there 
was a mighty power went with the word; so there is power goes along with the exhortations 
of the gospel, to work grace in the hearts of those to whom God intends it as a 
blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p129">Yea, but if this be for the elect’s sake only, and to convey that 
power to them, to what use doth it stand to others? If the elect did dwell alone, 
and were a distinct community among themselves, the objection were plausible; but 
they are hidden among others: therefore reprobates are called <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iv.iii.iv-p129.1">obiter</span></i>, by the by, 
as others are called according to purpose; and therefore they have the benefit 
of the common call and the common offer. The world stands for the elect’s sake, 
yet others have the benefit of the world and worldly things. So the word is preached 
for the elect’s sake, yet others have the benefit of an external call. The sun shines, 
though blind men see it not. The rain falls upon rocks and mountains, as well as 
fruitful valleys; so God may suffer these exhortations to light upon wicked men. 
And again, as to them, it is for their conviction; it is to bridle their corruptions; it is at least a means to civilise them, and keep them from growing worse: therefore 
such kind of doctrines and persuasions restrain their wickedness. Therefore it stands 
well enough with the wisdom of the lawgiver to call upon men, and invite them with 
promises and threatenings, to repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p130">Therefore now let me show how doth God reduce and frame our hearts 
to the obedience of his will. The ways God useth are of two sorts, moral and real.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p131">[1.] God works morally, so as to preserve man’s nature, and the 
principles thereof; therefore he works by sweet inclination, not with violence. 
So he comes with blandishments and comfortable words: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p131.1" passage="Hosea ii. 14" parsed="|Hos|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.14">Hosea ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘I will allure 
her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her.’ So, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p131.2" passage="Gen. ix. 27" parsed="|Gen|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.27">Gen. 
ix. 27</scripRef>, ‘The Lord shall persuade Japhet, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem.’ 
By fair and kindly words, he draweth on men to the liking of the gospel. He offereth 
no violence to our natural principles, but to our corruptions. God doth not make 
the will to be <i>no</i> will, but to be a <i>good</i> will; he restoreth the faculties to their 
right use and exercise; he layeth forth the beauty and excellency of his grace, 
and a glorious estate he sets before our eyes, and so outbids temptation, and draweth 
our hearts to himself. And God not only doth work suitably to our general nature, 
as we are reasonable creatures, but suitably to the particular frame of the heart. 
Some are of a stout and stubborn temper, and will not be subdued by milder means 
and motives; therefore God breaks them with fears and terrors, and with a spirit 
of conviction; and others, he draws them on by love, and by a gentle application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p132">That God hath respect to men’s particular tempers was figured 
in those extraordinary ways of appearance and manifestation; they are fitted according 
to the state of men. To Moses, that was a shepherd, and was acquainted with bushes, 
God appears in a bush of fire; and to the wise men, that were skilled in the motions 
of the heavenly bodies, he appears in a star; and to Peter, that was a fisherman, 
he appears to him, and shows his power first in the draught of fishes, <pb n="145" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_145" />So still these are pledges of this kind of dispensation: that 
God will work suitably, not only to our general nature as men, but to our particular 
state and temper. Yea, yet further, to set on this moral way of working, there is 
a fit subordination of the circumstances of providence. God ‘takes the wild asses 
in their month;’ and he hath his reason wherein to surprise the hearts of sinners: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p132.1" passage="Prov. xxv. 11" parsed="|Prov|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.11">Prov. xxv. 11</scripRef>, ‘A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.’ 
God comes in in a fit season; as when a soul is humbled by some sudden accident; as one was converted by seeing a man fall down dead suddenly by him. God ordereth 
some providences to work, and awaken the hearts of men; or else by some great affliction: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p132.2" passage="Hos. ii. 14" parsed="|Hos|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.14">Hos. ii. 14</scripRef>, 
‘I will bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto 
her.’ God finds many a sinner in the briars, as Abraham found the lamb. Stub born 
humours are then most broken. Metal in the furnace is capable of any form. God may 
suit and dispose us so that he may come in in a fit season to the soul, or in terrors 
of conscience, when the heart is scourged with remorse for great sins. All this 
is God’s moral work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p133">[2.] There is a real work, which goes along with this persuasion: there is an almighty power; for bare persuasion cannot make the blind to see, 
the dead to live, or open the heart of man, that is so desperately and obstinately 
wicked, until he puts his fingers upon the holes of the lock, until he begins to 
open the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p134">Concerning this real work, observe it is secret, yet thorough 
and prevailing, so as the effect doth follow, when God will convert. The exact manner 
of God’s drawing is unknown. Austin calls it an inward, hidden, and unspeakable 
power, which God putteth forth together with the word. It is marvellous in our eyes; but he that knew how to create souls knows how to work upon them. This power, 
it is like the influences of the heavens, which so insinuate themselves with the 
operation of second causes, that they cannot be seen; so there is such a mighty 
power working in us, though we cannot tell how to express it. We cannot say there 
is no such power, because we do not know what it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p135">And as this power is secret, so when this power is put forth it 
is prevailing: he works prevailingly, so as the effect must necessarily follow. 
The grace God gives to men, to convert them, it is not a power to be converted, 
repent, and believe, if they will; no, but he gives repentance, he gives faith, 
and works so as the effect shall succeed: he works efficaciously and determinately, 
so as to oppose all the resistance of the will, and accomplish his work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p136">That is the first branch.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p137">Secondly, When we are thus framed by grace, after conversion God 
still concurreth, and must help us to do his will. He doth not only give us the 
habit of grace, but actual help in the work of obedience: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p137.1" passage="Isa. xxvi. 12" parsed="|Isa|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.12">Isa. xxvi. 12</scripRef>, ‘Thou 
hast wrought all our works in us.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p138">But why is it that still the Lord worketh in us, both to will 
and to do, unto the last; and not only begins with us, but still keeps grace in 
his own hands, so as we shall have our supplies from heaven from day to day?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p139">There are several reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p140">[1.] Because it endeareth God to a gracious soul. The more visits <pb n="146" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_146" />we have from God, and the more he is mindful of us at every turn, 
the more is God endeared to us. In such a duty, there we met with comfort and enlargement, 
because God was there; that is noted and regarded, so that the Lord is rendered 
the more precious. The experiment we have of God in every duty doth the more make 
us prize his grace. As David, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p140.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 93" parsed="|Ps|119|93|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.93">Ps. cxix. 93</scripRef>, ‘I will never forget thy precepts, 
for with them thou hast quickened me.’ I shall never forget such a sermon, and such 
a prayer, because there I met with God. So in affliction, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p140.2" passage="Rom. v. 3" parsed="|Rom|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.3">Rom. v. 3</scripRef>, ‘Patience 
worketh experience;’ or in such a conflict, we had such a support: this endeareth 
God to the soul. As mutual acts of kindness do maintain a friendship between man 
and man, so do these renewed acts of love, and of God’s care and kindness over us, 
maintain a friendship between God and us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p141">[2.] It engageth us to a constant dependence upon God, and communion with him. It is dependence which maintains the commerce between heaven and 
earth. Now, if we did keep the stock ourselves, God and we should soon grow strangers. 
When the prodigal had his portion in his own hands, he goes out of his father’s 
house: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p141.1" passage="Luke xv." parsed="|Luke|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15">Luke xv.</scripRef> The throne of grace would lie neglected and unfrequented. If we 
did not stand in need of daily receivings, when would the Lord hear from us? And 
therefore, to oblige us to a constant dependence, God will keep the grace in his 
own hands, that ever we may have some thing to drive us to himself, some necessities 
upon us; for the throne of grace is for a time of need: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p141.2" passage="Heb. iv. 1" parsed="|Heb|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.1">Heb. iv. 1</scripRef> 6.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p142">[3.] This is that which keeps us humble, and that upon several 
considerations. All we have, it is by gift; and then what can we be proud of? 
Not only the habits of grace themselves, but also those actual incitements which 
are necessary to draw them forth into act. So that of all our excellencies we may 
say, Alas! it is but borrowed; and if we be proud of them, we are but proud we 
are more in debt than others: when most enlarged and most assisted, it is from 
God. We would laugh if a groom should be proud of his master’s horse and his master’s 
cloak; shall we usurp that honour that is due to God? ‘What hast thou that thou 
didst not receive?’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p142.1" passage="1 Cor. iv. 7" parsed="|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.7">1 Cor. iv. 7</scripRef>. And then we have it from hand to mouth. That 
which we have received will not bear us out, unless God come in with new influences 
of grace. We should soon grow proud if God did not direct us, and give out the renewed 
evidences of his love day after day; and we should not acknowledge our benefactor 
if God should do all at once: therefore he lesseneth and weakeneth our corruptions 
by degrees, and by the renewed influences of his grace; and by this means we are 
made sensible of the mutability of our own nature. God left Hezekiah, ‘to try 
him, that he might know all that was in his heart.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p142.2" passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 31" parsed="|2Chr|32|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.31">2 Chron. xxxii. 31</scripRef>. God hath 
so dispensed grace that he will be going and coming as to actual influence; therefore 
sometimes he will leave us, that he may discover a man to himself. Though we have 
grace planted in our hearts, and are renewed, yet if God leave us, how weak and 
foolish are we! We are renewed, but not fully recovered of that maim and bruise 
we got by the fall of Adam, and we cannot do as we will. If God withdraw his quickening, 
his strength, secret corruption will break forth, and our indisposition to holy 
things will soon appear.</p>
<pb n="147" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_147" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p143">[4.] Then it is for the honour of the Lord’s grace. It doth abundantly provide for the glory of grace, that from first to last we are indebted to 
God; not only for those permanent and fixed habits which constitute the new creature, 
but for those daily supplies without which the motions of the spirit are at a stand. 
And this is that which makes the saints still to put the crown upon grace’s head. 
When the servants gave an account of improving of their talents, saith one of them, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p143.1" passage="Luke xix. 16" parsed="|Luke|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.16">Luke xix. 16</scripRef>, ‘Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds:’ he doth not say, ‘My 
industry,’ but, ‘thy pound.’ So Paul, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p143.2" passage="Gal. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>, ‘I live;’ yea, but he interposeth 
presently, ‘Yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.’ They are ever ascribing all to 
God, because they see they can do nothing without him. When we come to heaven, it 
is a question which we shall admire most, grace or glory, the glory of that estate 
into which we are brought, or else grace, which was the foundation of it. Oh, when 
we see all that was done and suffered for God, it was from God: ‘Of thine own 
have we given thee.’ How will the soul admire the riches of his glorious grace! 
We have not only traded with his money, but by his direction; and when our stock 
was embezzled he supplied us at every turn. For these ends the Lord still keeps 
grace in his own hands, that we can do nothing to any purpose unless he be pleased 
to concur, by the influences and quickenings of his own Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p144"><i>Use</i>. The use shall only be in these two branches:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p145">1. In doing any good work, let us do all things in him as well 
as to him. Let us not only make this our scope, that we may do it to God, but 
let us make his grace our principle: otherwise, when we go to work for God 
without God, it will befall us as it did Sampson, that thought to go out and 
shake himself as in former times, but his locks were cut and his strength gone. 
Men that have had former experiences, think to find a like vigour of affection, 
a like raisedness of spirit, a like savouriness of expression; but if they take 
not God along with them, they find their strength is gone, their affections 
dead, that all their spirits are dry and sapless, and that they do not go forth 
with such life and power as formerly. Therefore, whenever you go about a good 
work, say, as David, ‘I will go forth in the strength of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p146">2. It directs us in ascribing the honour of what we have done. 
It is dangerous to assume divine honour to ourselves or accept it from others; 
but we must give the Lord the glory, whose concurrence doth all the work. Remember, 
we have received all from God, and God must have all the glory and honour; if others 
should ascribe it to us, we are not to take it. To conceal and receive stolen goods, 
brings us within the compass of theft, as well as to steal them ourselves. So, when 
others would ascribe anything to us, still let the Lord have the glory of every 
work and business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p147">The third point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p148"><i>Doct</i>. 3. We are not only to look to this, that his will be done, 
but to the manner how it is done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p149">It is not for the honour of his majesty to be put off with anything; we must serve him with all our mind and strength: 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p149.1" passage="Mal. i. 14" parsed="|Mal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.14">Mal. i. 14</scripRef>, 
‘When ye brought 
that which was torn, and lame, and sick, should I accept <pb n="148" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_148" />this of your hands? saith the Lord. I am a great king, saith 
the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen.’ We are to aim at 
the highest manner of serving God. There is an ardent desire in the saints to be 
perfect: ‘If by any means they would attain to the resurrection of the dead,’ 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p149.2" passage="Phil. iii. 11" parsed="|Phil|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.11">Phil. iii. 11</scripRef>; that is, that happy and sinless state they shall enjoy hereafter. 
The manner is more considerable than the work itself. A man may sin in doing <i>good</i>, 
but he cannot sin in doing <i>well</i>; therefore the manner is that which is mainly stood 
upon in scripture. God doth not only look that we pray, but it must be fervent effectual 
prayer, not a drowsy devotion; not only <i>that</i> we hear, but take heed <i>how</i> we hear; not only that we 
<i>serve</i> him, but serve him <i>instantly</i>; not only <i>run</i>, but <i>so</i> run. 
The great thing that is put into the balance of the sanctuary, when God comes to 
weigh the actions of men, what doth he consider? He weighs the spirits: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p149.3" passage="Prov. xvi. 2" parsed="|Prov|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.2">Prov. 
xvi. 2</scripRef>, ‘All the ways of man are right in his own eyes; but the Lord weigheth 
the spirits;’ that is, he considers with what frame of heart, and in what manner, 
we go about anything we do for him. And therefore this is the main thing we should 
look after, in what manner we serve him, even as the angels do in heaven; not in 
an ordinary but perfect manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p150">But wherein doth the resemblance hold; how should we be as the 
angels?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p151">1. In conformity to the angels, we must serve God readily. The 
angels are represented as ‘with wings,’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p151.1" passage="Isa. vi. 2" parsed="|Isa|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.2">Isa. vi. 2</scripRef>: and the angel Gabriel is said 
to ‘fly swiftly’ upon God’s message; they are hearkening for God’s word, and 
go on God’s errand. So we should be ready and speedy in our obedience: <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p151.2" passage="Ps. cxix. 60" parsed="|Ps|119|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.60">Ps. cxix. 
60</scripRef>, ‘I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.’ It is not enough to 
keep God’s commandments, but we must make haste; that is, before the strength 
of the present impulsion be lost, and those fervours which are upon us be cooled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p152">2. Willingly and cheerfully, and without murmuring. Angels are 
ready at God’s beck; they are ministering spirits, even to the meanest saints; 
God hath sent them abroad for the heirs of salvation; they are as guardians to 
them, to look after them in all their ways. The devils, what Christ bids them do, 
do it murmuringly; the unclean spirit would not come out without rending and tearing, 
<scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p152.1" passage="Mark ix." parsed="|Mark|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9">Mark ix.</scripRef>; Christ’s presence was a burthen to them, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p152.2" passage="Mat. viii." parsed="|Matt|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8">Mat. viii.</scripRef> When we do things 
with reluctancy, murmuringly, we are more like the devils than the angels. When 
the devils obey his word, they are forced to it by the absolute power of Christ; yet they do it not with willingness and freeness, as the good angels do. But we 
are to do it freely: ‘I delight to do thy will, O my God.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p152.3" passage="Ps. xl. 8" parsed="|Ps|40|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.8">Ps. xl. 8</scripRef>. And, <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p152.4" passage="John iv. 34" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">John iv. 
34</scripRef>, ‘It is my meat and drink to do the will of him that sent me.’ That was the 
dish Christ loved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p153">3. Constantly and unweariedly. Thus do the angels in heaven. The 
devils they abode not in the truth; but angels, they do it without weariness; 
they rest not day nor night, but are still lauding, praising, and serving God, and 
are never weary. God in communion is ever new and fresh to them; the face of their 
heavenly Father is as lovely as at the first moment; no weariness or satiety creeps 
upon those <pb n="119" id="iv.iii.iv-Page_119" />good spirits. Thus should we do it without weariness, and then 
we shall reap if we faint not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii.iv-p154">4. Faithfully, not picking and choosing: ‘They hearken to the 
voice of his word,’ whatever it be, be it to ascend or descend. So we, if it be 
to go backward for God, though it be against the bent of our hearts. David is said 
to be ‘a man after God’s heart,’ because he did ‘all God’s will.’ <scripRef id="iv.iii.iv-p154.1" passage="Acts xiii. 22" parsed="|Acts|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.22">Acts xiii. 22</scripRef>: all which should be a pattern for us, and we should strive to come up to it.</p>


</div3>

<div3 title="Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." prev="iv.iii.iv" next="vi" id="v">
<p class="center" id="v-p1"><i>Give us this day our daily bread</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="v-p2">WE are now come to the second sort of petitions, that concern 
ourselves, as the former did more immediately concern God. Now you may observe 
the style in the prayer is altered. It was before, <i>Thy</i> name, <i>Thy</i> kingdom, 
<i>Thy</i> will; now it is, Give <i>us</i>, and Forgive <i>us</i>, &amp;c. Before, our Lord had taught us to speak 
in a third person, ‘Thy will be done;’ and now in a second person, ‘Give us this 
day:’ which is not so to be understood as if we were not at all concerned in the 
former part of the Lord’s Prayer. In those petitions, the benefit is not God’s, 
but ours. When his name is sanctified, his kingdom cometh, and his will is done; these things do not only concern the glory of God, but also our benefit. It is 
our advantage when God is honoured by the coming of Christ’s kingdom and the subjection 
of our hearts unto himself. But these latter petitions do more immediately concern 
us. Now, among these, in the first place, we pray for the necessary provisions of 
the present life. Some make a scruple why such a prayer should be put in the first 
place. Surely not to show the value of these things above pardon and grace; but 
this is the last of the supplications. The Lord’s Prayer may be divided into supplications 
and deprecations. Among the supplications, there we prayed, first, for the glory 
of God; next, for the kingdom of God; next, for our subjection to that kingdom; and, in the last place, we pray for daily bread, or sustentation of the present 
life. But the other two are deprecations; and that either of evil already committed, 
and so we pray for pardon of sin, ‘Forgive us our trespasses;’ or deprecation 
of evil that is likely to be admitted, and so we pray against temptation, ‘Lead 
us not into temptation:’ so that this request is put into a fit order. First, we 
seek God’s glory as the end; his kingdom as the primary means; our subjection 
to that kingdom as the next means; and last of all, our comfortable subsistence 
in the world as a remote subservient help, that we may be in a capacity to serve 
and glorify God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p3">In this petition there is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p4">I. The thing asked, and that is <i>bread</i>, by which is meant all things 
necessary for the maintenance of this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p5">Now this is set forth:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p6">1. By a note of propriety, <i>our</i> bread.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p7">2. By an adjunct of time, <i>daily</i> bread.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p8">II. The manner of asking, <i>give</i>; we ask it as a gift of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p9">III. 
The persons for whom we ask, Give <i>us</i>; as many as are <pb n="150" id="v-Page_150" />supposed to be in a family together. Those that can call God Father 
by the Spirit, they may come with most confidence to God about daily supplies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10">IV. The renewing of our request, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p10.1">σήμερον</span>, ‘this day:’ there 
is very much in that; we ask but from morning till night: ‘Give us this day our 
daily bread.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11">Before I come to explain these circumstances, let me observe 
in general:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That it is the Lord which doth bestow upon us freely 
and graciously the good things of this life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13">It is bread we ask, and we ask it of God, and to God we say, ‘Give.’ All which circumstances do fully make out the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">This point again must be made good by parts:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">1. That God giveth it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p16">2. That he freely and graciously giveth it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p17">First, I shall show you how God is interested in the common mercies 
we do enjoy; and how every one, high or low, rich or poor, full or in a mean 
condition, of what rank soever they be, even those that have the greatest store 
and plenty of worldly accommodations, they must come from morning to morning and 
deal with God for daily bread.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p18">Those common mercies which we do enjoy:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">[1.] God gives us the possession of them, for he is the absolute 
Lord of all things both in heaven and in earth, and whatsoever is possessed by any 
creature, it is by his indulgence; for the primitive and original right was in 
him: <scripRef id="v-p19.1" passage="Ps. xxiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.1">Ps. xxiv. 1</scripRef>, ‘The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof; the world, 
and they that dwell therein.’ It is all God’s; we hold it in fee from him, for 
he is the great landlord who hath leased out all these blessings to the sons of 
men. The earth is first the Lord’s, and then by a grant he hath given it to men 
to enjoy: <scripRef id="v-p19.2" passage="Ps. cxv. 16" parsed="|Ps|115|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.16">Ps. cxv. 16</scripRef>, ‘The heaven, even the heavens, are the Lord’s; but the 
earth hath he given to the children of men.’ He hath given it to men partly by a 
general grant, and leave given to enjoy and occupy it as the place of our service. 
But that is not all; he doth not only give the earth in general to men, but he 
makes a particular allotment; the particular designation of every man’s portion 
of what he shall enjoy in the world, it is of God. And so it is said, <scripRef id="v-p19.3" passage="Acts xvii. 26" parsed="|Acts|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.26">Acts xvii. 
26</scripRef>, ‘He hath determined the bounds of their habitation.’ God hath not only appointed 
in general the earth to be the place of our service for a while, but he hath determined 
how much every one shall possess, what shall fall to his share. These things come 
not by chance, or by the gift of others, or by our own industry, but by the peculiar 
designation of God’s providence. However they come to us, God must be owned in the 
possession; whether they come to us by donation, purchase, labour, or by inheritance, 
yet they are originally by God, who by these means bestoweth them upon us. If they 
come by donation, or the gift of others, the hearts of men are in God’s hands, and 
he it was that disposed them to be bountiful to us, that appointed them to be instruments 
of his providence, to nourish us. He that sends a present, he is the giver, not 
the servant which brings it. So, though others be employed as instruments, it is 
the <pb n="151" id="v-Page_151" />Lord which made them able and willing to do us good. If they come 
to us by inheritance, it is the providence of God that a man is born of rich friends 
and not of beggars: <scripRef id="v-p19.4" passage="Prov. xxii. 2" parsed="|Prov|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.2">Prov. xxii. 2</scripRef>, ‘The rich and poor meet together; the Lord 
is the maker of them all.’ He that hath cast the world first into hills and valleys, 
it was he that disposed of men, some into a high, and some into a low condition. 
If they come to us by our own labour and purchase, still God gave it to us: <scripRef id="v-p19.5" passage="Deut. viii. 14-18" parsed="|Deut|8|14|8|18" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.14-Deut.8.18">Deut. 
viii. 14-18</scripRef>, ‘Take heed that thine heart be not lilted up, and thou forget the 
Lord thy God; for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth.’ He doth not leave 
second causes to their own power and force, as if he were only an idle spectator 
in the world. No, he gives the skill and industry to manage affairs, and success 
upon lawful undertakings; the faculty and the use, it is all from God. Though a 
man hath never so many outward advantages, yet, unless the Lord concur with his 
blessing, all would be to no purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p20">[2.] As God gives us the possession, so he gives us a right and 
title to them. There is a twofold right to these common blessings; a providential 
and a covenant right. <i><span lang="LA" id="v-p20.1">Dominium politicum fundatur in providentia</span></i>; ‘Our civil 
right to things is founded upon God’s providence:’ but <i><span lang="LA" id="v-p20.2">Dominium evangelicum fundatur 
in gratia</span></i>; ‘Our gospel right to things is founded upon God’s grace.’ (1.) He gives 
the providential right, and thus all wicked men possess outward things, and the 
plenty they enjoy is as the fruits and gifts of God’s common bounty; it is their 
portion, he hath given it to them: <scripRef id="v-p20.3" passage="Ps. xvii. 14" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Ps. xvii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Which have their portion in 
this life,’ whatever falleth to their share in a fair way, and in the course of 
God’s providence; they are not usurpers merely for possessing, but for abusing, 
what they have. They have not only a civil right by the laws of men, to prevent 
the incroachment of others, but a providential right before God; and are not simply 
responsible for possession, but for their ill use and administration. (2.) There 
is a covenant right to these blessings: so only believers have a right to creature 
comforts by God’s special love; and so, ‘That little that a righteous man hath 
is better than the treasures of many wicked,’ <scripRef id="v-p20.4" passage="Ps. xxxvii. 16" parsed="|Ps|37|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.16">Ps. xxxvii. 16</scripRef>; as the mean fare 
of a poor subject is better than the large allowance of a condemned traitor. Every 
wicked man is a traitor to God, and hath only an allowance until he be destroyed. 
But that little which a man hath, seasoned with God’s love, is better than all the 
mighty increase of wicked men. Now, this covenant right we have by Christ, who is 
‘heir of all things,’ <scripRef id="v-p20.5" passage="Heb. i. 2" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>; Christ hath the original right to them, and we 
by him come to have a covenant right. So it is said, <scripRef id="v-p20.6" passage="1 Cor. iii. 23" parsed="|1Cor|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.23">1 Cor. iii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Things present, 
and things to come, all are yours.’ As things to come, the day of judgment is theirs; 
so things present are theirs by a new title from him. So it is said, <scripRef id="v-p20.7" passage="1 Tim. iv. 5" parsed="|1Tim|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.5">1 Tim. iv. 
5</scripRef>, marriage, meats, and drinks, and all creatures, are made for them that believe. 
They that believe have only a gospel right to them. To draw it to the present thing, 
we do not only beg a possession of these things, but a right; not only a providential, 
but a covenant right, that we may enjoy them as the gifts of God’s fatherly love 
and compassion to us, that we may take our bread out of Christ’s hands, that we 
may look upon it as swimming to us in his blood, and all our mercies as wrapt <pb n="152" id="v-Page_152" />up in his bowels; and then they will be sweet, and relish much 
better with a gracious soul, because he can not only taste the creature, but the 
love of God in the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21">[3.] He gives the continuance of our blessings, that we may keep 
what we have; for unless the Lord do daily support us, we cannot keep our comforts 
for one day. How soon can God blast them! It is at his pleasure to do what he will 
with you. He gave Satan power over Job’s estate: <scripRef passage="Job 1:12" id="v-p21.1" parsed="|Job|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.12">chap. i. 12</scripRef>, ‘Behold, all that 
he hath is in thy power.’ Our life, it is continued to us by the indulgence of God, 
and by his providential influence and supportation. For as the beams of the sun 
are no longer continued in the air than the sun shineth, or, as the water retains 
the impress and stamp no longer than the seal is kept on it, so when God takes off 
his providential influence, all vanisheth into nothing. Thus he is said, <scripRef id="v-p21.2" passage="Heb. i. 3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 
3</scripRef>, to ‘uphold all things by the word of his power.’ As a weighty thing is upheld 
in the hand of a man, when he looseneth his hand all falls to the ground; so it 
is said, <scripRef id="v-p21.3" passage="Job xii. 10" parsed="|Job|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.10">Job xii. 10</scripRef>, ‘In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the 
breath of all mankind.’ God by his almighty grasp holdeth all things in his own 
hands, and if he should but let loose his hand, all would fall to nothing and disappear: <scripRef id="v-p21.4" passage="Job vi. 9" parsed="|Job|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.9">Job vi. 9</scripRef>. For it is from the intimate support and influence of his providence 
that we have our lives. So our comforts, they are continued to us by God. Alas! 
in themselves they are poor fugacious things! Haman was to day high in honour, 
and to-morrow high upon the gallows. ‘Riches make themselves wings, and fly away 
as an eagle towards heaven:’ <scripRef id="v-p21.5" passage="Prov. xxiii. 5" parsed="|Prov|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.5">Prov. xxiii. 5</scripRef>. The Holy Ghost seems there to compare 
riches to a flock of birds, which pitcheth in a man’s field to-night, but to-morrow 
they are gone. Who is the richer for a flock of wild fowls because they pitch in 
his field now? So all these outward things are so flying that they are soon gone 
by many accidents, unless he preserves them and continues our possession of them. 
For God he can give a charge and commission to the fire, to the fury of men, one 
way or other, to deprive us of these things: ‘Behold, all he hath is in thy hands,’ 
<scripRef id="v-p21.6" passage="Job i. 12" parsed="|Job|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.12">Job i. 12</scripRef>. When a man hath gotten abundance of worldly comforts about him, and seemeth 
to be intrenched and provided against all hazards, the man is taken away, and cannot 
enjoy what he had heaped together with a great deal of care and solicitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p22">[4.] We beg leave to use them. It is good manners in religion 
to ask God’s leave in all things. It is robbery to make use of a man’s goods, and 
to waste and consume them without his leave. We must ask God’s leave upon this account, 
because, though God gives these good things to men, yet he still reserves the property 
in himself; for by distributing blessings to the creature, he never intended to 
divest himself of the right. As a husbandman, by scattering his corn in the field, 
did not dispossess himself, but still keeps a right and means to have the increase; so when the Lord scattereth his blessings, we only receive them as stewards, not 
as owners and proprietors: God still is the supreme Lord, and only hath the property 
and dominion. In life it is clear man is not <i><span lang="LA" id="v-p22.1">dominus vitae</span></i>, but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="v-p22.2">custos</span></i>; not lord 
of his life, but only the steward and guardian of it; he cannot live or die at 
his own pleasure: if a man kills himself he runs the danger of God’s law. <pb n="153" id="v-Page_153" />What is said of life is true also of his estate: he is not an 
owner so much as a steward; that is the notion of our possession: we are stewards, 
and must render an account to God.: <scripRef id="v-p22.3" passage="Hos. ii. 9" parsed="|Hos|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.9">Hos. ii. 9</scripRef>, ‘I will return and take away my 
corn in the time thereof, and my wine in the season thereof, and will recover my 
wool and my flax.’ Though God hath communicated these things to the children of men, 
yet he hath reserved the dominion in his own hands: so <scripRef id="v-p22.4" passage="Hag. ii. 8" parsed="|Hag|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.8">Hag. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘The silver 
is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts.’ He never disposed anything 
so into the creature’s hands, but still he hath reserved a right and interest in 
it; and therefore it is, <scripRef id="v-p22.5" passage="Gen. xiv. 19" parsed="|Gen|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.19">Gen. xiv. 19</scripRef>. that the Lord is not only called the creator 
of heaven and earth, but ‘possessor of heaven and earth.’ He is not only the possessor, 
of heaven where he dwells, which he hath reserved to his own use, but he is possessor 
of earth, which he hath committed to the use of men. And God will have his right 
acknowledged from day to day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">[5.] It is he that giveth us ability to use them: we beg that 
we may not only have the comforts, but life and strength to use them; for God can 
blast us in the very midst of our enjoyments. It is the case of many, when they 
have hunted after a worldly portion, and begin to think, now I will sit down and 
enjoy it; when the gain is come into his hands, and he thinks to waste<note n="24" id="v-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="v-p24">Qu. 
“taste?”—ED.</p></note> that which 
he hath got in hunting, death takes him away, and he hath not power to use them. 
Thus it was with the rich fool; when he began to sing lullabies to his soul, and 
enjoy what he had got, he is taken away by death: <scripRef id="v-p24.1" passage="Luke xii. 29" parsed="|Luke|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.29">Luke xii. 29</scripRef>, ‘Thou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee; then whose shall those things be which 
thou hast provided?’ And it is said, <scripRef id="v-p24.2" passage="Num. xi. 33" parsed="|Num|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.33">Num. xi. 33</scripRef>, when those people had gotten 
quails, that ‘while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, 
the wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people; and the Lord smote them with 
a very great plague.’ And that nobleman which saw plenty in Samaria, but could not 
taste of it: <scripRef id="v-p24.3" passage="2 Kings vii. 19" parsed="|2Kgs|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.19">2 Kings vii. 19</scripRef>. So <scripRef id="v-p24.4" passage="Job xxi. 23" parsed="|Job|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.23">Job xxi. 23</scripRef>, ‘One dieth in his full strength, 
being wholly at ease and quiet:’ when he has gotten abundance of worldly comforts 
about him, death seizes on him of a sudden.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p25">[6.] God yet is further interested in these mercies, so as to 
give us a sanctified use of them, that we may take our bread out of God’s hands 
with prayer and thanksgiving, and due acknowledgments of God. In <scripRef id="v-p25.1" passage="1 Tim. iv. 4" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4">1 Tim. iv. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. 4:5" id="v-p25.2" parsed="|1Tim|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.5">5</scripRef>, 
‘Every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with 
thanksgiving; for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.’ Then are the 
creatures sanctified to us, when we enjoy God in them; when our hearts are 
raised to think of the donor, and can love him the more for every gift. Carnal 
men, like swine, raven upon the acorns, but look not up to the oak from whence 
they drop. In the Canticles, the spouse’s eyes are compared to dove’s eyes. They 
which make the allusion say this is the meaning: look, as a dove pecks, and looks upward; so upon every grain of mercy, we should look up to the God of mercies: it is 
not enough to taste the sweet of the creatures, but also to own God, his love and 
Bounty in them, so to have them sanctified to us. This is the privilege we have 
as men, that we can know the first cause, and who is the benefactor. All creatures 
subsist upon the first cause, but are not <pb n="154" id="v-Page_154" />capable of knowing it. And this is our privilege as Christians, 
to have this capacity reduced into act. It is of the Lord’s grace to give us a sanctified 
use of these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p26">[7.] We beg of God the natural blessing upon the holy use of 
out ward comforts, so as they may continue us in health and vigour for the service 
of God; for nothing will prosper with us but by his blessing: <scripRef id="v-p26.1" passage="Ps. cvi. 15" parsed="|Ps|106|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.15">Ps. cvi. 15</scripRef>, ‘He gave them their request, but sent leanness into their souls;’ that is, they 
had no natural comfort by that which they had obtained. God may give a man meat, 
yet not an appetite; he may not give him the comfortable use of it, a blessing 
with it. And therefore the apostle makes it to be an argument of God’s bounty to 
the heathen, that as he gave them food, so he gave them gladness of heart: <scripRef id="v-p26.2" passage="Acts xiv. 17" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts 
xiv. 17</scripRef>, ‘He gave them rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling their hearts 
with food and gladness;’ that is, gave them a comfortable use, a blessing upon 
the use of outward things. And <scripRef id="v-p26.3" passage="Lev. xxvi." parsed="|Lev|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26">Lev. xxvi.</scripRef>, you will find a distinction between 
‘bread,’ and the ‘staff of bread.’ We may have bread, yet not the staff of bread. 
Many have worldly comforts, but not with a natural blessing: <scripRef id="v-p26.4" passage="Eccles. iii. 13" parsed="|Eccl|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.13">Eccles. iii. 13</scripRef>, ‘That every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour; it is 
the gift of God:’ not only that he should have increase by his labour, but enjoy 
good; to have the comfortable use of that increase.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p27">[8.] Contentation is one of God’s blessings that we ask in this 
prayer, ‘Give us this day our daily bread;’ that is, such provisions as are necessary 
for us, contentment and quiet of mind in the enjoyment: <scripRef id="v-p27.1" passage="Joel ii. 19" parsed="|Joel|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.19">Joel ii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Behold, 
I will send you corn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith.’ It 
is not only a blessing we should look after, but contentment, that our minds may 
be suited to our condition, for then the creature is more sweet and comfortable 
to us. The happiness of man doth not lie in his abundance, but in the suitableness 
of his mind to his estate: <scripRef id="v-p27.2" passage="Luke xii. 15" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15">Luke xii. 15</scripRef>, ‘A man’s life consisteth not in the abundance 
of things which he possesseth.’ There is a twofold war within a man, both which 
must be taken up before a man can have comfort; there is a war between a man and 
his conscience, and this breeds trouble of mind; and there is a war between his 
affections and his condition, and this breeds murmuring and envious repining. Say, 
Yea, Lord, and let us be contented with thy gift. This for the first thing, how 
God is concerned in these outward comforts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p28">Secondly, That the Lord doth freely and graciously give these 
good things to us, that is, merely out of his bounty and goodness. It is not from 
his strict remunerative justice, but out of his grace. The very air we breathe in, 
the bread we eat, our common blessings, be they never so mean, we have them all 
from grace, and all from the tender mercy of the Lord. <scripRef id="v-p28.1" passage="Ps. cxxxvi. 25" parsed="|Ps|136|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.25">Ps. cxxxvi. 25</scripRef>, you have 
there the story of the notable effects of God’s mercy, and he concludes it thus: 
‘Who giveth food to all flesh; for his mercy endureth for ever.’ Mark, the psalmist 
doth not only ascribe those mighty victories, those glorious instances of his love 
and power, to his unchangeable mercy, but our daily bread. In eminent deliverances 
of the church we will acknowledge mercy; yea, but we should do it in every bit 
of meat we eat, for the same reason is rendered all along. What is the reason his 
people <pb n="155" id="v-Page_155" />smote Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og the king of Bashan, and 
rescued his people so often out of danger? Tor his mercy endureth for ever.’ And 
what is the reason he giveth food to all flesh?’ For his mercy endureth for ever.’ 
It is not only mercy which gives us Christ, and salvation by Christ, and all those 
glorious deliverances and triumphs over the enemies of the church; but it is mercy 
which furnisheth our tables, it is mercy that we taste with our mouths and wear 
at our backs. It is notable, our Lord Jesus, when there were but five barley loaves 
and two fishes, <scripRef id="v-p28.2" passage="John vi. 11" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11">John vi. 11</scripRef>, ‘He lift up his eyes and gave thanks.’ Though our 
provision be never so homely and slender, yet God’s grace and mercy must be acknowledged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p29">But to evidence this by some considerations that certainly it 
is of the mercy of the Lord that he giveth bread to the creature: God giveth these 
mercies—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p30">1. To those that cannot return any service to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p31">2. To those that will not return any service to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p32">3. When we are at our best we cannot deserve them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p33">4. We deserve the quite contrary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p34">[1.] He giveth these mercies to those that cannot return any service 
to him; the beasts, and fowls of the air, the young ravens: <scripRef id="v-p34.1" passage="Ps. cxlv. 16" parsed="|Ps|145|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.16">Ps. cxlv. 16</scripRef>, ‘Thou 
openest thy hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing.’ What can the 
beasts, or fishes, or fowls of the air deserve at God’s hand? What honour and service 
can they bring to him? Only they have a bountiful Creator, from whom they receive 
their allowance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p35">So as to infants. Alas! what can they deserve at his hand? When 
God rocks their cradles, and nourisheth them from the dug, what service can they 
do to God? <scripRef id="v-p35.1" passage="Isa. xlvi. 3" parsed="|Isa|46|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.3">Isa. xlvi. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 46:4" id="v-p35.2" parsed="|Isa|46|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.4">4</scripRef>, ‘By me,’ saith the Lord, ‘you are borne from the 
belly, and carried from the womb; and even to your old age, I am he; and even to 
hoar hairs will I carry you.’ Mark, not only in old age, when we have done God 
service, doth he maintain us; but from the womb, the belly, before we could do 
any thing for him, we were tenderly handled by him. He alludeth to parents and nurses, 
which carry their younglings in their arms. In infancy we are not in a capacity 
to know the God of our mercies, and look after him; yet he looked after us then, 
when we could not perform one act of love and kindness to him. The psalmist takes 
notice of this: <scripRef id="v-p35.3" passage="Ps. xxii. 9" parsed="|Ps|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.9">Ps. xxii. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 22:10" id="v-p35.4" parsed="|Ps|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.10">10</scripRef>, ‘Thou art he that took me out of the womb; thou 
didst make me hope when I was upon my mother’s breasts. I was cast upon thee from 
the womb; thou art my God from my mother’s belly.’ Christians, before ever you 
could do anything for him or yourselves, before you could improve his mercy, when 
you could not know who was your benefactor, who it was that nourished and cherished 
you, yet then God rocked your cradles, kept you from many dangers, nursed you, and 
brought you up, and carried you in the tender arms of his providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p36">[2.] God gives these mercies to those that will not serve him 
when they can: <scripRef id="v-p36.1" passage="Isa. i. 2" parsed="|Isa|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.2">Isa. i. 2</scripRef>, ‘I have nourished and brought up children, and they have 
rebelled against me.’ There are many in the world whom God protects, supplies, and 
provides them of all necessaries, yet they return nothing but disobedience, contempt, 
rebellion, and unthankfulness. <pb n="156" id="v-Page_156" />The sun doth not shine by chance, but at God’s disposal: <scripRef id="v-p36.2" passage="Mat. v. 45" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">Mat. v. 45</scripRef>, 
‘He makes his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and on the unjust.’ Most of those which are fed at God’s table, 
and maintained at his expense and care, they are his enemies; and many times the 
more men receive from him the worse they are. Look, as beasts towards man, when 
they are in good plight they grow fierce, and are ready to destroy those which nourish 
them, so, when we are plentifully supplied, we kick with the heel, wax wanton, and 
forgetful of God. Or as a froward child scratcheth the breast which suckles it, 
so we rebel against God that nourished us, and brought us up, and dishonour our 
heavenly Father that provides these blessings for us. Parisiensis hath a saying, 
‘They which hold the greatest farms many times pay the least rent.’ So the great 
ones of the world, they which have most of God’s bounty, give him the least acknowledgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p37">[3.] When we do our best we cannot deserve these mercies, or merit 
aught at God’s hands; for all we do is already due to God, as we are his creatures, 
and the paying new debts will not quit old scores. The question is propounded: 
<scripRef id="v-p37.1" passage="Job xxii. 2" parsed="|Job|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.2">Job xxii. 2</scripRef>, ‘Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be profitable 
unto himself?’ See the answer: <scripRef passage="Job 35:7" id="v-p37.2" parsed="|Job|35|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.7">chap. xxxv. 7</scripRef>, ‘If thou be righteous, what givest 
thou him? or what receiveth he of thine hand?’ And wherein is God profited if 
a man’s ways be perfect? And, therefore, whatever God doth for creatures, he doth 
it freely, because he cannot be obliged by any act of ours and pre-engaged. Thus 
Adam in innocency could not obtain the blessing but by virtue of the covenant, nor 
merit aught at God’s hands, that is, put any obligation upon God; and, therefore, 
certainly now we cannot. And partly, too, because whatever we do, it will not carry 
a proportion with these common mercies. We are proud creatures, and think of a 
condignity of works, and to merit from heaven these mercies. But, alas! there is 
no comparison; and if God would deal with us upon merit and strict commutative 
justice, we cannot give him a valuable compensation for temporal mercies: <scripRef id="v-p37.3" passage="Gen. xxxii. 10" parsed="|Gen|32|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.10">Gen. 
xxxii. 10</scripRef>, ‘I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies which thou hast showed 
unto thy servant.’ Though none of God’s mercies can simply be said to be little, 
for whatsoever comes from a great God should be great in our value and esteem, as 
a small remembrance from a great person is much prized; therefore no mercy is simply 
little, but comparatively. Now the least mercies some have, and others the greatest 
temporal things. When we are put into the balance, we ‘and all our worth and deservings 
cannot counterpoise the least mercy, or merit the daily bread we have from God. 
And then the little good we do, it is merely by the grace that we have received. 
If one man differs from another, who made him differ? It is but a new gift, he 
is the more indebted to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p38">[4.] We deserve the contrary. We have forfeited our lives, and 
all our comforts; we have put ourselves out of God’s protection by sin. Death waylaid 
us when we were in our mother’s womb; and as soon as we were born there was a sentence 
in force against us: <scripRef id="v-p38.1" passage="Rom. v. 12" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12</scripRef>, ‘Death came upon all, for that all have sinned.’ 
And still we continue the forfeiture. We provoke God to cut us off. It is a kind <pb n="157" id="v-Page_157" />of pardoning mercy by which we subsist every moment. This is sensible 
in case of sickness, when our lives and comforts slide from us, when there is but 
a step between us and death, when the old covenant comes to be put in suit, and 
God seems to be executing the sentence of the law. And that is the reason why the 
temporal deliverance of the wicked and impenitent is called a remission: as <scripRef id="v-p38.2" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 38" parsed="|Ps|78|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.38">Ps. 
lxxviii. 38</scripRef>, ‘But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed 
them not.’ And <scripRef id="v-p38.3" passage="Mat. xviii. 26" parsed="|Matt|18|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.26">Mat. xviii. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 18:27" id="v-p38.4" parsed="|Matt|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.27">27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 18:28" id="v-p38.5" parsed="|Matt|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.28">28</scripRef>, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay thee 
all. And the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and forgave him the 
debt.’ Why is it called a remission? Improperly, because it was a reprieve from 
the temporal judgment for a time; it was not an executing the sentence which was 
in force against us; and it was not from anything in the sinner, but from God’s 
pity over his creatures. And a godly man, every time his life and comforts are in 
danger, hath a pardon renewed at that time: <scripRef id="v-p38.6" passage="Isa. xxxviii. 17" parsed="|Isa|38|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.17">Isa. xxxviii. 17</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast in love 
to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption; for thou hast cast all my sins 
behind thy back.’ They are loved out of danger, and loved out of sickness; the 
pardoning mercy of God is indeed renewed to them.</p>
<h3 id="v-p38.7">APPLICATION.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v-p39"><i>Use</i> 1. For information, in two branches:</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p40">First, That God will give his people temporal things. Not only 
pardon, and grace, and glory; but ‘no good thing will he withhold:’ <scripRef id="v-p40.1" passage="Ps. lxxxi. 11" parsed="|Ps|81|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.11">Ps. lxxxi. 
11</scripRef>. Many say they can trust God for eternal life, but can not trust him for daily 
bread. This is an utter mistake. Certainly it is far more easy to trust God for 
daily bread than for eternal life; because there are more difficulties, more natural 
prejudices, against these greater mercies of pardon and eternal life, than there 
can be against the daily effects of God’s bounty. It is a harder matter to work 
through our natural prejudices, which lie against eternal life, than to work through 
that distrust which lies against God’s care over us and provision for us. Why? 
For God’s common bounty it reacheth to all his creatures, even to the smallest 
worm; his mercy is over all his works. And surely it is more easy to believe his 
common bounty than his special love, which runs in a distinct channel to such a 
sort of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p41">But because many have too weak a faith about temporal things, 
let us consider how willing God is to distribute and give out these supplies. Several 
things I might mention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p42">1. God’s respect to the bodies of his people is a mighty ground 
and encouragement. God is in covenant with the body as well as the soul. Jesus Christ 
proves the resurrection from thence, that God is ‘the God of Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob:’ <scripRef id="v-p42.1" passage="Mat. xxii. 32" parsed="|Matt|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.32">Mat. xxii. 32</scripRef>. This argument can never be made good, but upon the supposition 
that God is in covenant with Abraham’s body, with the whole believer; and 
therefore the mark of circumcision was in their flesh, as the water of baptism is sprinkled 
upon our bodies. Well, then, if the bodies of the saints be in covenant with God, 
certainly some of the promises of the covenant do concern the body and sustentation 
of the present life. But that is not all, but Jesus Christ hath purchased both body 
and <pb n="158" id="v-Page_158" />soul: <scripRef id="v-p42.2" passage="1 Cor. vi. 20" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20">1 Cor. vi. 20</scripRef>, ‘Ye are bought with a price; therefore 
glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.’ Not only the soul 
is Christ’s, but the body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p43">You will say, That is ground of service; but what! can it be 
inferred that therefore God will provide for us? It is not only a ground of our 
service, but of Christ’s care of us. If Christ had only purchased our service, yet 
it were a ground of hope. If you expect work and service from a body, you will give 
maintenance to that body. But Christ’s purchase implieth his care over that he hath 
purchased; for the interest God hath in us in redemption is a gracious interest, 
God had an interest in us before we were redeemed; we could not make void his right 
by any rebellion of ours. But then God hath such an interest in us as engaged and 
solicited him to destroy us. Look, as a prince hath an interest in his subjects, 
if they rebel and revolt from their obedience, they cannot disannul his right, but 
it is such a right as binds him to pursue and chastise them until they return to 
their duty, so God hath a right to the fallen creature, but it was such a right 
as solicited vengeance. But the right Christ purchased was a gracious right, that 
God might protect and preserve us. Well, then, if Christ purchased body and soul, 
he hath obtained, not only that God should be gracious to our souls, but gracious 
to our bodies; then the argument runs clearly for confirming the faith of the saints 
in expectation of temporal benefits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p44">2. God hath given us greater things, therefore he will not stand 
upon the less; when a man hath been at great cost, he will not lose it. The Lord 
hath given us his Christ: <scripRef id="v-p44.1" passage="Rom. viii. 32" parsed="|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii. 32</scripRef>, ‘He that spared not his own Son, but 
delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?’ Can any man be so illogical, so ill-skilled in consequences, as not to conclude 
from thence, if God give us Christ, with him he will give us all things? So <scripRef id="v-p44.2" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. 
vi. 33</scripRef>, ‘Seek first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all other 
things shall be added to you.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p45">3. These things are dispensed to inferior, yea, to the worst of 
his creatures: <scripRef id="v-p45.1" passage="Ps. cxlvii. 9" parsed="|Ps|147|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.9">Ps. cxlvii. 9</scripRef>, ‘He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young 
ravens which cry.’ Will God maintain the beasts of the field, and will he not maintain 
his children? It is monstrous and unnatural to think thus, that God will not support 
you, and bear you out in your work. This is Christ’s own argument: <scripRef id="v-p45.2" passage="Mat. vi. 34" parsed="|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.34">Mat. vi. 34</scripRef>, 
‘Take therefore no thought for the morrow; for the morrow shall take thought for 
the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.’ Daily bread is 
in your Father’s power, and he gives it graciously to all his creatures, and therefore 
certainly he will give it to you. Thus you may see with what confidence you may 
expect daily supplies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p46">Secondly, It informs us that we may ask temporal things, if we 
ask them lawfully. It is true, prayers to God for spiritual things are more acceptable. 
As your child pleaseth you better when it comes to you to be taught its book, rather 
than when it comes for an apple, so it is more pleasing to God when you come for 
the Mediator’s blessing and spiritual things: <scripRef id="v-p46.1" passage="Acts iii. 26" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26">Acts iii. 26</scripRef>, ‘God hath sent him 
to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.’ But yet we may <pb n="159" id="v-Page_159" />ask other things. Why? For they are good and useful to us in 
the course of our service, and without them we are exposed to many temptations. 
And prayer easeth you of a deal of carking about them: <scripRef id="v-p46.2" passage="Phil. iv. 6" parsed="|Phil|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.6">Phil. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘Be careful 
for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let 
your requests be made known unto God.’ We may ask them, but it must be lawfully; 
and that, for order, not in the first place. That is howling, when we come to God 
merely for corn, wine, and oil; when we prefer these things before his favour and 
the graces of his Spirit. Then it must be lawful, too, as to the manner: a moderate 
proportion, not to set God a task to maintain you at such a rate, but to ask a moderate 
allowance. Christ teacheth us here to pray for bread, which is a necessary allowance: <scripRef id="v-p46.3" passage="Prov. xxx. 8" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8">Prov. xxx. 8</scripRef>, 
‘Feed me with food convenient for me.’ And, <scripRef id="v-p46.4" passage="1 Tim. vi. 8" parsed="|1Tim|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.8">1 Tim. vi. 8</scripRef>, ‘If 
we have food and raiment, let us therewith be content.’ And then ask them with humility 
and submission to the will of God. We ought to say, as in <scripRef id="v-p46.5" passage="James iv. 15" parsed="|Jas|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.15">James iv. 15</scripRef>, ‘If the 
Lord will, we will go to such a place, and get gain.’ And then lawfully, too, as 
to the end; not for an unlawful end, for. ostentation and not, that we may live 
at large and at ease: <scripRef id="v-p46.6" passage="James iv. 3" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">James iv. 3</scripRef>, ‘Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, 
that ye may consume it upon your lusts.’ But we must ask it for a good end: <scripRef id="v-p46.7" passage="Ps. cxv. 1" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1">Ps. cxv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Not unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy 
mercy, and for thy truth’s sake.’ Lord, not for our ease, or our plenty, but that 
thy name may be glorified, that we may be supported in service. And then again, 
law fully as to the plea. We must not come and challenge it, as if it were our due; we must not use the plea of merit, but of mercy. Our Saviour doth not say, Let 
this bread come to us anyhow, as he saith, ‘Let thy will be done;’ our subjection 
to God is due; but, ‘Give us this day our daily bread,’ acknowledging the Lord’s 
mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p47"><i>Use</i> 2. Let us not place our confidence in second causes, but in 
God, by whose goodness and providence over us all temporal things do come unto us; for without him all our carking and labour is nothing; and if we have our wishes 
without labour, yet we shall not have our comfort and blessing without God: <scripRef id="v-p47.1" passage="Mat. vi. 27" parsed="|Matt|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.27">Mat. 
vi. 27</scripRef>. Which of you, by taking thought, can add one cubit to his stature?’ By 
taking thought, he meaneth anxious care about success. We cannot change the colour 
of a hair by all our anxious thoughts. We cannot make ourselves stronger or taller. 
Many a man is pierced through with worldly cares, and still the world frowns upon 
him, so all his care comes to nothing. <scripRef id="v-p47.2" passage="Prov. x. 4" parsed="|Prov|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.4">Prov. x. 4</scripRef>, it is said, ‘The hand of the 
diligent maketh rich.’ Compare it with ver. 22, and it is said, ‘The blessing of 
the Lord, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.’ Most commonly they that 
are diligent they thrive with their diligence; yea, but if that be all, if they 
have not the Lord’s blessing, they have not that sweetness and peace when they have 
gotten abundance. Oh, therefore, let us place our confidence, not in second causes, 
but in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p48"><i>Use</i> 3. Let us be thankful to God for these worldly things that 
we enjoy. I urge this:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p49">First, Because of the danger of ingratitude. Usually we never 
forget God more than when he remembereth us most. When men have what they would 
have, then God is neglected; they grow careless <pb n="160" id="v-Page_160" />in prayer, or flat and cold in the performance of it. There 
is a great deal of difference between men poor and rich. When poor, they will seem 
to put a natural fervency into their prayers; but when rich, they grow cold and 
careless. Mark what the Lord saith, <scripRef id="v-p49.1" passage="Hos. xiii. 6" parsed="|Hos|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.6">Hos. xiii. 6</scripRef>, ‘They were filled, and their 
heart was exalted; therefore have they forgotten me.’ Oh, how frequent is this, 
that many having been kept under a great sense of God in a low condition, but when 
they have been well at ease, then they bear it up as if they could live without 
God. The bucket comes to the river with an empty mouth, gaping to receive its fulness, 
as it were; but when it is full, the bottom is turned towards it. So it is very 
usual with men to turn their backs upon the mercy-seat, and when the Lord hath 
given them great in crease in worldly things, and leased out a great estate to 
them, he hath very little rent from them. Now, because this is usual, therefore 
those whom God hath blessed with the supplies of the present life, how should 
they study thankfulness!</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p50">Secondly, Because of the equity of it. Consider what an equity 
there is, that we should be thankful for outward blessings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p51">1. They are good in themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p52">2. They come from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p53">3. They come from the Lord’s grace and mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p54">[1.] They are good in themselves. Food and raiment is good, and 
‘every creature of God is good,’ <scripRef id="v-p54.1" passage="1 Tim. iv. 4" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4">1 Tim. iv. 4</scripRef>. They are good things, though not 
the best things. They are good for ourselves, that we may serve God more cheerfully. 
The Lord would have the Levites and priests have their portion, that they might 
be encouraged in the law of the Lord: <scripRef id="v-p54.2" passage="2 Chron. xxxi. 4" parsed="|2Chr|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.31.4">2 Chron. xxxi. 4</scripRef>. Now these things are good 
to encourage us, and support us in our work. Man consists of two parts, of a body 
and of a soul. Now whether we look to the one or the other, you will have many arguments 
to love and praise God, not only for what he hath done for our souls, but likewise 
for our bodies. And they are good, because they prevent many snares and temptations: <scripRef id="v-p54.3" passage="Prov. xxx. 9" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>, 
‘Lest I be poor and steal, and take the name of my God in vain.’ 
Diseases which arise from fulness are more common; but diseases which arise from 
indigence and emptiness, they are more dangerous. So diseases of prosperity they 
are more common, it is a rank soil and yields more weeds; but diseases which arise 
from poverty breed atheism, irreligion, and rebellion against God. They are good, 
as they make us more useful for God and man. For God, as having more advantages 
for the honouring of God: <scripRef id="v-p54.4" passage="Prov. iii. 9" parsed="|Prov|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.9">Prov. iii. 9</scripRef>, ‘Honour the Lord with thy substance, and 
with the first-fruits of all thine increase.’ And of doing good to others: ‘That 
we may have to distribute to them that need,’ <scripRef id="v-p54.5" passage="Eph. iv. 28" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph. iv. 28</scripRef>. Oh, we should all covet 
and affect mightily, to have wherewith to relieve the necessities of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p55">[2.] As they are blessings, so they are blessings which do not 
come by chance, or by man’s providence: <scripRef id="v-p55.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 17" parsed="|1Tim|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.17">1 Tim. vi. 17</scripRef>, ‘The living God, who giveth 
us richly all things to enjoy.’ The people of God are plentifully provided for. 
Your tables are well furnished, backs well clothed; it is God which gives you richly 
to enjoy them, and he must be acknowledged. As David doth: <scripRef id="v-p55.2" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 14" parsed="|1Chr|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.14">1 Chron. xxix. 14</scripRef>, ‘For all things <pb n="161" id="v-Page_161" />come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee.’ Then, 
<scripRef passage="1Chr 29:16" id="v-p55.3" parsed="|1Chr|29|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.16">ver. 
16</scripRef>, ‘O Lord our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house 
for thine holy name, cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own.’ Though you yourselves 
have been purchasers of your own estate, and carvers of your own fortune (as man 
is most apt to forget God there), yea, but though you have prepared and brought 
together a great deal of store, yet, Lord, all comes from thee. It sweeteneth the 
mercy. When you are at the table, to be carved to by a great person, their remembrance 
is counted a greater favour than the meal itself. So it is not barely the comfort 
we have by the creature which sweeteneth it, but when we think of the donor, that 
the great God should think of us, that it is God who spreads our table for us, that 
doth put this meat and drink before us. It was he that ‘gave seed to the sower, 
and bread for food.’ <scripRef id="v-p55.4" passage="2 Cor. ix. 10" parsed="|2Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.10">2 Cor. ix. 10</scripRef>. When we take it immediately out of God’s hands, 
it is much sweeter. And not only so, but also it is the more sanctified. When we 
look to second causes, we shall surely abuse the mercy: <scripRef id="v-p55.5" passage="Hosea ii. 8" parsed="|Hos|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.8">Hosea ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘For she 
did not know that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil, and multiplied her silver 
and gold.’ What then?’ Therefore she prepared it for Baal.’ When God’s kindness 
is not taken notice of, when we do not see God in our mercies, we shall not use 
them for God. That man will surely improve his comforts ill that doth not see God 
in them. Now that which comes from God leads the heart to God again, then the creature 
is sanctified. Therefore acknowledge God in these outward things. We should say 
of every morsel of bread, This is God’s gift to me; of every night’s sleep, This 
is the Lord’s goodness. When God is acknowledged in these outward things, he takes 
it the more kindly, and we are the better for it; the mercy is the sweeter and 
the more sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p56">[3.] They not only come from God, but from the Lord’s free grace 
and mercy. These are two distinct notions, by which God’s goodness is set out, and 
they are both significant and expressive in the present case: Grace, that doth 
all freely; mercy, that pitieth the miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p57">(1.) Then we have them from grace. Grace is at liberty to give 
them to whom it will. Well, there is grace in these outward things; for God gives 
them to whom he will; to some, not to others. Oh, when we consider the distinction 
between us and others every one hath not such liberal supplies, nay, many of those 
of whom the world is not worthy—surely this is merely the Lord’s goodness. <scripRef id="v-p57.1" passage="Prov. xxii. 2" parsed="|Prov|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.2">Prov. 
xxii. 2</scripRef>, ‘The rich and the poor meet together, the Lord is the maker of them all.’ 
They had the same maker that you had (others which are destitute), therefore why 
is it you have more than they? It is merely from grace. Why is one vessel framed 
for an honourable use, and another for a baser use? So it pleased the potter. God, 
as the great master of the scenes, appointeth to every man what part he shall act, 
merely out of his own grace; he is bound to none. It was a good speech of Tamerlane, 
the great conqueror of the East, to Bajazet: What did God see in thee, that are 
blind in one eye, and me, that am lame of one leg, that he should make us, passing 
by many others, the lords of so many opulent and mighty kingdoms? A savoury speech 
from an infidel! What did God see in any of us, to exalt, cherish, and supply us, 
and let pass many others, who, for moral excellencies <pb n="162" id="v-Page_162" />and virtuous endowments, do far exceed us? When we consider this 
distinction, then, ‘Even so, Father, because it pleased thee ‘There is a kind of 
election and reprobation in these common mercies; that is God will dispense them 
to one and not to another; he will be glorified in their poverty and glorified in 
thy wealth; and therefore there is grace in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p58">(2.) There is a mercy in it, that pitieth the miserable. How doth 
it appear these good things come from mercy? Because of our want and because of 
our forfeiture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p59">(1st.) Our want and our indigence. Oh, when we think what shiftless 
creatures we should have been if he had not provided for us <scripRef id="v-p59.1" passage="Ps xl. 17" parsed="|Ps|40|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.17">Ps xl. 17</scripRef>, ‘I am poor and 
needy, yet the Lord thinketh upon me.’ If we were but sensible of our own weakness, 
and emptiness, and manifold necessities we would admire that God should think of 
us, such forlorn and wretched creatures; or that our baseness and poverty doth not 
make us contemptible to God: <scripRef id="v-p59.2" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 6" parsed="|Ps|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.6">Ps. xxxiv. 6</scripRef>, ‘This poor man cried, and the Lord 
heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles.’ He doth not say, This <i>wise</i> man, 
this <i>eminent</i> saint, but this <i>poor</i> man. This was the doctrine of the Gentiles—That 
the divine power did only care for the great and weighty concernments of the 
world, but other things he left to their own event and to their own chance; as if God, in 
the great throng of business, were not at leisure to attend every private mans request. 
These were the fond surmises the Gentiles had of God; but we are taught better. 
‘This poor man cried unto the Lord and he heard him.’ Poor men in the world, when 
they have anything to do with great persons, they must look long, wait, pray, and 
pay to seek their face and favour, and at length meet with a rough answer and sour 
look. But God will not shut the door; the throne of grace lies open for every comer. 
You will say, this would sweeten mercies to the poor. Nay, it concerns not only 
those that are actually poor but the great ones of the world (for they are poor 
and shiftless in themselves if God did not provide for them); others are but glasses 
where they might see their own misery. If they did well weigh the wants and necessities 
of others, they might see what would have been their own case if the Lord had not 
been merciful unto them. As Austin when he saw a beggar frisking and leaping after 
his belly was filled,’ the spectacle wrought much upon him that he had not such 
rejoicing in God, who tasted so much of his abundance. Saith Chrysostom If you are 
not thankful for health, go to the spittals and lazar-houses and see what might 
have been your own case. Thus if you are not thankful for abundance, go to the families 
where there are children that want bread. It is the Lord’s mercy to the richest, 
for they were miserable and indigent. It is a great mercy to relieve those from 
hand to mouth; but you that have abundance, it is a double mercy to you, for he 
prevents the necessity before it was felt. As <scripRef id="v-p59.3" passage="Ps. xxi. 3" parsed="|Ps|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21.3">Ps. xxi. 3</scripRef>, ‘Thou preventest him with 
the blessings of goodness.’ David takes notice of the goodness of God to him. Before 
the need is felt and observed, you are stored; and this should be a great endearment 
of the Lord’s mercy to you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p60">(2d.) It is mercy, if we consider not only our want, but our forfeiture. 
It is not only mercy, but pardoning mercy; at least a reprieving from <pb n="163" id="v-Page_163" />trouble, for we deserved the contrary. There is a kind of temporary 
pardon, which continueth all these blessings. It is as great a curse as possibly 
David could thunder out against obstinate sinners and God’s implacable enemies: 
<scripRef id="v-p60.1" passage="Ps. xxviii. 4" parsed="|Ps|28|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.28.4">Ps. xxviii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Give them according to their deeds, and according to the wickedness 
of their endeavours.’ Do we think this would be matter of mischief only to David’s 
enemies? No; every one of us, if we had our deserts, we should soon be shift less, 
harbourless, begging from door to door, yea, howling for one drop of mercy to cool 
our tongues. Oh, then, surely the Lord is to be praised and acknowledged in bestowing 
the good things of this present life. Well, then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p61">As these blessings come from God, let them carry up your heart 
to God again. As all rivers they run from the sea, and they discharge themselves 
into the sea again, so let all be returned to God with thankfulness, with acknowledgments 
that you have received them from God. I shall urge it with one example: Jesus Christ, 
though he were heir, Lord of all things, ‘Who thought it no robbery to be equal 
with God,’ yet you find him ever giving thanks when he used the creatures: <scripRef id="v-p61.1" passage="Mat. xv. 36" parsed="|Matt|15|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.36">Mat. 
xv. 36</scripRef>. And it is the main thing John taketh notice of, and passeth by the miracle: <scripRef id="v-p61.2" passage="John vi. 23" parsed="|John|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.23">John vi. 23</scripRef>, 
‘Where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks.’ 
Nigh to Tiberias, there was the place where our Lord fed many with five loaves 
and two fishes; but he only saith this, ‘Where they did eat bread, after that 
the Lord had given thanks.’ He saw this was a notable circum stance, so he doth 
but cursorily mention the miracle, only calls it eating bread, but expressly mentioneth 
Christ’s blessing the creature. He would teach us that the blessing of all enjoyments 
is in God’s hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p62"><i>Use</i> 4. If the Lord be the donor and giver of all these outward 
things, let us beware we do not abuse these gifts of God, as occasions of sinning 
against the giver, that we fight not against him with his own weapons. Jesus Christ, 
speaking to his own disciples, though they were trained up with him, a company chosen 
out, and select family, who were to be his heralds and ambassadors to the world, 
yet he gives them this caution: <scripRef id="v-p62.1" passage="Luke xxi. 34" parsed="|Luke|21|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34">Luke xxi. 34</scripRef>, ‘Take heed to yourselves, lest at 
any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares 
of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.’ He saw it needful to warn 
his own disciples. We had two common parents, Adam and Noah, and one miscarried 
by eating, and the other by drinking; these sins are natural to us. The throat 
is a slippery place, and had need well be looked unto. Mark, Christ there doth not 
mean surfeiting and drunkenness merely in a gross notion. When we hear of surfeiting 
and drunkenness, we think of spuing, staggering, reeling, vomiting, and the like; but we are to consider it in a stricter notion: 
‘Take heed lest the heart be 
overcharged.’ The heart may be overcharged when the stomach is not; that is, when 
we are less apt to praise God, grow more lumpish and heavy, or rather when we settle 
into a sensual frame of spirit, and by an inordinate delight in our present portion, 
are taken off from minding better things. Look, as the heart is overcharged with 
the cares of the world, so likewise with creature delights and comforts of this 
world, when it is set for ease and vanity. Many that would be leathers of the other 
drunkenness, <pb n="164" id="v-Page_164" />yet are guilty of this kind of surfeiting and drunkenness; the heart is overcharged with an inordinate affection to present things. There 
cannot be a more heavy judgment than when our table is made our snare: <scripRef id="v-p62.2" passage="Ps. lxix. 22" parsed="|Ps|69|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.22">Ps. lxix. 
22</scripRef>. A snare, it is God’s spiritual judgment; when the comforts of this life serve 
not so much to lengthen and strengthen life, but when their hearts are hardened 
in sin, and they grow neglectful of God and heavenly things. Raining snares is 
an argument of God’s hatred. First, ‘The Lord shall rain snares;’ and then, 
‘Brim stone and an horrible tempest shall be their portion.’ <scripRef id="v-p62.3" passage="Ps. xi. 6" parsed="|Ps|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.6">Ps. xi. 6</scripRef>. So it makes 
way for his eternal anger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p63"><i>Use</i> 5. Let us be contented with that portion which God hath 
given us of worldly things, if the Lord be the donor. Why?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p64">1. Because God stands upon his sovereignty; you must stand to 
God’s allowance, though he gives to others more and to you less; for God is supreme, 
and will not be controlled in the disposal of what is his own. The goodman of the 
house pleaded, <scripRef id="v-p64.1" passage="Mat. xx. 13-15" parsed="|Matt|20|13|20|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.13-Matt.20.15">Mat. xx. 13-15</scripRef>, ‘Friend, I do thee no wrong; is it not lawful for 
me to do what I will with mine own?’ The fulness of the earth and all is his; 
and, therefore, though others have better trading, and finer apparel, and be more 
amply provided for than we are, God is sovereign, and will give according to his 
pleasure, and you must be content.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p65">2. Nothing is deserved, and therefore certainly everything should 
be kindly taken. If a man be kept at free cost, and maintained at your expense, 
you take it very ill if he murmur and dislike his diet. Certainly we are all maintained 
at free cost, and, therefore, we should with all humble contentation receive whatever 
God will put into our hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p66">3. God knows what proportion is best for us; he is a God of judgment, and knows what is most convenient for us, for he is a wise God. It is the 
shepherd must choose the pasture, not the sheep. Leave it to God to give you that 
which is convenient and suitable to your condition of life. A shoe may be too big 
for the foot, and a garment too great for the body, as Saul’s armour was too large 
for little David: <scripRef passage="1Sam 17:33-39" id="v-p66.1" parsed="|1Sam|17|33|17|39" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.33-1Sam.17.39">1 Sam. xvii.</scripRef> God will give you that which is convenient, that 
which is agreeable to you. A garment, when too long, proves a dirty rag; we may 
have too much; and therefore God he carves out our allowance with a wise hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p67">4. God doth not only give suitable to your condition, but suitable 
to your strength, such a portion as you are able to bear. God layeth affliction 
upon his people, and he gives them mercies as they are able to bear; if they had 
more, they would have more snares, more temptations. You find it hard for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of heaven: <scripRef id="v-p67.1" passage="Mat. xix. 24" parsed="|Matt|19|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.24">Mat. xix. 24</scripRef>. A man may take a larger 
draught than he is able to bear; so God proportioneth every man’s condition according 
to his spiritual strength; every man is not able to bear a very high prosperous 
estate: <scripRef id="v-p67.2" passage="Heb. xiii. 5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be 
content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, 
nor forsake thee;’ then you will live upon the promise. But when men set God a 
task, and he must maintain them at such a rate, that ends in mischief and distrust: 
<scripRef id="v-p67.3" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 19" parsed="|Ps|78|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.19">Ps. lxxviii. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?’ &amp;c.</p>
<pb n="165" id="v-Page_165" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p68">5. Contentation is one of God’s gifts that we ask in this prayer, 
‘Give us this day our daily bread;’ that is, we ask to be contented with our portion. 
Contentment and quietness of mind with what we do enjoy, it is a great blessing: <scripRef id="v-p68.1" passage="Joel ii. 19" parsed="|Joel|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.19">Joel ii. 19</scripRef>. See what the Lord saith. there by his prophet: 
‘I will send you 
corn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith.’ The bare and simple 
blessing doth not speak so much of God’s love as when we are satisfied, when we 
have contentment in it; that is the greater blessing. When our minds are suited 
to our condition, then the creature is more sweet, more comfort able. Your happiness 
lies not in abundance, but in contentment: <scripRef id="v-p68.2" passage="Luke xii. 15" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15">Luke xii. 15</scripRef>. This doth not make a man 
happy, that he hath much; but this, that he is contented; he hath what God will 
give him. All spiritual miseries may be referred to these two things: a war between 
a man and his conscience, and a war between his affections and his condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p69">6. There may be as much love in a lesser portion as in a greater. 
There is the same affection to a small younger child, though he hath not so large 
an allowance as the elder brother; yet, saith he, My father loves me as well as 
him; not that I have a double portion, but I have as much of my father’s love. 
So a child of God may say, God loves me, though he hath given another more and me 
less. Be content with what falls to your share, and with your allowance by the wise 
designation and allotment of God’s providence. Thus much for the first point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p70">A word of a second, viz.:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p71"><i>Doct</i>. 2. In asking temporal things, Christ hath stinted us to 
a day, ‘Give us, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p71.1">σήμερον</span>, <i>this day</i>, our daily bread.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p72">God in an extraordinary manner fed his people in the 
wilderness; the manna stank if they had kept it another day; they had it from 
day to day. What is the reason Christ saith, ‘Give us <i>this day</i>’?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p73">1. That every day we may pray to God. Therefore it is not, Give 
us this month, or year, but day; because every day God will hear from us: <scripRef id="v-p73.1" passage="1 Thes. v. 17" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">1 Thes. 
v. 17</scripRef>, ‘Pray without ceasing.’ God would not have us too long out ‘of his company, 
but by a frequent commerce he would have us acquainted and familiar with him. This 
is required, that you should not let a day pass over your head but God must hear 
from you, for your patent lasts but for a day; you have a lease from God of your 
comforts and mercies, but it is expired unless you renew it again by prayer. How 
much do they differ from the heart of God’s children, that could be contented, like 
the high priest of old, to come to the mercy-seat but once a year! Now the Lord 
would have us come every day to the throne of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p74">2. Every day, because there should be family prayer; for all 
that take their meat together are to come, and say to God, ‘Give us this day our 
daily bread.’ It is not said, ‘Give me,’ but ‘Give us.’ Therefore you see how 
little of love and fear of God is there, where, week after week, they call not upon 
God’s name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p75">3. To make way for our gratitude and thankfulness. Our mercies, 
they flow not from God all at once, but some to-day, and some to morrow, for we 
take them day by day; all together, they are too heavy for us to wield and manage: 
<scripRef id="v-p75.1" passage="Ps. lxviii. 19" parsed="|Ps|68|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.19">Ps. lxviii. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Who daily loadeth us <pb n="166" id="v-Page_166" />with benefits.’ Our mercies, they come in greater number and a 
greater measure than we are able to acknowledge, make use of, or be thankful for. 
Therefore, this is the burden of gracious hearts, that mercies come so thick and 
fast they cannot be thankful enough for them; but to help us, God distributes them 
by parcels. Who loadeth us daily, some to-day, some to-morrow, and every day, that 
we may not forget God, but may have a new argument to praise him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p76">4. To show us every day we should renew our dependence upon God 
for temporal things. There is no day but we stand in need of the Lord’s blessing, 
of sanctification, of comfort, that they may not be a snare, that there is still 
need of new strength, new grace, and new supplies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p77">5. Again, ‘Give us <i>this day</i>,’ that we may not burden ourselves 
with overmuch thoughtfulness, that we might not solicitously cark for to-morrow: <scripRef id="v-p77.1" passage="Mat. vi. 34" parsed="|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.34">Mat. vi. 34</scripRef>, 
‘Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.’ Every day affords 
business, trouble, care, and burden enough; we need not anticipate and pre-occupy 
the cares of the next day; God would not have us overborne with solicitude, but 
look no further than this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p78">6. Christ would teach us that worldly things should be sought 
in a moderate proportion; if we have sufficient for a day, for the present want, 
we should not grasp at too much. Ships lightly laden will pass through the sea, 
but when we take too great a burden, the ship will easily sink with every storm. 
We have sore troubles to pass through in the world; now when we are overburdened 
with present things we have more snares and temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p79">7. Christ would train us up with thoughts of our lives’ uncertainty: <scripRef id="v-p79.1" passage="James iv. 13" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">James iv. 13</scripRef>, 
‘Say not, This and this I will do to-day or to-morrow: What is 
your life? it is but a vapour.’ One being invited to dinner the next day, said, 
For these many years I have not had a to-morrow; meaning he was providing every 
day for his last day. We do not know whether we have another day, but are apt to 
sing lullabies to our souls, and say, ‘Soul, take thine ease, thou hast goods laid 
up for many years,’ <scripRef id="v-p79.2" passage="Luke xii. 19" parsed="|Luke|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.19">Luke xii. 19</scripRef>. We are sottishly secure, and dream of many years, 
whereas God tells us only of to-day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p80">8. To awaken us after heavenly things. When we seek bread for 
the present life, then give us ‘this day;’ but now come to me, saith Christ, 
and I will give you bread that shall nourish you ‘to eternal life,’ bread that 
endureth for ever: <scripRef id="v-p80.1" passage="John vi. 27" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27">John vi. 27</scripRef>, ‘Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but 
for that meat which endureth unto ever lasting life.’ There is meat that will endure 
for ever, but for the present we beg only for this day: <scripRef id="v-p80.2" passage="1 Pet. i. 4" parsed="|1Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.4">1 Pet. i. 4</scripRef>, ‘To an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you.’ 
That is an eternal state, this but of a short and of a small continuance. You see 
what need you have to go to God, that he will most plentifully provide for you.</p>
<pb n="167" id="v-Page_167" />

</div3>

<div3 title="And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors." prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<p class="center" id="vi-p1"><i>And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi-p2">WE have now done with the supplications of this prayer, and are 
come to the deprecations. The supplications are those petitions which we make to 
God for obtaining of that which is good. The deprecations are those petitions we 
make to God for removing of that which is evil. Now of this latter sort there are 
two:—(1.) We pray for the remission of evil that is already committed; (2.) We 
pray for the prevention of the evil which may be inflicted. The first of these is 
the petition we have now in hand. Here,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">1. The petition is proposed, ‘Forgive us our debts.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">2. It is confirmed by an argument, ‘As we forgive our debtors.’ 
In the first, take notice:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">I. Of the object, or matter of this petition, and that is, <i>debts</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">II. The subject or persons praying, <i>us</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">III. The person to whom we pray, <i>our heavenly Father</i>, who alone 
can forgive our sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">IV. The act of God about this object, <i>forgive</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">Then the petition is confirmed by an argument, which is taken 
from our forgiving of others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">In which there is an argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">1. <i>A simili</i>, from a like disposition in us. Thus, what is good 
in us was first in God, for he is the pattern of all perfection. If we have such 
a disposition planted in our hearts, and if it be a virtue in us, surely the same 
disposition is in God, for the first being wanteth no perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">2. The argument may be taken <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p12.1">à dispari</span></i>, or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p12.2">à minori ad majus</span></i>, from the less to the 
greater. If we, that have but a drop of mercy, can forgive the offences done to 
us, surely the infinite God, that is mercy itself, he hath more bowels and more 
pity: ‘For his ways are above our ways, as high as the heaven is above the 
earth.’ <scripRef id="vi-p12.3" passage="Isa. lv. 9" parsed="|Isa|55|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.9">Isa. lv. 9</scripRef>. So it seems the argument is propounded: <scripRef id="vi-p12.4" passage="Luke xi. 4" parsed="|Luke|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.4">Luke xi. 4</scripRef>, ‘Forgive 
us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">3. The argument may be taken from the condition or the qualification of those that are to expect pardon. They are such that, out of a sense of God’s 
mercy to them, and the love of God shed abroad in their hearts, are inclined and 
disposed to show mercy to others. So Christ explains it, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:14" id="vi-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14">ver. 14</scripRef>, making it a condition 
or qualification on our part: ‘If ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 
Father will also forgive you.’ But this will be more abundantly clear when I come 
to examine that clause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">Before we come to the petition itself, the connexion is to be 
considered, for the particle <i>and</i> links it to the former petition. After ‘Hallowed 
be thy name,’ he doth not say, ‘<i>And</i> thy kingdom come;’ they are propounded as distinct 
sentences: but, ‘Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts,’ 
for three reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">[1.] Without pardon all the good things of this life will do us 
no good. They are but as a full diet, or as a rich suit, to a condemned person; 
they will not comfort him and allay his present fears. Until we are pardoned, we 
are under a sentence, ready for execution and <pb n="168" id="vi-Page_168" />therefore we cannot have that comfort in outward things until 
we have some interest in God’s fatherly mercy. A man that is condemned hath the 
king’s allowance until execution. So it is the indulgence of God to a wicked man 
to give him many outward things, though he is condemned already. We should not satisfy 
ourselves with daily bread without a sense of some interest in pardoning mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">[2.] To show us our unworthiness. Our sins are so many and grievous 
that we are not worthy of one morsel of bread to put in our mouths. When we say, 
‘Give us this day,’ &amp;c. , we need presently to say, ‘Forgive us our sins.’ There 
is a forfeiture even of these common blessings: <scripRef id="vi-p16.1" passage="Gen. xxxii. 10" parsed="|Gen|32|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.10">Gen. xxxii. 10</scripRef>, ‘I am not worthy 
of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast showed unto 
thy servant.’ All that we have we have from mercy, and it is mercy undeserved. As 
we are creatures, there can be no common right between God and us to engage him 
to give temporal blessings, for we owe ourselves wholly to him, as being created 
out of nothing. Children cannot oblige their parents. But much more, as we are 
guilty creatures, it is merely of the mercy of the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">[3.] These are joined together because sin is the great obstacle 
and hindrance of all the blessings which we expect from God: <scripRef id="vi-p17.1" passage="Jer. v. 25" parsed="|Jer|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.25">Jer. v. 25</scripRef>, ‘Your 
sins have withheld good things from you.’ When mercy comes to us, sin stands in 
the way and turns it back again, so that it cannot have so clear a passage to us. 
Therefore God must forgive before he can give, that is, bestow these outward things 
as a blessing on us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p18">Having spoken of this connexion, let me observe something from 
the petition itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">The first thing I shall observe is the notion by which sin is 
set out, ‘Forgive us <i>our debts</i>.’ The point is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That sins come under the notion of debts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">In <scripRef id="vi-p21.1" passage="Luke xi. 4" parsed="|Luke|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.4">Luke xi. 4</scripRef>, it is, ‘Forgive us our sins.’ There is a twofold 
debt which man oweth to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">1. A debt of duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">2. A debt of punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">[1.] A debt of duty, worship, and obedience; this is a debt we 
owe to God. In this sense it is said, <scripRef id="vi-p24.1" passage="Rom. viii. 12" parsed="|Rom|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.12">Rom. viii. 12</scripRef>, ‘We are debtors, not to the 
flesh, to live after the flesh.’ In which negative the affirmative is clearly implied, 
that we are debtors to God, to live to God; debtors to the Spirit, to live after 
the Spirit. By the law of creation, we were not appointed to serve and please the 
flesh, but to serve God: <scripRef id="vi-p24.2" passage="Luke xvii. 10" parsed="|Luke|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.10">Luke xvii. 10</scripRef>, ‘When you have done all those things which 
are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants, we have done that which was 
our debt or duty to do.’ Obedience, worship, and service, is a debt we owe to God, 
by virtue of that interest which he hath in us, and command he hath over us. And 
so you have that speech, <scripRef id="vi-p24.3" passage="Gal. v. 3" parsed="|Gal|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.3">Gal. v. 3</scripRef>, that we are debtors to the whole law, as we 
come under the obedience of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">[2.] A debt of punishment, which we are fallen into through the 
neglect of our duty. Punishment is due to us as wages: <scripRef id="vi-p25.1" passage="Rom. vi. 23" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23">Rom. vi. 23</scripRef>, ‘The wages 
of sin is death.’ God hath, as it were, made a contract with us, that if we will 
sin we must take our wages; we must take what it comes to.</p>
<pb n="169" id="vi-Page_169" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">Now in this petition, when we say, ‘Forgive us our debts,’ we 
do not desire to be discharged of the duty we owe to God, but to be acquitted of 
the guilt and punishment. The faults or sins that we are guilty of oblige us and 
bind us to the punishment; and therefore sins are called debts. The original debt 
we owe is obedience; and in case of default, the next debt we owe is punishment. 
Look, as in a contract and bond, if the party observe not the condition, then he 
is liable to the forfeiture: so God dealt with man by way of covenant, and the 
tenor of it was exact obedience; and this covenant had a sanction or an obligation 
annexed: in case obedience was not exactly performed, we should be accursed, and 
suffer all manner of misery in this life and the next. Now, by the fall, we incurred 
this penalty; and therefore, as lost and undone creatures, we run to God’s mercy, 
and beg him to forgive the debt, or the forfeiture of that bond of obedience wherein 
man standeth bound to God by the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">A little to make it good, before I come to the body of the 
petition, let me show how sin is a debt, wherein it agrees. That will appear if 
you can consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">1. Our danger by sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">2. Our remedy from sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">In both the parts you will find sin is considered as a debt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p31">First, If you consider our danger by sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p32">[1.] There is a creditor to whom the debt is due, and that is 
God: <scripRef id="vi-p32.1" passage="Luke vii. 41" parsed="|Luke|7|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.41">Luke vii. 41</scripRef>, when he would set out God’s mercy he saith, ‘There was a certain 
creditor which had two debtors,’ &amp;c. God is there set forth under the notion and 
similitude of a creditor. God is a creditor, partly as our creator, and partly as 
a lawgiver, and partly as a judge. As our creator and benefactor, from whom we have 
received all that we have: it was the Lord that gave to every man his talents to 
trade withal; to some more, to some less: <scripRef passage="Mt 25:15" id="vi-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|25|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.15">Mat. xxv.</scripRef> Thus God hath trusted us with 
life, and all other blessings. But then, as a lawgiver: if God had given us life, 
strength, parts, wealth, that we should do with them what we would, though the gift 
would oblige us, in point of gratitude, to serve our benefactor, yet we had not 
been so responsible for our defaults. But we are under a law to serve him and honour 
him that made us and gave us what we have. God did not dispossess himself of an 
interest in them. He did not give them to us as owners and proprietors, to do with 
them what we would; but he gave them to us as stewards: our life and employment 
here is a stewardship. Nay, God is not only a lawgiver, but also a judge; he will 
call us to an account. He doth oblige us as a creator, but imposeth a necessity 
upon us of obeying and serving him as a lawgiver; and not only makes a law, but 
will take an account of men, how they observe the law of their creation. There will 
a time come when the lord of those servants will come and reckon with them, and 
require his own with usury: <scripRef id="vi-p32.3" passage="Luke xix. 23" parsed="|Luke|19|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.23">Luke xix. 23</scripRef>. He will require this debt and service 
at our hands, else we must endure the penalty. Well, this is the connexion: 
he that abuseth God’s mercy as a creator offends him as a lawgiver, and is justly 
punished by him as a judge. There are many never think of this, therefore are not 
sensible of these great relations, nor that they shall answer for all their talents, 
strength, <pb n="170" id="vi-Page_170" />and time, and advantages they have in the world. Thus there is 
a creditor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p33">[2.] As a debtor is bound to make satisfaction to the creditor, 
or else is liable to the process of the law, which may be commenced against him, 
so are we all to God, bodies and souls; we are become 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p33.1">ὑπόδικος τῷ Θεῶ</span>, ‘guilty 
before the Lord:’ <scripRef id="vi-p33.2" passage="Rom. iii. 19" parsed="|Rom|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.19">Rom. iii. 19</scripRef>. So we translate it. We are under the sentence 
of the law, liable to the process of his revenging justice, and one day God will 
pursue his righteous law against us. All the fallen creatures are quite become bankrupt; we can never pay the original debt of obedience, therefore must be left to lie 
under the debt of punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p34">[3.] Look, as debts stand upon record, and are charged upon some 
book of account, that they may not be forgot, so God hath his book of account—a 
book of remembrance, as it is called: <scripRef id="vi-p34.1" passage="Mal. iii. 16" parsed="|Mal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.16">Mal. iii. 16</scripRef>. All our words, speeches, actions, 
they are all upon record; what means we have enjoyed, what mercies, what opportunities, 
what calls, and what messages of his love and grace: <scripRef id="vi-p34.2" passage="Job xiv. 17" parsed="|Job|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.17">Job xiv. 17</scripRef>, ‘My iniquity 
is sealed up in a bag.’ As men’s writings or bonds, which they have to show for 
their debts owing to them, are sealed up in a bag, so Job useth that similitude. 
Thus is sin represented as a thing that is upon record, and cannot be forgotten. 
Many times we lose the memory of what we have done in childhood and infancy, but 
all is upon record; and your iniquities will one day find you out, though you have 
for gotten, and think never to hear of them more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p35">[4.] A day of reckoning will come, when God will put the bond 
in suit, and all shall be called to an account. Sometimes God reckoneth with 
sinners, in part, in this world, but surely in the next. Death is but the 
summons to come to an account with God: <scripRef id="vi-p35.1" passage="Luke xvi. 2" parsed="|Luke|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.2">Luke xvi. 2</scripRef>, ‘Give an account of thy 
stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer steward.’ That passage of the parable 
is applicable to death: ‘That when ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations,’ <scripRef passage="Lk 16:9" id="vi-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9">ver. 
9</scripRef>. When the soul is turned out of doors, when it is cited to appear before the tribunal 
of God, then we give up our account. But especially at the great day: <scripRef id="vi-p35.3" passage="Rev. xx. 12" parsed="|Rev|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.12">Rev. xx. 
12</scripRef>, ‘And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God, and the books were 
opened;’ that is, the book of conscience and the book of God’s remembrance. There 
are two books, that are written within and without, upon which all our actions are 
stamped: they are now closed in a great measure; we know not what is in these 
great books. One of the books (that of conscience) is in our own keeping, yet we 
cannot deface and blot it out. These books at that day will be opened; conscience, 
by the power of God, shall be extended to the recognition of all our ways. Conscience 
writes when it speaks not: many times it doth not smite for sins we are guilty 
of; but there stands the debt charged, upon which we shall be responsible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p36">[5.] After this reckoning there is execution. A bankrupt that 
cannot satisfy his creditor is cast into prison; so God hath his prison for impenitent, 
disobedient, and obstinate sinners: <scripRef id="vi-p36.1" passage="1 Pet. iii. 19" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19">1 Pet. iii. 19</scripRef>, ‘He went and preached unto the 
spirits in prison.’ It is a dismal prison, where poor captive prisoners are held 
in chains of darkness; that is, under the horrors of their own despairing fears, 
looking for the <pb n="171" id="vi-Page_171" />judgment of the Lord, when they shall be cast into this prison, 
and no getting out again, until they have paid the utmost farthing: <scripRef id="vi-p36.2" passage="Luke xii. 50" parsed="|Luke|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.50">Luke xii. 50</scripRef>. 
And that will never be as to the sinner: he is, as it were, always satisfying, 
and can never be said to have satisfied, the justice of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p37">Thus you see how sin is a debt, and what correspondence there 
is between them—the obligation of punishment that ariseth from sin. But now it differeth 
from all other debts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p38">(1.) No debt to man can be so great as our debt to God, both for 
number and weight. <scripRef id="vi-p38.1" passage="Mat. xviii. 24" parsed="|Matt|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.24">Mat. xviii. 24</scripRef>, compared with <scripRef passage="Mt 18:28" id="vi-p38.2" parsed="|Matt|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.28">ver. 28</scripRef>: you shall see there the 
parable of the lord forgiving ‘ten thousand talents;’ and the servant goes and 
takes his brother by the throat, and requireth from him a debt of ‘an hundred pence.’ 
Mark, offences done to God are greater than offences done to us; for there is as 
much difference and disproportion as between an hundred and ten thousand. And then 
the debt of the fellow-servant was but pence, an hundred pence; but the debt due 
to the lord, that was talents; and a talent is reckoned to be one hundred and eighty-seven 
pounds ten shillings. Our sins against God are more and more heavy than any which 
our brethren can commit against us. Pence, talents; one hundred and ten thousand: there is the difference and disproportion. Oh that we had a due sense of what 
it is to sin against God, against an infinite majesty! To strike a private person 
is not so much as to strike an officer of justice; and that is not so much as to 
strike the supreme magistrate. What is it to sin against God? and how often do 
we? All our imaginations are only evil, and that continually; and therefore all 
our sins against God will arise to a vast and heavy debt, because of the infiniteness 
of the object against whom sin is committed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p39">(2.) In other debts there is a day of payment set them; in this 
debt there is none. God doth not tell us when he will put the bond in suit against 
us; he may surprise us ere we are aware. <scripRef id="vi-p39.1" passage="Luke xii. 20" parsed="|Luke|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.20">Luke xii. 20</scripRef>: when he dreamed of many 
years, ‘Thou fool, this night.’ The spirits now in prison did as little think of 
that doleful place as those sinners which are alive. It may be to-day, to-morrow, 
the next hour: <scripRef id="vi-p39.2" passage="Gen. iv. 7" parsed="|Gen|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.7">Gen. iv. 7</scripRef>, ‘Sin lieth at the door.’ There is a sentence and curse 
that waylays him. Sin, for the punishment of sin; it is ready to seize upon him, 
and pluck him by the throat, and bring him into God’s presence. Still the curse 
hovers over the head of obstinate and impenitent sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p40">(3.) In other debts, if the goods are taken by way of execution, 
and suffice, the person is free; but here God aims at the person, and the whole 
person. ‘Body and soul are cast into hell fire.’ <scripRef id="vi-p40.1" passage="Mat. x. 28" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Mat. x. 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p41">(4.) Here there can be no shifting, no avoiding the danger. If 
you fly from God, you do but fly to God; from God, as willing to be a friend; 
to God, who is sure to be revenged. ‘Whither shall I fly from thy Spirit? If I 
go into the depths, thou art there.’ <scripRef id="vi-p41.1" passage="Ps. cxxxix." parsed="|Ps|139|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139">Ps. cxxxix.</scripRef> God is here, there, and everywhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p42">(5.) All other debts cease at death; when a man dieth, we say 
his debts are paid: but here execution begins, then the law takes the sinner by 
the throat, and drags him to everlasting punishment, and doth <pb n="172" id="vi-Page_172" />in effect say, Pay me what thou owest. Death is God’s arrest. 
As soon as the soul steps out of the world, presently it is attached and seized, 
and forfeited into the hands of God’s justice. How many are there that lie under 
this danger and never think of it! Spiritual debts they are not so sensible of 
as literal. A man that is deeply in debt, and in danger of an arrest, cannot sleep, 
eat, walk abroad, but his fears are upon him. Augustus bought his quilt or bed, 
that could sleep soundly when he owed so many thousand sesterces. But poor senseless 
sinners never think of danger until they are plunged into it, and then there is 
no escape.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p43">Secondly, The metaphor will also hold good as to our remedy and 
recovery, how we come out of this debt. A debtor that is insolvent is undone, 
unless there be some means found out to satisfy the creditor: so we must altogether 
lie under the wrath of God, unless satisfaction be made. Therefore, Jesus Christ, 
in the</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p44">[1.] Place, comes under the notion of a surety. Because he took 
the debt of man upon himself, therefore, <scripRef id="vi-p44.1" passage="Heb. vii. 22" parsed="|Heb|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.22">Heb. vii. 22</scripRef>, he is called, ‘the surety 
of a better testament.’ When Christ undertook the business of our salvation, he did 
in effect say, as Paul to Philemon, <scripRef passage="Philemon 1:18" id="vi-p44.2" parsed="|Phlm|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.18">ver. 18</scripRef>, ‘If he hath wronged thee, or oweth 
thee aught, put that on mine account:’ so did Jesus Christ in effect say to God, 
Let me be made a sin, and made a curse for them. He that was a judge, was willing 
to become a party, and to pay what he owed. David, in the type of Christ, saith, 
<scripRef id="vi-p44.3" passage="Ps. lxix. 4" parsed="|Ps|69|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.4">Ps. lxix. 4</scripRef>, ‘I restored that which I took not away.’ He did not take away any 
honour from God: it was we that robbed God of the glory of his justice, authority, 
and truth; that trampled them under our feet: but Christ made restitution and 
amends to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p45">[2J Having condescended to become our surety, he made full satisfaction, by suffering the punishment which was due to us: <scripRef id="vi-p45.1" passage="Isa. liii. 4" parsed="|Isa|53|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.4">Isa. liii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Surely 
he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows.’ That which we should have borne 
upon our own backs, and would have crushed us for ever, that he hath borne, and 
he hath carried. Christ was to be the sinner in law, and was to suffer in our stead. 
Solomon hath a passage concerning suretyship: <scripRef id="vi-p45.2" passage="Prov. xi. 15" parsed="|Prov|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.15">Prov. xi. 15</scripRef>, ‘He that is surety 
for a stranger, shall smart for it;’ or, as the Hebrew will bear it, ‘sore bruised;’ 
or, as it is in the margin, ‘shall be bruised and sore broken.’ And the same word 
is used concerning Christ, that was our surety: <scripRef id="vi-p45.3" passage="Isa. liii. 10" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>, ‘It pleased the 
Father to bruise him.’ Christ is our surety, therefore he was bruised and broken, 
he suffered what we should have suffered. It is true, there are some circumstances 
of our punishment which Christ suffered not, as a great part of our punishment in hell; there is the worm of conscience and despair, and the eternity of torments; but this was not essential to the punishment, but did only arise from the guilt 
and from the weakness of the party that is punished, because we cannot work through 
it otherwise. Christ paid the full price which divine justice demanded, and so made satisfaction for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p46">[3.] Christ satisfying as our surety, all those which had an interest 
in his death, they are set free from the wrath of God, they have a release from 
this great debt owed. As when the ram was taken. Isaac was let go; so when Christ 
was taken, the sinner is released and discharged: <pb n="173" id="vi-Page_173" /><scripRef id="vi-p46.1" passage="Job xxxiii. 24" parsed="|Job|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.24">Job xxxiii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Deliver him from going down to the 
pit; 1 have found a ransom.’ Certainly God will not exact the debt twice, of the 
surety and of the principal person; our surety having paid the debt for us, 
therefore we go free. And, therefore, if our consciences should pursue us at 
law, we may answer, Christ was taken for us, ‘He was bruised for our iniquities, 
and he bore the chastisement of our peace.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p47">[4.] Christ hath not only satisfied for the punishment, but he 
hath procured favour for us; wherein he differeth from an ordinary and common surety. 
Christ does not only free us from bonds, but also hath brought us into grace and 
favour with the creator, lawgiver, and judge. There is a double notion of Christ’s 
death; that of a ransom for the delivery of a captive, and as a merit and price 
which was given for eternal life. The death of Christ did not only dissolve the 
obligation which lay upon us to suffer the penalty for the breach of the law, and 
so deliver us from the wrath to come; but it was a price that was given to purchase 
grace, favour, and heaven for us, which is called, <scripRef id="vi-p47.1" passage="Eph. i. 14" parsed="|Eph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.14">Eph. i. 14</scripRef>, ‘The purchased possession.’ 
Now, why must our surety instate us thus into favour? Because Christ was such a 
surety as did not only pay the forfeiture, but also the principal; that is, he 
did not only make satisfaction for the trespass and offence (which is the payment 
of the forfeiture), but also he established a righteousness answerable to the law 
(which is the payment of the principal), and of that original debt which God first 
required of the creature; for there is a debt of duty and service which Christ 
performeth and establisheth as a righteousness for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p48">[5.] From hence in his name there is proclaimed redemption to 
the captives, freedom to poor prisoners that were in debt, and weak, and could not 
acquit themselves. And therefore the publication of the gospel is compared to the 
year of jubilee: <scripRef id="vi-p48.1" passage="Luke iv. 19" parsed="|Luke|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.19">Luke iv. 19</scripRef>, Christ came ‘to preach the acceptable year of the 
Lord.’ It relates to .the year of jubilee, wherein all debts were cancelled; it 
was a year of general releasement, proclaimed by sound of trumpet, that every man 
should return to his inheritance, and all debts dissolved and done away: <scripRef id="vi-p48.2" passage="Lev. xxv. 9" parsed="|Lev|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.9">Lev. xxv. 
9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Lev 25:10" id="vi-p48.3" parsed="|Lev|25|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.10">10</scripRef>. So Jesus Christ saith, ‘The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, to preach the 
acceptable year of the Lord;’ that is, to proclaim to poor captives a release 
of all debts, and all bonds which are upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p49">[6.] All those that come to God by Christ are interested in the 
comfort of this offer and proclamation of grace, and may plead with God about their 
discharge from this great and heavy debt. I put it mainly in that notion (those 
that come to God by Christ), because you will find that is the description of those 
whom Christ means to save: <scripRef id="vi-p49.1" passage="Heb. vii. 25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>, ‘He is able to save them to the uttermost 
that come unto God by him.’ Who are those that come unto God by him? Those that 
in Christ’s name do seriously, and with brokenness of heart, deal with him about 
a release and a discharge. To come to God by him, it is to come in his name, to 
plead his propitiation, or his satisfaction, as the only meritorious cause; and 
the promise of God in Christ to blot out our offences, as the only ground of hope; and as to ourselves, acknowledging the debt; that is, in confessing our sins, 
and our desert of punishment, with a purpose to forsake them.</p>
<pb n="174" id="vi-Page_174" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p50">(1 ) There is required an acknowledgment of the debt. God stands 
upon it that his justice may be owned with a due sense, according to the tenor of 
the first covenant: for though the satisfaction be made by another, and that by 
a surety of God’s providing; yet God will have the creature know they are under 
so heavy a debt, that he will have them feel it in brokenness of heart; not know 
it only in a general conviction, but confess their sins: <scripRef id="vi-p50.1" passage="1 John i. 9" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John i. 9</scripRef>, ‘If we confess 
our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins.’ When we come with true 
remorse, and confess we have offended so just, so holy, so merciful a Father, it 
must be grievous to us in the remembrance of it You must not only confess sin as 
a wrong, but as a debt: sin hath wronged God, and it is also a debt binding you 
over to a punishment we could never endure, nor make God any satisfaction for. 
Therefore David, when he would have God’s bond crossed and can celled see how he 
pleads: <scripRef id="vi-p50.2" passage="Ps. li. 2" parsed="|Ps|51|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.2">Ps. li. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 51:3" id="vi-p50.3" parsed="|Ps|51|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.3">3</scripRef>, ‘O Lord, blot out mine offences, for I acknowledge my transgressions; and my sin is ever 
before me.’ Blot it out, for I acknowledge it; that is, I 
submit to thy instituted course; I submit to the justice of the first covenant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p51">(2.) The satisfaction of Christ must be pleaded also by a sinner 
in the court of heaven, in a believing manner, that there may be an owning of the 
surety. All parties that are interested in this business must consent Now God and 
Christ they are agreed about the business of salvation: God hath agreed to take 
satisfaction from Christ, and Christ hath agreed to make this satisfaction to 
God: all the business now is about the sinner’s consent, or about his ready acceptation 
of Jesus Christ and we never heartily indeed consent to this, that Christ shall 
be our surety, and he the person that must release and discharge this debt, until 
we look upon him by an eye of faith, as one that tore the bond and handwriting that 
was against us. The law is called ‘the handwriting that was against us;’ there 
is the bond which was to be put in suit: now, <scripRef id="vi-p51.1" passage="Col. ii. 14" parsed="|Col|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.14">Col. ii. 14</scripRef>, He hath torn, or ‘blotted 
out the handwriting of ordinances, that was against us, which was contrary to us, 
and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross.’ He hath disannulled the law, 
which binds to suffer the wrath of God. The law was the bond by which our death 
was ratified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p52">(3 ) There is required an unfeigned purpose to forsake sin. that 
hath been released of his debt, must not still run into new arrears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p53">Christ never blotted out our debts that we might renew them, 
and go on upon a new score of offending God again; this is to dally with God, to 
run into the snare when he hath broken it for us and given us an escape, to plunge 
ourselves into new debts again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p54">In this prayer, ‘Forgive us our debts,’ then presently, ‘Lead 
us not into temptation.’ Therefore we must purpose to forsake sin other wise we 
do not draw nigh to God with a true heart: <scripRef id="vi-p54.1" passage="Heb. x. 22" parsed="|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.22">Heb. x. 22</scripRef>. We do but deal falsely with 
God in all the confessions we make, and m all the pleas of faith, unless there be 
an unfeigned purpose to renounce all sin and cast it off as a thing that will 
undo our souls. Thus, Christians, must you sue out your release and discharge in your 
surety’s name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p55"><i>Use</i> 1. The use is, first, to show us the misery of an impenitent, <pb n="175" id="vi-Page_175" />unpardoned sinner; he. hath a vast debt upon him, that will surely 
undo him unless he doth in time get a discharge. He is bound over to suffer the 
wrath of God for evermore, and no hand can loose him but God’s. Many times they 
think of no such matter, and cry, ‘Peace, peace.’ to themselves; but it is not 
the debtor which must cancel the book, but the creditor. Have you a discharge from 
God? where is your legal qualification? poor creatures, what will you do? Many 
take care that they may owe nothing to any man; oh! but what do you owe to God? To live in doubt and in fear of an arrest, oh, what misery is that! But when 
sin lieth at the door, ready to attack you every moment and hale you to the prison 
of hell, that is most dreadful. Therefore think of it seriously; how do accounts 
stand between God and you? Sinners are loth to think of it. When the lord came 
to reckon with his servants, <scripRef id="vi-p55.1" passage="Mat. xviii. 24" parsed="|Matt|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.24">Mat. xviii. 24</scripRef>, it is said, ‘One was brought to him 
which owed him ten thousand talents:’ he was loth to come to an account, he would 
fain keep out of the way, but he was brought to him. So we are unwilling to be called 
to account, we shift and delay, and will not think of our misery: but the <i>putting 
off</i> sin will not <i>put it away</i>; our not thinking of our misery will not help us out, 
and will not be a release and discharge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p56">2. If sins be debts, and an increasing debt, so that man is ever 
treasuring up wrath against the day of wrath; it presseth us to be more careful 
to get out of this condition. Saith Solomon, <scripRef id="vi-p56.1" passage="Prov. vi. 3-5" parsed="|Prov|6|3|6|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.3-Prov.6.5">Prov. vi. 3-5</scripRef>: If thou beest in debt, 
‘flee as a swift roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of 
the fowler.’ Oh, it is a sad thing to lie in our sins! If you be under this debt, 
‘give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids; get away like the 
swift roe from the hand of the hunter,’ &amp;c. And what I say concerning a state of 
sin, I say concerning daily failings; make your peace with God betimes; if you 
have contracted a new debt, make all even between God and your souls, that you 
may not sleep in your sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p57">3. This should make us more cautious that we do not commit sin: why? it is a debt that will render you obnoxious to the wrath of God; in itself 
it merits eternal death: oh, therefore, sin no more, do not run again into the 
snare! When you give way to sin, you hazard the comfort of your acquittance by 
Christ: <scripRef id="vi-p57.1" passage="Ps. lxxxv. 8" parsed="|Ps|85|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.8">Ps. lxxxv. 8</scripRef>, ‘The Lord will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints; but let them not turn again to folly.’ If the Lord hath given you your peace, 
and some hope of your being discharged of this heavy debt, take heed of meddling 
with forbidden fruit, and running into debt again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p58">II. From the subject or persons which make this prayer, ‘Forgive 
<i>us</i>,’ observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p59"><i>Doct</i>. Even those that call God Father, ought to beg, daily and 
humbly, pardon of their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p60"><i>Forgive us</i>; who is that us that can say in faith, <i>Our Father</i>, 
daily? For this is a pattern for daily prayer, as the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p60.1">σήμερον</span> in the former 
petition noteth. We need beg, for Christ hath taught us here to sue out our discharge: in which begging there is an exercise of faith eyeing Christ: 
<scripRef id="vi-p60.2" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, 
‘God hath set forth him to be a propitiation through faith in his blood.’ And there 
is an exercise also of repentance, as to mourning for sin: <scripRef id="vi-p60.3" passage="1 John i. 9" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John i. 9</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="vi-p60.4" passage="Prov. xxviii. 13" parsed="|Prov|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.13">Prov. 
xxviii. 13</scripRef>, ‘He <pb n="176" id="vi-Page_176" />that confesseth and forsaketh his sin, shall have mercy:’ and 
as to loathing of sin, <scripRef id="vi-p60.5" passage="Acts iii. 19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts iii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that 
your sins maybe blotted out.’ And certainly it must be humbly begged; for if 
we seek pardon we must seek it in God’s way. We do not beg God to rescind and, make 
void his laws, and those wise constitutions he hath appointed whereby the creature 
shall receive this grace; and the manner wherein he will deal and transact this 
business with the offending creature: but we seek it as exercising our renewed 
repentance; that is, mourning for sin, and loathing of sin. But of this more hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p61">Now, that the best of God’s children should be dealing with 
God about a pardon of their sins, I shall argue it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p62">1. From the necessity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p63">2. The utility and profit of such a course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p64">First, The necessity of this will appear two ways:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p65">[1.] From the condition of God’s children here in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p66">[2.] From the way wherein God will give out a pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p67">[1.] From the condition of God’s children here in this world. The 
best are not so fully sanctified in this life but there is some sin found in them; 
not only they who walk with no care, but even they that set the most narrow watch 
over their ways, they are not so sanctified but they need daily to go to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p68">(1.) They have original sin which remaineth with them to the last, 
they have the sinning sin which the apostle speaks of. Paul complains of the 
body of death: <scripRef id="vi-p68.1" passage="Rom. vii. 23" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 7:24" id="vi-p68.2" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">24</scripRef>, ‘Who shall deliver me from it?’ The Hebrews 
were wont to propound their wishes by way of question; as, ‘Oh that salvation 
were come out of Zion!’ It is in the Hebrew, ‘Who shall bring salvation out of 
Zion?’ So, ‘Who will lead me into Edom?’ that is, ‘Oh that I were led into Edom,’ that I might display the banner there, because of God’s truth. So, ‘Who shall deliver 
me from the body of this death?’ that is, ‘Oh that I were delivered!’ Where the 
reign of sin is broken, yet there it remains; though it be cast <i>down</i> in regard 
of regency, yet it is not cast <i>out</i> in regard of inherency. As the ivy that is gotten 
into the wall, cut away the boughs, branches, stubs, yet still there will be some sproutings out again until the wall be pulled down; so until these earthly tabernacles of ours be tumbled in the dust, though we are mortifying and subduing of 
sin, yet there will be a budding and sprouting out again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p69">(2.) There are many actual sins: <scripRef id="vi-p69.1" passage="James iii. 2" parsed="|Jas|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.2">James iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘In many things 
we offend all;’ and <scripRef id="vi-p69.2" passage="Eccles. vii. 20" parsed="|Eccl|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.20">Eccles. vii. 20</scripRef>, ‘There is not a just man upon earth, that 
doeth good, and sinneth not:’ that is, that sins not either in omitting of good 
or committing of evil: our offences are either total or partial. Partial offences; though a child of God loves God, fears God, trusts in God, yet not in that purity 
and perfection that he hath required of him; though he serves God and obeys him, 
yet not with that liberty, delight, reverence, which he hath required. There is 
an omission in part in every act: there is not that perfection which God deserveth, 
who is to be served with all our might, with all our strength. Our principles are 
divided; there is flesh and spirit; there is a mixture in all our actions. Sometimes 
there is a total omission, the spiritual life is at a stand, many times all acts 
of respect <pb n="177" id="vi-Page_177" />are intermitted. Then for commissions, sometimes, out of ignorance, 
they do not see what is to be done. Though they have a general resolution to do 
the whole will of God, yet many times they mistake. Our light is but in part: And 
‘who can understand his errors? Cleanse me from secret sins:’ <scripRef id="vi-p69.3" passage="Ps. xix. 12" parsed="|Ps|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.12">Ps. xix. 12</scripRef>. We 
sin out of ignorance, as a man in the dark may jostle against his friend. Sometimes 
by imprudence and inconsideration, as a man that is not heedful, though he knows 
it, he may mistake his way. Many are overtaken in a fault: <scripRef id="vi-p69.4" passage="Gal. vi. 1" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>; that is, 
unawares, and besides their intention. Sometimes, out of incogitancy and sudden 
incursion, they may not only be overtaken but overborne, ‘drawn away by their own 
lusts,’ <scripRef id="vi-p69.5" passage="James i. 14" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">James i. 14</scripRef>: overcome by the prevalency of passion and corrupt affection; so sin gets the upper hand. Thus it is with the children of God. Look, as it was 
said of the Romans, that in battle they were overcome, but never in war; though 
a child of God hath the best of it at last, yet in many particular conflicts he 
is overborne by the violence of temptation and his own corrupt lusts. Thus there 
is a necessity of begging daily pardon, if we consider the condition of the saints 
while they are here in the world, who carry a sinning nature about them, a corrupt 
issue that will never be dried up while they are in the world; and also they are 
guilty of many actual sins, both of omission and commission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p70">Secondly, The necessity of it will appear from the way wherein 
God gives a pardon, which is upon the creature’s humble submission, and seeking 
of terms of grace; so that whatsoever right we have to remission in Christ, though 
we have a general right to remission and pardon of sin, yet we must seek to apply 
that right, and beg the use of it for our daily pardon and acceptance with God. 
This will appear by considering—(1.) The nature of this request; (2.) The right 
that a justified person hath to the pardon of his daily sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p71">1. What we beg for when we say, Forgive us our sins. Five 
things we ask of God:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p72">[1.] The grant of a pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p73">[2.] The continuance of this privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p74">[3.] The sense and comfort of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p75">[4.] The increase of that sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p76">[5.] The effects of pardon, or a freedom from those penal evils 
that are fruits of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p77">(1.) The grant of a pardon, that God would accept the satisfaction 
of Christ for our sins, and look upon us as righteous in him. Jesus Christ himself 
was to sue out the fruits of his purchase: <scripRef id="vi-p77.1" passage="Ps. ii. 8" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Ask of me, and I will 
give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth 
for thy possession.’ Though he had a right to be received into heaven, to sit down 
at the right hand of God, and administer the kingdom for the comfort of his elect 
ones, yet ‘ask of me.’ And so we are to sue out our right: <scripRef id="vi-p77.2" passage="Ps. xxxii. 5" parsed="|Ps|32|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.5">Ps. xxxii. 5</scripRef>, ‘I said, 
I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and thou forgavest the iniquity 
of my sin.’ What then? ‘For this cause shall every one that is godly pray unto 
thee.’ Though God be so ready to forgive as soon as we conceive a purpose he gives 
out a pardon—yet we are to call upon God. God will have us to sue out the grant 
of a pardon. Why? Because he would deal with us as a sovereign, therefore <pb n="178" id="vi-Page_178" />doth he require the submission of our faith. It was of grace that 
he would appoint a satisfaction for us, which he did not for the fallen angels; 
and it was much more grace that he would give that satisfaction, give that price, 
out of his own treasury. Christ was not a mediator of our choosing, but God’s; 
and therefore, though justice be fully satisfied, yet the debt is humbly to be acknowledged 
by the creature, and we are to sue out terms of grace. And again, the application 
to us is merely grace, when so many thousands perish in their sins; therefore we 
are to beg, to sue out this grace, that we may have the benefit of Christ’s death. 
God doth it, that in begging we may acknowledge our own misery, and how unable we 
are to make satisfaction: <scripRef id="vi-p77.3" passage="Ps. cxliii. 2" parsed="|Ps|143|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.143.2">Ps. cxliii. 2</scripRef>, ‘In thy sight no flesh can be justified;’ and <scripRef id="vi-p77.4" passage="Ps. cxxx. 3" parsed="|Ps|130|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.3">Ps. cxxx. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 130:4" id="vi-p77.5" parsed="|Ps|130|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.130.4">4</scripRef>, 
‘If thou shouldest mark iniquities, Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared.’ Before God will 
give us an interest in this forgiveness, we are to come and confess ourselves utterly 
to be insolvent, and also to own Jesus Christ as the means, that we may solemnly 
and explicitly own our Redeemer, who was appointed by God, and procured this benefit 
for us: <scripRef id="vi-p77.6" passage="1 John ii. 1" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>, ‘And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the righteous.’ God hath required we should sue it out, and own our 
advocate, as well as confess ourselves unable to satisfy, that we might know who 
is our advocate. In the type of the brazen serpent, <scripRef id="vi-p77.7" passage="Num. xxi. 8" parsed="|Num|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.8">Num. xxi. 8</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord 
said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall 
come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.’ 
Mark, though God set up a sign of salvation (as it is called elsewhere), yet when 
you shall look upon him you shall live. So God would have us sue out the grant by 
looking to Christ, that so our interest may be established: <scripRef id="vi-p77.8" passage="John iii. 14" parsed="|John|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14">John iii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 3:15" id="vi-p77.9" parsed="|John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.15">15</scripRef>, ‘And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up; that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal 
life.’ That whosoever ‘believeth in him,’ that was the intent of looking upon it, 
that we might fix our faith on Christ, and come tinder the shelter of his wing. 
We beg, upon a sense of our own unworthiness, the acceptance of Christ’s satisfaction 
for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p78">(2.) We pray for the continuance of pardon; though we are already 
justified, yet ‘Forgive us our sins.’ As in daily bread, though we have it by us, 
and God hath stored us with blessings in our houses, yet we beg the continuance 
and use of it; so whatever right we have to pardoning mercy, yet we beg the continuance 
of it, for two reasons:—Partly because justification is not complete until the day 
of judgment, but mercy is still <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p78.1">in fieri</span></i>, that is, God is still a-doing: <scripRef id="vi-p78.2" passage="Acts iii. 19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts 
iii. 19</scripRef>, ‘That your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall 
come from the presence of the Lord.’ Then are our sins blotted out, then is this 
privilege complete. We read of forgiveness in this world, and forgiveness in the 
world to come, <scripRef id="vi-p78.3" passage="Mat. xii. 32" parsed="|Matt|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.32">Mat. xii. 32</scripRef>. Forgiven in this world, when accepted to grace and 
favour with God; and forgiven in the world to come, when this privilege is complete, and fully made up to the elect. Some effects of sin remain till then; as 
death, which came into the world by sin, remains upon the body till then—then our 
sin is blotted out, when all the fruits of it <pb n="179" id="vi-Page_179" />are vanished and done away. So that whilst any penal evils that 
are introduced by sin remain, we ought to pray for pardon, that God would not repent 
of his mercy. Look, as when we are in a state of sanctification, we pray for the 
continuance of sanctification, as well as the increase of it, because of the relics 
of sin, though our perseverance in grace and sanctification be as much secured 
by God’s promise as our perseverance in God’s favour, and the gift of justification; so we pray for the continuance of pardon, because the evils of sin yet remain 
in part. And partly, because God, for our exercise, will make us feel the smart 
of old sins, which are already pardoned; as an old bruise, though it be healed, 
yet ever and anon we may feel it upon change of weather. Accusations of conscience 
may return for sins already pardoned; as <scripRef id="vi-p78.4" passage="Job xiii. 26" parsed="|Job|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.26">Job xiii. 26</scripRef>, ‘Thou makest me possess 
the iniquities of my youth.’ Though a man be reconciled to God, and in favour with 
him, yet the sins of his youth will trouble him after he hath obtained the pardon 
of them. God may make these return with a horrible and frightful appearance upon 
the conscience; their visage may be terrible to look upon. Though these sins are 
blotted out, Satan may make the remembrance of them very frightful; and God, in 
his holy, wise dispensation, may permit it for our humiliation. Though this be no 
intrenching of the pardon already past, yet it may exceedingly terrify the soul, 
and overcloud our comfort, and therefore we must beg the continuance of this benefit. 
Go to God as David did: <scripRef id="vi-p78.5" passage="Ps. xxv. 6" parsed="|Ps|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.6">Ps. xxv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 25:7" id="vi-p78.6" parsed="|Ps|25|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.7">7</scripRef>, ‘Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and 
thy loving-kindness, for they have been ever of old. Remember not the sins of my 
youth, nor my transgressions.’ He begs God’s ancient mercies would continue with 
him. He acknowledged he had received mercy of old; he could run up to eternity, 
that had been for ever of old; yet, Lord, remember not against me the sins of my 
youth. When the sense of old sins are renewed, we must renew petitions for the pardon 
of them. It is usual with God, when we are negligent, to permit the devil to make 
use of affliction to revive old sins, that they may stare afresh in the view of 
the eye of conscience; therefore we had need to beg the continuance of this privilege, 
for it is not complete. Though the pardon itself be not abrogated, yet the comfort 
of it may be much intrenched upon, and old sins may come and terrify the soul with 
a very hideous aspect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p79">(3.) We beg here the sense and manifestation of pardon, though it be 
not the only thing we pray for. ‘Forgive us our sins,’ that is, let us know it. 
God may blot sins out of his book, when he doth not blot them out of our consciences. 
There is the book of conscience, and the book of God’s remembrance. The book of 
God’s remembrance may be cancelled (to speak after the manner of men); as soon 
as we believe and repent, then the handwriting which was against us is torn; but 
he blots it out of our consciences when the worm of conscience is killed by the 
application of the blood of Christ through the Spirit, when we are ‘sprinkled from 
an evil conscience,’ as the expression is, <scripRef id="vi-p79.1" passage="Heb. x. 22" parsed="|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.22">Heb. x. 22</scripRef>. And David is earnest with 
God for this benefit, the sense of his pardon: <scripRef id="vi-p79.2" passage="Ps. li. 8" parsed="|Ps|51|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.8">Ps. li. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 51:12" id="vi-p79.3" parsed="|Ps|51|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.12">12</scripRef>, ‘Make me to hear 
joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice; and restore 
unto me the joy of thy salvation.’ Nathan had told him his sins were <pb n="180" id="vi-Page_180" />pardoned, yet he wanted the joy of God’s salvation, that ancient 
free spirit, that comforting, enlarging spirit he was wont to have. God may forgive 
in heaven, when he does not forgive in our sense and feeling; therefore we beg 
the manifestation of it by the comforts of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p80">(4.) We beg the increase of that sense, for this sense is given 
out in a different latitude. Spiritual sense is not in all alike quick and lively; many have only a probable certainty, but have many doubts—some have comfort, but 
never arrive to peace. Comfort, you know, is that thing which holds up itself against 
encounters when we are confronted; so there may be many doubts when the preponderating 
part of the soul inclineth to comfort. Some have peace for the present, rest from 
trouble of conscience; others have joy, which is a degree above peace and comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p81">(5.) We beg the effects of pardon, or freedom from those penal 
evils which are continued upon God’s children, and are the fruits ^of sin. Clearly 
this is intended, for we beg of God to pardon us as we pardon others; that is, 
fully, entirely to forgive, forget. We beg of God to for give us our sins; that 
is, to mitigate those troubles, evils, and afflictions, which are the fruits of 
sin. It is true, when a man is justified, the state of his person is altered; yet 
sin is the same in itself, it deserves all manner of evils; therefore we beg not 
only a release from wrath to come, but from those other temporal evils that dog 
us at the heels. Sin is the same still, though the person is not the same. It is 
still the violation of a holy law, an affront done to a holy God, an inconvenience 
upon the precious soul; it brings a blot upon us, an inclination to sin again; 
nay, it brings eternal death. Though it do not bring eternal death upon pardoned 
persons, yet it may occasion temporal trouble. God hath still reserved this liberty 
in the covenant: that he will ‘visit their transgression with the rod, and their 
iniquity with stripes; nevertheless my loving-kindness will I not utterly take 
from, him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail,’ <scripRef id="vi-p81.1" passage="Ps. lxxxix. 32" parsed="|Ps|89|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.32">Ps. lxxxix. 32</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 89:33" id="vi-p81.2" parsed="|Ps|89|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.33">33</scripRef>. And <scripRef id="vi-p81.3" passage="Prov. xi. 31" parsed="|Prov|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.31">Prov. xi. 
31</scripRef>, ‘The righteous shall be recompensed in the earth;’ that is, he shall smart 
for his evil-doings. A child of God, when he sinneth against him, though he be not 
executed, yet he may be branded, he may have a mark of shame put upon him, his pilgrimage 
may be made uncomfortable, and these may be fully consistent with God’s grace and 
love. Therefore we beg a release from these penal evils, that as the guilt, so the 
punishment also may be abolished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p82">2. The right that a justified person hath to the pardon of his 
daily sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p83">Pardon of sin is to be considered: (1.) in. the impetration of 
it; (2.) the offer; (3.) the judicial application, or legal absolution of the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p84">[1.] In the impetration and purchase of it. So when, <scripRef id="vi-p84.1" passage="Heb. x. 14" parsed="|Heb|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.14">Heb. x. 14</scripRef>, 
‘By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified,’ there needed 
no more to expiate them to satisfy justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p85">[2.] In the offer of it. So God hath proclaimed pardon upon 
the condition of repentance: <scripRef id="vi-p85.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Say unto them, As I live, saith 
the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked 
turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will 
ye die, O house of Israel?’</p>
<pb n="181" id="vi-Page_181" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p86">[3.] In the judicial application, or legal absolution of a 
sinner. God in his word hath pronounced the legal absolution of every one that 
believeth in Christ. As soon as we repent and believe, a threefold benefit we 
have:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p87">(1.) The state of the person is altered; he is a child of God: <scripRef id="vi-p87.1" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, 
‘To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.’ He hath full leave to call 
God Father, a kind of fatherly dealing from him. Translated from a state of wrath 
to the state of grace, from a child of the devil he is made a child of God, never 
to be cast out of his family.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p88">(2.) The actual remission of all past sins: <scripRef id="vi-p88.1" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, ‘To 
declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the 
forbearance 
of God.’ It would be a license to sin if his sins were remitted before committed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p89">(3.) A right to the remission of daily sins, or free leave to 
make use of the fountain of mercy, that is always running, and is opened in the 
house of God for the comfort of believers: <scripRef id="vi-p89.1" passage="Zech. xiii. 1" parsed="|Zech|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.1">Zech. xiii. 1</scripRef>, ‘In that day there 
shall be a fountain opened to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p90">Secondly, The utility and profit of such a course. See Sermon 
on <scripRef passage="Ps 32:1" id="vi-p90.1" parsed="|Ps|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.1">Psalm XXXII. 1</scripRef>, Sermon xx.<note n="25" id="vi-p90.2"><p class="normal" id="vi-p91">In 
a subsequent volume.—ED.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p92"><i>Use</i>. The use is to press us to be often dealing with God about 
the pardon of our sins, by a general and daily humiliation; none are exempted from 
bewailing the evil of sin. The death of Christ doth not put less evil into sin; 
it is still damning in its own nature; it is still the violation of a holy law, 
an affront to a holy God, an inconvenience to thy precious soul. When Christ 
paid the price for our sins, it was upon this condition: that we should renew 
our faith and repentance; that we should sue out our discharge in his name; that 
when we sin we may come and humble ourselves before the Lord. Under the law, if 
a man were unclean, he was to wash his clothes before evening; he was not to 
sleep in his uncleanness. So if you have defiled yourselves, you should go wash 
in the laver that God hath appointed. The Lord taught his people under the law 
the repeating a daily sacrifice, morning and evening. If one be fallen out with 
another, God hath advised us, before the sun be set, to go and be reconciled to 
our brother; and wilt thou lie under the wrath of God for one night? If we would 
oftener use this course, the work of repentance would not be so hard. Wounds are 
best cured at first, before they are suffered to fester and rankle into a sore; 
so are sins before they grow longer upon us. And if we did oftener thus reckon 
with ourselves, we should have less to do when we come to die. Therefore do as 
wise merchants; at the foot of every page draw up the account, so help it 
forward; so it will not be hard to sum up a long account, and reckon up our 
whole lives, and beg a release of all our debts; therefore daily come and humble 
yourselves before the Lord. The oftener you do this, the sooner you will have 
the comfort of pardon; but when you keep off from God, and delay, you suffer the 
loss of peace, and the loss of God’s favour; and hardness of heart, and atheism, 
and carnal security increase upon you.</p>
<pb n="182" id="vi-Page_182" />
<p class="center" id="vi-p93"><i>As we forgive our debtors</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p94">I come to the last branch. Hence observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p95"><i>Doct</i>. 3. Those that 
would rightly pray to be forgiven of God, they must forgive others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p96">First, I shall give you the explication; Secondly, The 
reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p97">For explication, I shall speak to three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p98">1. Who are debtors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p99">2. What respect our forgiving of others hath to God’s forgiving 
of us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p100">3. In what manner we must forgive others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p101"><i>First</i>, Who are our debtors. It is not meant in a vulgar sense, 
of those only which stand engaged for a sum of money due to us; but of all such 
as have offended us in word or deed. There is a duty we owe to one another, which, 
when we omit, or act contrary unto it, we are not only debtors to God, but to one 
another; and the doers of the injury are bound to repair the wrong, and to make 
restitution. In this large sense is the word <i>debtors</i> here taken, with respect to 
the person that hath done the injury. He becomes a debtor, is to make satisfaction, 
and suffer the punishment which the wrong deserves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p102"><i>Secondly</i>, What respect hath our forgiving of others to God’s 
for giving us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p103">I shall speak to it negatively and positively.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p104">1. Negatively.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p105">[1.] It is not a meritorious cause, or a merit and price given 
to God, why he should pardon us, for that is only the blood of Christ. Every act 
of ours is due, it is imperfect, and no way proportionate to the mercies we expect; and therefore it cannot be meritorious before God. It is due, it is a duty we 
are bound to do, and paying off new debts doth not quit old scores. God hath laid 
such a law upon us, that we are to forgive others. That cannot expiate former offences. 
And it is imperfect too. The remembrance of injuries sticks too close to us. When 
we do most heartily and entirely forgive others, even then we have too great a sense 
of the injury and wrong that is offered to us. Now that which needs pardon cannot 
deserve pardon. And it is disproportionate to the mercy which we expect. What a 
vast disparity and difference is there between God’s pardoning of us and our pardoning of others, whether we respect the persons that are interested in this action, 
or the subject-matter, or manner and way of doing, or the fruit and issue of the 
action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p106">First, In the persons pardoning. What proportion can there be 
between God and man, the Creator and the creature? God he is most free, and bound 
to none, of infinite dignity and perfection, which can neither be increased nor 
lessened by any act of ours, for him or against him; but we live in perfect dependence 
upon God’s pleasure, are subject to his command, and bound to do his will; and 
therefore what is our forgiving our fellow-creatures, made out of the same dust, 
animated by the same soul, and every way equal with us by nature, when they wrong 
us in our petty interests? What proportion is there between this forgiving and 
God’s forgiving? he that is of so infinite a majesty, his forgiving the 
violations of his holy law?</p>
<pb n="183" id="vi-Page_183" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p107">And secondly, To the subject-matter, that which is forgiven, there 
is no proportion. When we compare the multitude or magnitude, the greatness, and 
the number of offences forgiven of the one side and the other, we see there is a 
mighty disproportion. We forgive pence, and God talents; we an hundred pence, he 
ten thousand talents: <scripRef id="vi-p107.1" passage="Mat. xviii." parsed="|Matt|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18">Mat. xviii.</scripRef></p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p108">So, thirdly, The manner of forgiving: on God’s part, by discharging 
us freely, and exacting a full satisfaction from Christ; therefore our forgiving 
can hold no comparison with it, which is an act of duty, and conformity t6 God’s 
law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p109">And fourthly, As to the fruit and issue of the action. Our good 
and evil doth not reach to God. Though our forgiving of others be an action of profit 
to ourselves, yet no fruit redounds to God. And therefore there being no proportion 
between finite and infinite, there can be no such proportion between our forgiving 
and God’s forgiving, as that this act may be meritorious before God. Thus it is 
not brought here as merit, as that which doth oblige and bind God meritoriously 
to forgive us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p110">[2.] It is not a pattern or rule. We do not mean our forgiving 
should be a pattern of forgiving to God. So <i>as</i> is taken, indeed, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:10" id="vi-p110.1" parsed="|Matt|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.10">ver. 10</scripRef>, ‘Thy 
will be done on earth, as it is in heaven;’ there it implies a conformity to the 
pattern. But when we say, ‘Forgive us, <i>as</i> we forgive,’ it doth not mean here a 
pattern or rule. We imitate God, but God doth not imitate us, in forgiving offences; and it would be ill with us if God should forgive us no better than we forgive 
one another. God is matchless in all his perfections; there is no work like his: 
<scripRef id="vi-p110.2" passage="Ps. lxxxvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|86|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.8">Ps. lxxxvi. 8</scripRef>. As God is matchless in other things, so in pardoning mercy. 
‘As 
the heavens are above the earth, so are his ways above our ways, and his thoughts 
above our thoughts:’ <scripRef id="vi-p110.3" passage="Isa. lv. 9" parsed="|Isa|55|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.9">Isa. lv. 9</scripRef>. And upon this very occasion the Lord will multiply 
to pardon: ‘As far as the heavens,’ &amp;c. This is the greatest distance we can conceive. 
The heavens, they are at such a vast distance from the earth, that the stars, though 
they be great and glorious luminaries, yet they seem to be but like so many spangles 
and sparks. This is the distance and disproportion which is made between God’s mercy 
and ours: <scripRef id="vi-p110.4" passage="Hosea xi. 9" parsed="|Hos|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.9">Hosea xi. 9</scripRef>, ‘I will not return to destroy Ephraim; for I am God, and 
not man.’ If God should forgive but only as man doth, it would be ill for Ephraim 
if he had to do with revengeful man. God acteth according to the infiniteness of 
his own nature, far above the law and manner of all created beings. Therefore it 
is not put here as a pattern and rule.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p111">[3.] It doth not import priority of order, as if our acts had 
the precedency of God’s; or as if we did or could heartily forgive others before 
God hath shown any mercy to us. No; in all acts of love, God is first; his mercy 
to us is the cause of our mercy to others. As the wall reflects and casts back the 
heat upon the stander-by when first warmed with the beams of the sun, so, when our 
hearts are melted with a sense of God’s mercy, his love to us is the cause of our 
love and kindness to others: <scripRef id="vi-p111.1" passage="1 John iv. 19" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19">1 John iv. 19</scripRef>, ‘We love him, because he first loved 
us;’ that is, we love him, and others for his sake; for love to God implies that. 
Why? Because he hath been first with us. And then it is the motive and pattern 
of it. In that parable, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:32,33" id="vi-p111.2" parsed="|Matt|18|32|18|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.32-Matt.18.33">Mat. <pb n="184" id="vi-Page_184" />xviii. 32, 33</scripRef>, God’s forgiving is the motive to our forgiving: 
‘I forgave thee all thy debt; and shouldest not thou have compassion on thy 
fellow-servant?’ In those that have true pardon it causeth them to forgive others 
out of a sense of God’s mercy; that is, they are disposed and inclined to show 
mercy to others. But in others that think themselves pardoned, and have only a temporary 
pardon and reprieve (such as is there spoken of), it is a motive which should prevail 
with them, though it doth not. Nay, it is the pattern of our love to others: <scripRef id="vi-p111.3" passage="Eph. iv. 32" parsed="|Eph|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.32">Eph. 
iv. 32</scripRef>, ‘Forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you;’ in that manner, and according to that example.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p112">[4.] It doth not import an exact equality, but some kind of resemblance. 
<i>As</i>, it is a note of similitude, not equality, either of measure or manner; it only implieth that there is some correspondent action, something like done on our part. 
So, <scripRef id="vi-p112.1" passage="Luke vi. 36" parsed="|Luke|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36">Luke vi. 36</scripRef>, ‘Be merciful, <i>as</i> your heavenly Father is merciful.’ <i>As</i>, notes the 
certainty of the truth, though not the exact proportion; there will be something 
answerable to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p113">2. But positively to show what respect it hath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p114">[1.] It is a condition or moral qualification which is found in 
persons pardoned: <scripRef id="vi-p114.1" passage="Mat. vi. 14" parsed="|Matt|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14">Mat. vi. 14</scripRef>, ‘For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 
Father will also forgive you:’ but, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:15" id="vi-p114.2" parsed="|Matt|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.15">ver. 15</scripRef>, ‘If ye forgive not men their trespasses, 
neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.’ These two are inseparably conjoined, 
God’s pardoning of us, and our pardoning of others. The grant of a pardon, that 
is given out at the same time when this disposition is wrought in us; but the sense 
of a pardon, that is a thing subsequent to this disposition. And when we find this 
disposition in us, we come to understand how we are pardoned of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p115">[2.] It is an evidence, a sign or note of a pardoned sinner. When 
a man’s heart is entendered by the Lord’s grace, and inclined to show mercy, here 
is his evidence: <scripRef id="vi-p115.1" passage="Mat. v. 7" parsed="|Matt|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.7">Mat. v. 7</scripRef>, ‘Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.’ 
The stamp or impression shows that the seal hath been there; so this is an evidence 
to us whereby we may make out our title to the Lord’s mercy, that we have received 
mercy from the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p116">[3.] It is a necessary effect of God’s pardoning mercy shed abroad 
in our hearts; for mercy begets mercy, as heat doth heat: <scripRef id="vi-p116.1" passage="Titus iii. 2" parsed="|Titus|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.2">Titus iii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Titus 3:3" id="vi-p116.2" parsed="|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.3">3</scripRef>, ‘Show 
meekness to all men; for we ourselves also were some times foolish, disobedient,’ 
&amp;c. There is none so tender to others as they which have received mercy themselves; that know how gently God hath dealt with them, and did not take the advantage 
of their iniquity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p117">[4.] It is put here to show that it is a duty incumbent upon them 
that are pardoned. God hath laid this necessity upon men. And that may be one reason 
why this clause is inserted, that every time we come to pray and beg pardon, we 
may bind ourselves to this practice, and warn ourselves more solemnly of our duty, 
and undertake it in the sight of God. So that when we say, ‘Forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors,’ it is a certain undertaking or solemn promise we make 
to God, if he will show mercy to us, this will incline us to <pb n="185" id="vi-Page_185" />show mercy to others. In earnest requests, we are wont to bind 
ourselves to necessary duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p118">[5.] It is an argument breeding confidence in God’s pardoning 
mercy. When we, that have so much of the old leaven, that sour, revengeful nature, 
in us, yet when we have received but a spark of grace, it makes us ready to forgive 
others; then what may we imagine in God! What is our drop, to that infinite sea 
of fulness that is in him! Clearly thus it is urged in that clause, <scripRef id="vi-p118.1" passage="Luke xi. 4" parsed="|Luke|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.4">Luke xi. 4</scripRef>, 
‘And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us.’ 
There is a special emphasis upon that, <i>for we also</i>; that is, we that have so little 
grace, we that are so revengeful and passionate by nature, we also forgive those 
that are indebted to us. Therefore the gracious God, in all goodness, and in all 
moral perfections, doth far exceed the creature; and if this be in us, what is 
there in God? This kind of reasoning is often used in scripture; as <scripRef id="vi-p118.2" passage="Mat. vii. 11" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Mat. vii. 
11</scripRef>, ‘If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how 
much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask 
him?’ If evil men hath such bowels and affections towards their children, certainly 
there is more of this goodness and kindness in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p119">Thirdly, Wherein this forgiving of others doth consist?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p120">1. In forbearing others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p121">2. In acquitting others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p122">3. In doing good to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p123">[1.] In forbearing one another and withholding ourselves from 
revenge. This is a thing that is distant from forgiving, and accordingly we shall 
find it so propounded by the apostle: <scripRef id="vi-p123.1" passage="Col. iii. 13" parsed="|Col|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.13">Col. iii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Forbearing one another, and 
forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ forgave 
you, so also do ye.’ Mark, there is first forbearing and then forgiving. What is 
forbearing? A ceasing from acts of revenge, which, though they be sweet to nature, 
yet they are contrary to grace. Some men will say, We will do to him as he hath 
done to us: <scripRef id="vi-p123.2" passage="Prov. xxiv. 29" parsed="|Prov|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.29">Prov. xxiv. 29</scripRef>, ‘Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me; I will render to the man according to his work.’ Corrupt nature thirsteth for 
revenge, and hath a strong inclination this way; but grace should give check to 
it: ‘Say not,’ &amp;c. Men think it is a base thing, and argueth a low, pusillanimous 
spirit, to put up with wrongs and injuries: oh, it argueth a stupid baseness. But 
this is that which giveth a man a victory over himself; nay, it gives a man the 
truest victory over his enemy, when he forbears to revenge. It gives a man a victory 
over himself, which is better than the most noble actions amongst the sons of men: <scripRef id="vi-p123.3" passage="Prov. xvi. 32" parsed="|Prov|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.32">Prov. xvi. 32</scripRef>, 
‘He that overcometh his own spirit is more than he that taketh 
a city.’ There is a spirit in us that is boisterous, turbulent, and revengeful, 
apt to retaliate and return injury for injury. Now, when we can bridle this, this 
is an overcoming of our own spirits. But that is the true weakness of spirit, when 
a man is easily overcome by his own passion. And then hath our enemy a true victory 
over us, when his injuries overcome us so far as we can break God’s laws to be quit 
with him. Therefore the apostle saith: <scripRef id="vi-p123.4" passage="Rom. xii. 21" parsed="|Rom|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.21">Rom. xii. 21</scripRef>, ‘Be not overcome of evil, 
but overcome evil with good.’ Then is grace victorious, and then <pb n="186" id="vi-Page_186" />hath a man a noble and brave spirit, not when he . is overcome 
by evil (for that argueth weakness), but when he can overcome evil. And it is God’s 
way to shame the party that did the wrong and to overcome him too: it is the best 
way to get the victory over him. When David had Saul at an advantage in the cave, 
and cut off the lap of his garment, and did forbear any act of revenge against him, 
Saul was melted, and said to David, ‘Thou art more righteous than I,’ <scripRef id="vi-p123.5" passage="1 Sam. xxiv. 17" parsed="|1Sam|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.17">1 Sam. xxiv. 
17</scripRef>. Though he had such a hostile mind against him, and chased and ‘pursued him up 
and down, yet when David forebore revenge when it was in his power, it overcame 
him, and he falls a-weeping. So the captains of the Syrians, when the prophet had 
blinded them, and led them from Dothan to Samaria, what saith the king of Israel? is he ready to kill them presently? No: <scripRef id="vi-p123.6" passage="2 Kings vi. 22" parsed="|2Kgs|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.22">2 Kings vi. 22</scripRef>, 
‘Set bread and water 
before them, that they may eat and drink, and go to their master.’ He was kind to 
them; and what followeth? ‘They did no more annoy Israel.’ This wrought upon 
the hearts of the Syrians, so that they would not come and trouble them any more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p124">[2.] In forgiving, it is not only required of Christians to forbear 
the avenging of themselves, but also actually to forgive and pardon those that have 
done them wrongs. They must not only forbear acts of revenge, but all desires of 
revenge must be rooted out of their hearts. Men may tolerate or forbear others for 
want of a handsome opportunity of executing their purposes; but the scripture saith, 
‘Forbearing one another, forgiving one another.’ This forgiving implieth the 
laying down of all anger, and hatred, and all desire of revenge. Now this should 
be done, not only in word, but sincerely and universally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p125">(1.) Sincerely, and with the heart. In the conclusion of that 
parable, Christ doth not say, If ye do not forgive, thus it shall be done to you; but, 
‘If ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses, 
so also shall my heavenly Father do to you.’ We must not only do this, but do it 
from the heart. Joseph, when his brethren came to him and submitted themselves, 
did not only remit the offence, but his bowels yearned towards them, and his heart 
was towards them: <scripRef id="vi-p125.1" passage="Gen. l. 17" parsed="|Gen|50|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.50.17">Gen. l. 17</scripRef>. Then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p126">(2.) It must be done universally, whatever the wrong be, be it 
to our persons, names, or estates. To our persons: <scripRef id="vi-p126.1" passage="Acts vii. 60" parsed="|Acts|7|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.60">Acts vii. 60</scripRef>, Stephen, when 
they stoned him, he said, ‘Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.’ Though they 
had done him so great an injury as to deprive him of his life and service, yet, 
‘Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.’ So to our names: When Shimei came barking 
against David the poor man was driven out of Jerusalem by a rebellious son, and 
this wicked wretch takes advantage against David and rails at him—yet David forgives 
him when restored to his crown: ‘He shall not die,’ <scripRef id="vi-p126.2" passage="2 Sam. xix. 23" parsed="|2Sam|19|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.19.23">2 Sam. xix. 23</scripRef>. Nay, he sware 
to him. So his estate: When a debtor is not able to pay, and yet submits. So Paul 
bids Philemon to forgive the wrongs of Onesimus: ‘Put it on my score,’ Philem. 
18, that is, for my sake forgive this wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p127">[3.] We must be ready to perform all offices of love to them: 
<scripRef id="vi-p127.1" passage="Luke vi. 27" parsed="|Luke|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27">Luke vi. 27</scripRef>, ‘Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you.’ Mark, <pb n="187" id="vi-Page_187" />do not only forbear to execute your wrath and revenge upon them, 
but do good to them; yea, though they be enemies upon a religious ground; though 
religion be made a party in the quarrel, and so engage us to the greater fury, when 
that which should bridle our passions is the fuel to them: ‘Pray for them which 
despitefully use you and persecute you,’ <scripRef id="vi-p127.2" passage="Mat. v. 44" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Mat. v. 44</scripRef>. Miriam, when she had wronged 
Moses, yet he falls a-praying for her, <scripRef id="vi-p127.3" passage="Num. xii. 13" parsed="|Num|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.13">Num. xii. 13</scripRef>, that the Lord would forgive 
the sin and heal her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p128">For the reasons why those that would rightly pray to be forgiven 
of God must forgive others—it should be so, it will be so—there is a congruency 
and a necessity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p129">1. The congruency, it should be so. It is fit that he that beggeth 
mercy should show mercy; it is exceedingly congruous. For this is a general rule: that we should do as we would be done unto; and, therefore, if we need mercy 
from God, we should show mercy to others, and without it we can never pray in faith. 
He that doth not exercise love can never pray in faith. Why? His own revengeful 
disposition will still prejudice his mind, and make him conclude against the audience 
of his prayers; for certainly we muse on others as we use ourselves. And that is 
one reason of our unbelief, why we are so hardly brought to believe all that tender 
mercy which is in God; because it is so irksome to us to forgive seven times a day, 
we are apt to frame our conclusions according to the disposition of our own heart. 
Can we think God will forgive when we ourselves will not forgive? A man’s own prayers 
will be confuted. What is more equal than to do as we would be done unto? And therefore 
it is but equal, if he entreat mercy for himself, he should show it unto others. 
Look, as the centurion reasoned of God’s power, from the command that he had over 
his soldiers: Mat, viii. 9, ‘I am a man under authority, and I say to one, Go, 
and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh.’ Those things we are accustomed 
to, they are apt to run in our minds when we come to think of God. Now he that kept 
his soldiers under discipline that if he said, Go, they go, he reasons thus of God: 
Surely God hath power to chase away diseases. So accordingly should we reason of 
God’s mercy according to the mercy that we find in ourselves. Therefore it is 
very notable that when Christ had spoken of forgiving our brethren, ‘not only seven 
times, but seventy times seven,’ the disciples said unto the Lord, ‘Increase our 
faith,’ <scripRef id="vi-p129.1" passage="Luke xvii. 5" parsed="|Luke|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5">Luke xvii. 5</scripRef>. How doth this come in? In the <scripRef passage="Lk 17:4" id="vi-p129.2" parsed="|Luke|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.4">4th verse</scripRef> Christ had spoken 
that they should forgive not only seven times, but seventy times seven; and they 
do not say, Lord, increase our charity, but our faith; implying that we cannot 
have such large thoughts of God when our own hearts are so straitened by revenge 
and our private passions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p130">2. In point of necessity; as it should be so, so it will be 
so; for God’s mercy will have an influence upon us to make us merciful. All God’s 
actions to us imprint their stamp in us. His election of us makes us to choose him 
and his ways; his love to us makes us love him again, who hath loved us first; so 
his forgiving of us makes us to forgive our brethren. There is an answerable impression 
left upon the soul to every act of God. Why? For a true believer is God’s image: 
‘The new man is created after God.’ <scripRef id="vi-p130.1" passage="Eph. iv. 24" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Eph. iv. 24</scripRef>; and therefore he acts as <pb n="188" id="vi-Page_188" />God. Certainly, if there be such a disposition in our heavenly 
Father, it will be in us if we have an interest in him. Look, as a child hath part 
for part, and limb for limb, answerable to his father, though not so big in stature 
and bulk; so hath a child of God, which is created after God, he hath all the divine 
perfections in some measure in his soul. And this consideration is of more force, 
be cause the new creature cannot be maimed and defective in every<note n="26" id="vi-p130.2"><p class="normal" id="vi-p131">That is, ‘any.’—ED.</p></note> part, but is 
entire, lacking nothing. And therefore, if God forgive others, certainly the godly 
will be inclinable to forgive too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p132"><i>Use</i> 1. Here is a ground of trial whether we are pardoned or no: 
Is our revengeful disposition, that is so natural and so pleasing to us, mortified? That is one trial or evidence whether we are forgiven of God; 
can we freely from the heart forgive others?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p133"><i>Object</i>. But it may be objected against this: Do you place so 
much in this property of forgiving others? It doth not agree only to pardoned 
sinners, because we see some carnal men are of a weak and stupid spirit, not sensible 
of injuries. And, on the other side, many of God’s children find it hard to obtain<note n="27" id="vi-p133.1"><p class="normal" id="vi-p134">Qu. ‘attain’?—ED.</p></note> to the perfect oblivion of injuries that is required of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p135"><i>Ans</i>. As to the first part, I. answer: We do not speak of this 
disposition as proceeding from an easy temper, but as it proceedeth from grace; 
when, in conscience towards God, and out of a sense of his love to us in Christ, 
our hearts, being tendered and melted towards others, to show them such mercy as 
we ourselves have received from the Lord; that is the evidence. And again, we do 
not press to judge by this evidence single and alone, but in conjunction with others; 
when they are humbly penitent, and confessing their sins, and turn to the Lord, 
which is the great evangelical condition: <scripRef id="vi-p135.1" passage="Job xxxiii. 27" parsed="|Job|33|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.27">Job xxxiii. 27</scripRef>, ‘If any say, I have 
sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not,’ then will he 
restore light to him. When a man is soundly touched with remorse, and seeth the 
folly of his former courses, and asketh pardon of God, then is God gracious to him. 
But this is that we say, that this disposition of pardon, in conjunction with the 
great evangelical condition of faith and repentance, it helpeth to make the evidence 
more clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p136">2. As to the other part of the objection, which was this: it 
will be a great weakening of the confidence of God’s children who cannot get 
such a perfect oblivion of injuries they have received, but find their minds 
working too much this way:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p137">I answer: As long as we live in the world there will be flesh 
and spirit, corruption as well as grace; there will be an intermixture of the operations 
of each. Carnal nature is prone to revenge, but grace prevaileth and inclineth to 
a pardon. Well, then, if this be the prevalent inclination of the soul, and that 
which we strive by all good means to cherish in us, this meek disposition, passing 
by of wrongs we receive by others, then we may take comfort by this evidence, though 
there be some reluctances and regrudgings of the old nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p138"><i>Use</i> 2. To press us to this ready inclination to forgive wrongs 
and injuries. We are not so perfect but we all need it from one another. There will 
be mutual offences while we are in the world, especially in <pb n="189" id="vi-Page_189" />a time when religious differences are on foot; therefore it concerns 
us to look after this disposition of forgiving others, as we would be for given 
of God. Human society cannot well be upheld without this mutual forbearance and 
forgiving. Now imitate your heavenly Father. No man can wrong us so much as we daily 
trespass against him, and yet God pardoneth us. He doth not only pardon the lesser 
failings, some venial errors, and sins of incogitancy and sudden surreption, which 
creep upon us we know not how; but he pardons the greatest sins, though they be 
as scarlet: <scripRef id="vi-p138.1" passage="Isa. i. 18" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isa. i. 18</scripRef>. Those that are of a crimson hue, God can wash them out in 
the blood of Christ. And mark, what is it then that you will stand upon? Is it 
the greatness of the offence? God pardons great sins. Or is it the baseness of those 
that injure you—(this is the circumstance)—when we, have received wrong from those 
which are our inferiors, that owe us more reverence and respect? What are we to 
God? Notwithstanding the baseness of those which affront him daily, all men to 
him are but ‘as the drop of the bucket, and the small dust of the balance,’ <scripRef id="vi-p138.2" passage="Isa. xl. 15" parsed="|Isa|40|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.15">Isa. 
xl. 15</scripRef>; yet God pardons them. And then again, cast in the consideration of God’s 
omnipotency. He is able to right himself of the wrongs done to him, and no man can 
call him to an account. Many times it is not in our power: ‘He can cast body and 
soul into hell,’ <scripRef id="vi-p138.3" passage="Mat. x. 28" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Mat. x. 28</scripRef>. God is thus offended, and by saucy dust that is ready 
to fly in his face, in considerable man; and yet the Lord pardons, and this he 
doth freely: <scripRef id="vi-p138.4" passage="Luke vii. 42" parsed="|Luke|7|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.42">Luke vii. 42</scripRef>, ‘He frankly forgave them both.’ And he pardons fully, 
as if it were never committed: <scripRef id="vi-p138.5" passage="Micah vii. 19" parsed="|Mic|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.19">Micah vii. 19</scripRef>, ‘He casts all our sins into the 
depths of the sea.’ Then he pardons frequently: His ‘free gift is of many offences 
unto justification.’ <scripRef id="vi-p138.6" passage="Rom. v. 16" parsed="|Rom|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.16">Rom. v. 16</scripRef>. And he ‘multiplies to pardon,’ <scripRef id="vi-p138.7" passage="Isa. lv. 7" parsed="|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv. 7</scripRef>. And 
mark, he pardons too (in some sense) before they repent; there is a purpose; he 
provided Christ before we were born. And he gives us grace to repent, or else we 
could never humble ourselves at his feet, the offended God; he gives them the grace 
whereby they shall acknowledge the offence. Christ prayed for his persecutors when 
they had no sense of the injury they had done him; they were converted by that 
prayer afterwards: <scripRef id="vi-p138.8" passage="Luke xxiii. 34" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34">Luke xxiii. 34</scripRef>, ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what 
they do;’ therefore certainly much more when they repent and submit. Oh, therefore, 
let us not be drawn hardly to this duty; or, at least, we should not upon every 
petty offence cherish hatred and rancour against our brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p139">But here are certain cases that would come into debate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p140"><i>First Case</i>. Whether it be consistent with this temper, 
forgiving of others, to seek reparation of wrongs in a way of justice, and 
pursue men at law for offences they have committed against us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p141"><i>Ans</i>. Yes. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p142">1. Certainly one law doth not cross another. By the law of charity 
the law of justice is not made void. A magistrate, though he be a Christian, and 
bound to forgive others, is not bound up from executing his office against public 
offenders. Nor yet are private men tied from having recourse to the magistrate for 
restoration to their right, or reparation of their wrong. For to demand one’s right 
is not contrary to love, nor to seek to amend and humble the party nocent by the 
magistrate’s authority, who is ‘the minister of God for good.’ <scripRef passage="Rom 13:4" id="vi-p142.1" parsed="|Rom|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.4">
Rom. <pb n="190" id="vi-Page_190" />xiii. 4</scripRef>; and that others may ‘hear and fear.’ <scripRef id="vi-p142.2" passage="Deut. xix. 20" parsed="|Deut|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.19.20">Deut. xix. 20</scripRef>; 
and the party damnified may for the future live in peace. Forgiving is an act of 
private jurisdiction. The offence, as far as it is private to us, it may be forgiven; but there are many such offences as are not only an offence to us, but to the 
public order, and that must be left to the process of the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p143">2. Whosoever useth this remedy must look to his own heart, that 
he be not acted with private revenge, nor with a spirit of rigour or rancour against 
the party offending; but that he be carried out with zeal to justice, with pity 
to the person, that he and others may not be hardened in sin. For this is the general 
law of Christ, that ‘all things should be done in love.’ <scripRef id="vi-p143.1" passage="1 Cor. xvi. 14" parsed="|1Cor|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.14">1 Cor. xvi. 14</scripRef>. Therefore 
when we are acted by our private passion and secret desires of revenge, we abuse 
God’s ordinance of magistracy, and make it to lacquey upon our lusts. And therefore 
there must be a taking heed to the frame of our own hearts, that they be upright 
in these things. Though it seem hard to flesh and blood, yet remember flesh and 
blood shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Grace must frame your hearts to the 
obedience of God’s will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p144">3. These remedies from authority must be in weighty cases, and 
in matters of moment and importance. Their contending in law one with another about 
the smallest matters is that which the apostle taxeth: <scripRef id="vi-p144.1" passage="1 Cor. vi. 7" parsed="|1Cor|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.7">1 Cor. vi. 7</scripRef>. Not upon every 
trifling occasion. It must be after other means are tried and used; as the help 
of friends to compound the matter, for charity trieth all things: <scripRef id="vi-p144.2" passage="1 Cor. xiii. 4" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4">1 Cor. xiii. 
4</scripRef>. And the apostle saith, <scripRef id="vi-p144.3" passage="1 Cor. vi. 5" parsed="|1Cor|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.5">1 Cor. vi. 5</scripRef>, ‘Is there none to judge between you?’ that 
is, none to decide and arbitrate the difference, for the refuge to authority should 
be our last remedy. And it must be too when the party wronging is able to make satisfaction, 
otherwise it is rigour and inhumanity: <scripRef id="vi-p144.4" passage="2 Kings iv. 1" parsed="|2Kgs|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.1">2 Kings iv. 1</scripRef>. As when the creditors came 
to take the sons of the widow for bondmen. When you are rigorous with those that 
come to poverty, not by their own default, but by the discharge of their duty brought 
poverty upon themselves, it is contrary to Christianity. Look, as physicians deal 
with quicksilver, after many distillations they make it useful in medicines; so, 
after many preparations is this course to be taken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p145"><i>Second Case</i>. Whether, in forgiving injuries, we are bound to tarry 
for the repentance of the party? The ground of doubting is, because Christ saith, 
<scripRef id="vi-p145.1" passage="Luke xvii. 3" parsed="|Luke|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.3">Luke xvii. 3</scripRef>, ‘If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and, if he repent, 
forgive him;’ and because of God’s example, who doth not forgive an obstinate sinner, 
but him that repents. Certainly, even before repentance, we are bound to lay aside 
revenge, and in many cases to go and reconcile ourselves with others. Saith our 
Saviour, ‘If thou hast aught against any one,<note n="28" id="vi-p145.2"><p class="normal" id="vi-p146">This seems to be inaccurate.—ED.</p></note> go reconcile thyself to him, and 
then come and offer thy gift.’ It is not said, If any have aught against thee, but, 
If thou hast aught against any one*. 1 I confess, in some cases, it is enough to 
lay it aside before the Lord. But at other times, we are to seek reconciliation 
with the party which hath wronged us. But this case is mightily to be guided by 
spiritual prudence. As for God’s example, God is superior, bound to none, he acts 
<pb n="191" id="vi-Page_191" />freely; it is his mercy that pardons any; and yet God gives us 
a heart to repent of his good pleasure,—he begins with a sinner. But this is nothing 
to our case who are under law, who are bound to forgive others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p147">III. The person to whom we pray, Our heavenly Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p148">The note is, that God doth alone forgive sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p149">There is a double forgiveness of sin—in heaven and in a man’s 
own conscience; and therefore sometimes compared to the blotting out of something 
out of a book, sometimes to the blotting out of a cloud. To the blotting out of 
a book: <scripRef id="vi-p149.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 25" parsed="|Isa|43|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.25">Isa. xliii. 25</scripRef>, ‘I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions, 
for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins;’ that it may be no more remembered 
or charged upon us. To the blotting out of a cloud: <scripRef id="vi-p149.2" passage="Isa. xliv. 22" parsed="|Isa|44|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.22">Isa. xliv. 22</scripRef>, ‘I have blotted 
out as a thick cloud thy transgressions, and as a cloud thy sins;’ as the sun when 
it breaketh forth in its strength dispelleth the mists and clouds. Sin interposeth as a cloud, hindering the light of God’s countenance from shining forth upon 
us. Both these are God’s work; to blot the book and to blot out the cloud.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p150">1. Pardoning of sin in the court of heaven, it belongeth to God 
peculiarly: <scripRef id="vi-p150.1" passage="Dan. ix. 9" parsed="|Dan|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.9">Dan. ix. 9</scripRef>, ‘To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses,’ &amp;c. It is God alone can do it, for two reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p151">[1.] He is the wronged party.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p152">[2.] He is the supreme judge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p153">(1.) He is the wronged party, against whom the offence is committed: 
<scripRef id="vi-p153.1" passage="Ps. li. 4" parsed="|Ps|51|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.4">Ps. li. 4</scripRef>, ‘Against thee, against thee only, have I sinned.’ He had sinned against 
Bathsheba, against Uriah, whose death he projected. How is it said ‘against thee 
only’? There may be wrong and hurt done to a creature, but the sin is against God, 
as it is a breach of his law, and a despising of his sovereign authority; the injury 
done to the creature is nothing in comparison of the offence done to God, against 
so many obligations wherein we stand bound to him. Amongst men, we distinguish between 
the crime and the wrong. And a criminal action is one thing, and an action of wrong 
and trespass is another. If a man steal from another, it is not enough to make him 
restitution, but he must satisfy the law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p154">(2.) He is the supreme judge. Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as 
one God, are the judge of all the earth, to whom they must be accountable for the 
offence: <scripRef id="vi-p154.1" passage="Gen. xviii. 25" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>, ‘Shall not the judge of all the earth do right?’ But 
in the mystery of redemption, the Father, as first in order of the persons, is represented 
as the judge, to whom the satisfaction is tendered, and who doth authoritatively 
pass a sentence of absolution. And therefore it is said, <scripRef id="vi-p154.2" passage="1 John ii. 1" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>, ‘We have 
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.’ He is to deal with him 
as the supreme judge; and ‘it is God that justifieth.’ <scripRef id="vi-p154.3" passage="Rom. viii. 33" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33">Rom. viii. 33</scripRef>. The whole 
business of our acquitment is carried on by the Father, who is to receive the satisfaction, 
and our humble addresses for pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p155">But to answer some objections that may arise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p156"><i>Object</i>. 1. It is said, <scripRef id="vi-p156.1" passage="Mat. ix. 6" parsed="|Matt|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.6">Mat. ix. 6</scripRef>, ‘The Son of man hath power 
on earth to forgive sins.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p157">I answer: That is brought there as an argument of his Godhead. 
He that was the Son of man was also very God; and therefore upon earth, in the 
time of his humiliation, he had power to forgive sins, for <pb n="192" id="vi-Page_192" />he ceased not to be God when incarnate. And it became him to 
discover himself, as by his divine power in the work of miracles, so his divine authority 
in the forgiveness of sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p158"><i>Object</i>. 2. Is taken from the text, ‘Forgive us our debts, as 
we for give those that trespass against us.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p159">I answer: In sin, there is the obliquity or fault in it, and 
the hurt or detriment that redounds to man by it. As it is a breach of the law of 
God, or an offence to his infinite majesty, God can only pardon it, or dispense 
with it. As it is a hurt to us, so restitution is to be made to man, and man can 
pardon or forgive it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p160"><i>Object</i>. 3. It is said, <scripRef id="vi-p160.1" passage="John xx. 23" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23">John xx. 23</scripRef>, ‘Whosesoever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.’ 
So that it seemeth man hath a power to remit sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p161">I answer: They do it declaratively, and by commission from God. 
The officers of the church have the keys of the kingdom of heaven committed to them; the key of knowledge or doctrine, and the key of order and discipline. Accordingly 
this power is called, ‘The keys of the kingdom of heaven.’ <scripRef id="vi-p161.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 19" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">Mat. xvi. 19</scripRef>. And the 
use of them is to open or shut the doors of God’s house, and to ‘bind or loose,’ as the expression is, <scripRef id="vi-p161.2" passage="Mat. xviii. 18" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">Mat. xviii. 18</scripRef>. That is, to pronounce guilty and liable to 
judgment, or to absolve and set free declaratively and in God’s name; or, as it 
is literally expressed in the place alleged, to remit or retain. The key of doctrine 
is exercised about all sin as sin, were it never so secret and inward; and the 
key of order and discipline about sin only as it is scandalous and infectious. Now 
what they act ministerially, according to their commission, it is ratified in heaven, 
for it is a declaration or intimation of the sentence already passed there. So that 
a declarative and ministerial power is given to the church; but the authoritative 
power of forgiving sins, that God hath reserved to himself. Man can remit doctrinally, 
and by way of judicial procedure, but that is only by way of commission and ministerial 
deputation. Such as are penitent, and feel the bonds of their sins, they do declaratively absolve and loose them, or take off the censure judicially inflicted for 
their scandalous carriage. This ministerial forgiving, however carnal hearts may 
slight it, both in doctrine and discipline, yet being according to the rules of 
the word, is owned by God, and the penitent shall feel it to their encouragement, 
and the obstinate to their terror.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p162">2. As he pardoneth sin in the conscience; and there God alone 
can forgive sin, or speak peace to the soul upon a double account:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p163">[1.] Because of his authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p164">[2.] Because of his power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p165">(1.) Because of his authority. Conscience is God’s deputy, and 
till God be pacified, conscience is not pacified upon sound and solid terms. Therefore 
it is said, where conscience doth its office, <scripRef id="vi-p165.1" passage="1 John iii. 20" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1 John iii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 John 3:21" id="vi-p165.2" parsed="|1John|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.21">21</scripRef> , ‘If our hearts 
condemn us, God is greater than our hearts, and knoweth all things; if our hearts 
condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God.’ God is greater than our consciences. 
His authority is greater, for God is supreme, whose sentence is decisive. Now, though 
conscience should not do its office, <scripRef id="vi-p165.3" passage="1 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|1Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.4">1 Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>, ‘For I know nothing by myself, 
yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.’ All depends 
upon God’s testimony.</p>
<pb n="193" id="vi-Page_193" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p166">(2.) Because of his power, who only can still the conscience: 
<scripRef id="vi-p166.1" passage="Isa. lvii. 19" parsed="|Isa|57|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.19">Isa. lvii. 19</scripRef>, ‘I create the fruit of the lips to be, peace, peace;’ that is, the 
lips of his ministers or messengers, who bring the glad tidings of peace, or the 
reconcilement of God to his people: and therefore it is called ‘the peace of God,’ 
<scripRef id="vi-p166.2" passage="Phil. iv. 7" parsed="|Phil|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.7">Phil. iv. 7</scripRef>, as wrought by him. The gospel is a sovereign plaster, but it is God’s 
hand that must make it stick upon the soul, otherwise we hear words and return words: it is by the lively operation of his Spirit that our hearts are settled. God cometh 
in with a sovereign powerful act upon the soul, otherwise one grief or sad thought 
doth but awaken another. Till he ‘command loving-kindness,’ <scripRef id="vi-p166.3" passage="Ps. xlii. 8" parsed="|Ps|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.8">Ps. xlii. 8</scripRef>, we are 
still followed with temptation; as the rain swells the rivers, and rivers the sea, 
and in the sea one wave impelleth another, so doth one temptation raise another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p167"><i>Use</i> 1. It reproveth those that do not deal with God about the 
pardon of their sins. If God alone pardon sins, then God must be sought to about 
it. For though there be none in earth to call us to an account, yet God may call 
us to an account; and then what shall we do? Many, if they escape the judgment 
of man, think they are safe; but alas! your iniquities will find you out. You 
think they are past, and never more to be remembered; but they will find you out 
in this world or the next; our business lieth not with man so much as with God. 
Therefore this should be the question of your souls: <scripRef id="vi-p167.1" passage="Job xxxi. 14" parsed="|Job|31|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.14">Job xxxi. 14</scripRef>, ‘What then 
shall I do when God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him?’ Which way shall I turn myself when God calleth me to an account? He will come and 
inquire into our ways; are you provided of an answer? David’s sin was secret; 
his plot for the destruction of Uriah closely carried. Nathan tells him, <scripRef id="vi-p167.2" passage="2 Sam. xii. 12" parsed="|2Sam|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.12">2 Sam. 
xii. 12</scripRef>, ‘Thou didst it secretly.’ But, ‘against thee have I sinned.’ Many escape 
blame with men, but God’s wrath maketh inquisition for sinners. You cannot escape 
his search and vengeance if you do not treat with him about a pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p168"><i>Use</i> 2. It shows the folly of those that have nothing to show for 
the pardon of their sins, but their own secure presumptions; it is God’s act to 
pardon sin. Man may forget his sin, but if God remember it he is miserable. Man 
may hide his sin, but if God bring it to light; man may put off the thoughts, but 
if God doth not put away; man may excuse his sin, but if God aggravate it; the 
debtor may deny the debt, but if the book be not crossed, he is responsible: <scripRef id="vi-p168.1" passage="Ps. xxxii. 1" parsed="|Ps|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.1">Ps. 
xxxii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 32:2" id="vi-p168.2" parsed="|Ps|32|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.2">2</scripRef>, ‘Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered; blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity,’ &amp;c. We must have God’s 
act to show for our discharge, then we may triumph: ‘It is God that justifieth, 
who is he that condemneth?’ &amp;c., <scripRef id="vi-p168.3" passage="Rom. viii. 33" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33">Rom. viii. 33</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 8:34" id="vi-p168.4" parsed="|Rom|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.34">34</scripRef>. God is the offended party, 
and the supreme judge. Then conscience hath nothing to do with us, nor Satan, neither 
as accuser or executioner. Not as an accuser, for then he is but a slanderer; not 
as an executioner, for he is turned out of office: <scripRef id="vi-p168.5" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘That he might 
destroy him that had the power of death, even the devil.’ Have you your pardon from 
God? Is your discharge from him? When have it we from God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p169">1. Have it you from his mouth, in the word, or prayer, upon suing <pb n="194" id="vi-Page_194" />to him in Christ’s name, and earnest waiting upon him? If men 
would consider how they come by their peace, they would sooner be undeceived. You 
were praying and wrestling with God, and so your comfort came. God speaketh peace. 
But when it groweth upon you, you know not how; it was a thing you never laboured 
for; like Jonah’s gourd, it grew up in a night; it is but a fond dream.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p170">2. Have it you under his hand? Is it a peace upon scripture terms?—of faith: <scripRef id="vi-p170.1" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, ‘Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ:’—repentance: <scripRef id="vi-p170.2" passage="Luke xxiv. 47" parsed="|Luke|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.47">Luke xxiv. 47</scripRef>, ‘That repentance and 
remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations,’ &amp;c.;—and the 
exercise of holiness,—then have you God’s word to show for it. But if it be not 
a peace consistent with scripture rules, nay, you are afraid of the word, <scripRef id="vi-p170.3" passage="John iii. 20" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii. 
20</scripRef>, you are loth to be tried,—it is a naughty heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p171">3. Have it you under his seal? <scripRef id="vi-p171.1" passage="2 Cor. i. 22" parsed="|2Cor|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.22">2 Cor. i. 22</scripRef>, ‘Who hath also 
sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.’ Have you the impress 
of God upon you, God’s seal, his image? Doth the Spirit of promise assure your hearts 
before God, that you can live in the strength of this comfort and go about duties 
cheerfully? Then it is God’s pardon; otherwise it is but your own absolution, 
which is worth nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p172"><i>Use</i> 3. It showeth that we need not fear the censures of men, nor 
the hatred of the ungodly; for it is God pardoneth, and who can condemn? God 
will not ask their vote and suffrage who shall be accepted to life and who not: 
<scripRef id="vi-p172.1" passage="1 Cor. iv. 3" parsed="|1Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.3">1 Cor. iv. 3</scripRef>, ‘But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of 
you, or of man’s judgment,’ &amp;c. A man must expect censure that will be faithful 
to God; but if he acquit us, it is no matter what our guilty fellow-creatures say.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p173"><i>Use</i> 4. Is comfort to broken-hearted sinners; to those that need 
and desire pardon. It is well for them that God doth not put them off to others, 
but reserveth this power of pardoning sins to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p174">1. It is his glory to forgive sins: <scripRef id="vi-p174.1" passage="Exod. xxxiii. 18" parsed="|Exod|33|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.18">Exod. xxxiii. 18</scripRef>, ‘And he 
said, I beseech thee show me thy glory;’ compared with <scripRef id="vi-p174.2" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6" parsed="|Exod|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6">Exod. xxxiv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 34:7" id="vi-p174.3" parsed="|Exod|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.7">7</scripRef>, ‘And 
the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful 
and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy 
for thousands, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin,’ &amp;c. It is not only the 
glory of a man, who is so offensive himself and so passionate, that this passion 
will draw him to what is unseemly, but of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p175">2. It is his glory, not only above the creatures, but above all 
that is called god in the world: <scripRef id="vi-p175.1" passage="Micah vii. 18" parsed="|Mic|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.18">Micah vii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Who is a God like unto thee, 
that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his 
heritage? He retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy.’ 
The heathen gods were known by their terrors rather than their benefits, and feared 
rather for their revenges than their mercies. We may boast of him above all idol 
gods upon this account. He is known among his people, not so much by acts of power, 
as acts of grace, and the greatness of his mercy, in pardoning sins for Christ’s 
sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p176">3. He is willing to dispense a pardon: <scripRef id="vi-p176.1" passage="Micah vii. 18" parsed="|Mic|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.18">Micah vii. 18</scripRef>, ‘He delighteth in mercy.’ God delighteth in himself, and all his attributes, and <pb n="195" id="vi-Page_195" />the manifestation of them in the world; but above all in his 
mercy. Justice is ‘his strange act,’ <scripRef id="vi-p176.2" passage="Isa. xxviii. 21" parsed="|Isa|28|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.21">Isa. xxviii. 21</scripRef>. There is not anything more 
pleasing to him. It is the mercy of God that he hath drawn up a petition for us; he would never have taught us to have asked mercy by prayer, if he had not been 
willing to show us mercy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p177">4. God will do it for his own sake, and not for any foreign reasons: <scripRef id="vi-p177.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 25" parsed="|Isa|43|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.25">Isa. xliii. 25</scripRef>, 
‘I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine 
own sake,’ and out of a respect to his own honour. See how God casts up his accounts. 
It is mercy: <scripRef id="vi-p177.2" passage="Jer. iii. 12" parsed="|Jer|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.12">Jer. iii. 12</scripRef>, ‘I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep 
anger for ever.’ So his truth: <scripRef id="vi-p177.3" passage="Ps. cvi. 45" parsed="|Ps|106|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.45">Ps. cvi. 45</scripRef>, ‘He remembered for them his covenant, 
and repented according to the multitude of his mercies.’ Not from any desert of 
theirs, who do so neglect him and wrong him; God will do it upon his own reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p178">5. He will do it in such a way as man doth not, in a way of infinite 
mercy: <scripRef id="vi-p178.1" passage="Hosea xi. 9" parsed="|Hos|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.9">Hosea xi. 9</scripRef>, ‘I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger; for I am 
God, and not. man.’ It is the great advantage of us sinners that we have to do with 
God and not man in our miscarriages; for man’s pity and mercy may be exhausted, 
be it never so great. What! seven times a day? But God is infinite. Man may think 
it dishonourable to agree with an inferior when he stoops not to him; but God 
is so far above the creature that we are below his indignation. Man is soon wearied, 
but not God: <scripRef id="vi-p178.2" passage="Isa. lv. 8" parsed="|Isa|55|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.8">Isa. lv. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 55:9" id="vi-p178.3" parsed="|Isa|55|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.9">9</scripRef>, ‘For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are 
your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, 
so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p179">I now come to the fourth and last consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p180">IV. That 
forgiveness of sins is one great benefit that we must ask of God in prayer. Here 
it will be needful to show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p181">First, The necessity of treating with God about forgiveness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p182">Secondly, The nature of this benefit</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p183">Thirdly, The terms how God dispenseth it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p184">First, The necessity will appear in these propositions:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p185">1. Man hath a conscience: <scripRef id="vi-p185.1" passage="Rom. ii. 15" parsed="|Rom|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Thoughts accusing or excusing,’ &amp;c. A beast 
cannot reflect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p186">2. A conscience inferreth a law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p187">3. A law inferreth a sanction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p188">4. A sanction inferreth a judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p189">5. A judgment inferreth a condemnation to the fallen creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p190">6. There is no avoiding this condemnation, unless God set up a 
chancery, or another court of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p191">7. If God set up another court, our plea must be grace. Of this 
see more at large, ‘Twenty Sermons,’ Sermon 1 on <scripRef passage="Ps 32:1,2" id="vi-p191.1" parsed="|Ps|32|1|32|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.1-Ps.32.2">Ps. xxxii. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p192">Secondly, The nature of this benefit, or manner how God forgiveth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p193">1. Freely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p194">2. Fully.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p195">[1.] Freely, and merely upon the impulsions of his own grace: 
<scripRef id="vi-p195.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 25" parsed="|Isa|43|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.25">Isa. xliii. 25</scripRef>, ‘I, even I, am he that forgiveth your iniquities for my name’s 
sake.’ Nothing else could move him to it but his own mercy; and he could have chosen 
whether he would have done so, yea or no—for he <pb n="196" id="vi-Page_196" />spared not the angels, but offereth pardon to man, and all men 
are not actually pardoned. And, therefore, the only reason why he showeth us mercy 
and not others, is merely his own grace. The intervention of Christ’s merit doth 
not hinder the freedom of it, though dearly purchased by Christ, yet freely bestowed 
on us. For it is said, <scripRef id="vi-p195.2" passage="Rom. iii. 24" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Justified freely by his grace, through the 
redemption that is in Christ.’ Why? Partly because it was mercy that he would not 
prosecute his right against us. Partly because he found out the way how to recompense 
the wrong done by sin unto his majesty, and out of his love sent his Son to make 
this recompense for us: <scripRef id="vi-p195.3" passage="John iii. 16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>. It was love set all a-work. And lastly, not 
excited hereunto by any worth on our parts, but the external moving cause was only 
our misery, and the internal moving cause his own grace. Nor is the freedom of this 
act infringed by requiring faith and repentance on our part, because that only showeth 
the way and order wherein this grace is dispensed, not the cause why. It is not 
for the worth of our repentance, or as if there were any merit in it. A malefactor, 
that beggeth his pardon on his knees, doth not deserve a pardon; only the majesty 
of the prince requireth that it should be submissively asked. These are not conditions 
of merit, but order; not the cause, but the way of grace’s working. And these conditions 
are wrought in us by grace: <scripRef id="vi-p195.4" passage="Acts v. 31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>; not required only, but given. In all other 
covenants, the party contracting is bound to perform what he promiseth by his own 
strength. But in the covenant of grace, God doth not only require that we should 
believe and repent, but causeth it in us. Conditions of the covenant are conditions 
in the covenant. God requireth faith and repentance, and giveth faith and repentance. 
Compare <scripRef id="vi-p195.5" passage="Isa. lix. 20" parsed="|Isa|59|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.20">Isa. lix. 20</scripRef>, with <scripRef id="vi-p195.6" passage="Rom. xi. 26" parsed="|Rom|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.26">Rom. xi. 26</scripRef>. It is Christ’s gift as well as his precept; so that when we come about pardon of sin, we have only to do with grace. We beg 
pardon, and a heart to receive it. It is a free pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p196">[2.] It is a full pardon. It is full in several respects. (1.) 
Because where the party is forgiven, he is accepted with God as if he had never 
sinned: <scripRef id="vi-p196.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 12" parsed="|Ps|103|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.12">Ps. ciii. 12</scripRef>, ‘As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed 
our transgressions from us.’ And <scripRef id="vi-p196.2" passage="Micah vii. 19" parsed="|Mic|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.19">Micah vii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Thou wilt cast all their sins into 
the depth of the sea;’ <scripRef id="vi-p196.3" passage="Isa. xxxviii. 17" parsed="|Isa|38|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.17">Isa. xxxviii. 17</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast cast all my sins behind thy 
back.’ It shall not be remembered nor laid to their charge any more. It is true, 
for a while after they may trouble the conscience, as when the storm ceaseth, the 
waves roll for a while afterwards; so may sin in the consciences of God’s children 
work trouble, after the fiducial application of the blood of Christ. But the storm 
ceaseth by degrees; and it is possible that the commitment of new sins may revive 
old guilt, as a new strain may make us sensible of an old bruise. Yet we must distinguish 
between the full grant of a pardon, from the full sense of it. When we are not thankful, 
humble, fruitful, former sins may come into remembrance, and God may permit it, 
as matter of humiliation to us, and to quicken us to seek after new confirmation 
of our right and interest. Yet God’s pardon is never reversed, nor will the sin 
be charged again, or put in suit against him, to the final condemnation of the person 
so pardoned. Once more: though the sins of the justified <pb n="197" id="vi-Page_197" />should be remembered at the day of judgment, it will 
not be to 
the confusion of their faces, but the exaltation and praise of the Lord’s grace. 
Then is this acquittance in all respects full. (2.) It is full, because where God 
forgiveth one sin, he will forgive all: <scripRef id="vi-p196.4" passage="Ps. ciii. 3" parsed="|Ps|103|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.3">Ps. ciii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Who pardoneth all thy sins;’ and <scripRef id="vi-p196.5" passage="Micah vii. 19" parsed="|Mic|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.19">Micah vii. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depth of the sea.’ 
Sins original, actual; of omission, commission; small, great; secret, open; 
lust that boileth in the heart, and breaketh out in the life; sins of worship, 
of ordinary conversation. Look in the bill—what owest thou? A Christian is amazed 
when he cometh to a serious account with God; but the self-judging sinner needeth 
not be discouraged when he cometh to God. For where God pardoneth all that is past, 
the fountain stands daily open for him to flee unto, with all his faults as they 
are committed; and upon the renewing of his faith and repentance, he shall obtain 
his pardon. All sins are mortal, all of them damnable. Therefore if all sins be 
not pardoned, he remaineth in danger of the curse, and one sin let alone is sufficient 
to exclude us out of heaven. Therefore all is pardoned, first or last. Justice hath 
no more to seek of Christ. And we have all leave to sue out our pardon in Christ’s 
name. He is under that covenant that will pardon all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p197">[3.] It is full; because where God forgiveth the sin, he also 
forgiveth the punishment. It will not stand with God’s mercy to forgive the debt, 
and yet to require the payment. It is a mocking to say, I for give you the debt, 
and yet cast the man into prison; and to pardon the malefactor, and yet leave him 
liable to execution. Here in the text, God forgiveth us, as we are bound to forgive 
our brother, not in part, but in whole. Guilt is nothing but an obligation to punishment 
(1.) As to eternal punishment, it is clear: <scripRef id="vi-p197.1" passage="Rom. v. 9" parsed="|Rom|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.9">Rom. v. 9</scripRef>. The eternal promises and 
threatenings, being of things absolutely good and evil, are therefore absolute and 
peremptory, that is certain. (2.) But now as to temporal afflictions, there is some 
difficulty, for where the whole punishment is done away, such grace and payment 
of any part of the debt cannot stand together. That pardon which is given upon valuable 
and sufficient price is full and perfect. Jesus Christ satisfied the justice of 
God for all our sins. How is it, then, that the saints are subject to so many afflictions? (1.) So far as sin remains, so far some penal evil remains: when the dominion 
of it is broken, there remains no condemnation, but yet some affliction, and when 
it is wholly gone, there is no evil at all. We are not yet purged from all sin; 
and, therefore, (2.) these afflictions are not satisfactory punishments, and need 
not, as to the completing of our justification, but are helps to us, as the furtherance 
of our sanctification; and so are of great use—[1.] To make us hate sin more. If 
we only knew the sweetness of it, and not the bitterness, we would not be so shy 
of it. Now the bitterness of it is seen by the effects: <scripRef id="vi-p197.2" passage="Jer. ii. 19" parsed="|Jer|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.19">Jer. ii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Thine own 
wickedness shall correct thee, and thy backslidings shall reprove thee; know 
therefore, and see, that it is an evil thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the 
Lord thy God, and that my fear is not in thee, saith the Lord God of hosts.’ [2.] 
It will cause us to prize our deliverance by Christ. If affliction be so grievous, 
what would hell be? <scripRef id="vi-p197.3" passage="1 Cor. xi. 32" parsed="|1Cor|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.32">1 Cor. xi. 32</scripRef>, ‘But when we are judged, we are chastened of 
the Lord, that we should not <pb n="198" id="vi-Page_198" />be condemned with the world.’ It is a gentle remembrance of 
hell-pains, or a fair warning to avoid them, when scorched or singed a little. 
[3.J To make us walk more humbly. We forget ourselves, and are apt to be puffed 
up. Paul saith, <scripRef id="vi-p197.4" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Lest I should be exalted above measure through 
the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, 
the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p198">[4.] It is full, because where God forgiveth sin, there are many 
consequent benefits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p199">(1.) God is reconciled: <scripRef id="vi-p199.1" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, ‘Therefore being justified 
by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.’ This is the great 
blessing, and our great work is to make and keep peace with God; to have no cloud 
between us and his face. Light is pleasant: what then is the light of his countenance, 
that filleth us with a peace that passes understanding? We would have a powerful 
friend, especially if we need him: <scripRef id="vi-p199.2" passage="Acts xii. 20" parsed="|Acts|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.20">Acts xii. 20</scripRef>; they sought peace with Herod, ‘because their country was nourished by the king’s country;’ so should we do: 
we cannot live without God. If sin be pardoned, then we are at peace with God, and 
may have free access to him, with a free use of all that is his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p200">(2.) A heart sanctified is a connexed benefit: <scripRef id="vi-p200.1" passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11</scripRef>, 
‘And such were some of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are 
justified in the name of the Lord Jesus;’ and <scripRef id="vi-p200.2" passage="1 John i. 9" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John i. 9</scripRef>. Sin is considerable in 
the guilt and filth of it, as it rendereth us obnoxious to God’s justice, or as 
it tainteth our faculties and actions. According to this double respect, Christ 
destroyeth sin, and no man hath benefit by him that is not freed from the guilt 
and filth thereof. Christ was sent into the world to restore God’s image in us. 
But the image of God consisteth in the participation of holiness, as well as the 
participation of blessedness; for God, that is happy and blessed, is also holy 
and good. The filthiness of sin is opposite to holiness, and the guilt of it to 
blessedness; so that either Christ must restore but half the image of God, or he 
must give us this double benefit. If he should give us one without the other, many 
inconveniences would follow; therefore both are given: he justifieth that he may 
sanctify, and he sanctifieth that he may glorify.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p201">(3.) Providence is blessed: the curse is taken out of our blessings, 
and the sting out of our afflictions. As long as sin remains unpardoned our blessings 
are cursed: <scripRef id="vi-p201.1" passage="Mal. ii. 2" parsed="|Mal|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.2">Mal. ii. 2</scripRef>, ‘If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, 
to give glory to my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send a curse upon 
you, and I will curse your blessings; yea, I have cursed them already, because 
ye do not lay it to heart.’ There will be a worm in our manna, our ‘table will 
become a snare,’ <scripRef id="vi-p201.2" passage="Ps. lxix. 22" parsed="|Ps|69|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.22">Ps. lxix. 22</scripRef>. But when once sin is pardoned, the sting of misery 
is taken away: <scripRef id="vi-p201.3" passage="1 Cor. xv. 56" parsed="|1Cor|15|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.56">1 Cor. xv. 56</scripRef>, ‘The sting of death is sin, and the strength of 
sin is the law: but thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord 
Jesus Christ.’ Crosses are not curses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p202">(4.) We have a right to heaven, which is the great ground of hope: 
<scripRef id="vi-p202.1" passage="Rom. v. 10" parsed="|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.10">Rom. v. 10</scripRef>, ‘For it, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the 
death of his Son. much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.’</p>
<pb n="199" id="vi-Page_199" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p203">Thirdly, The terms upon which it is dispensed are faith and repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p204">1. Faith: <scripRef id="vi-p204.1" passage="Acts x. 43" parsed="|Acts|10|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.43">Acts x. 43</scripRef>, ‘To him give all the prophets witness, 
that, through his name, whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.’ 
Faith is necessary to honour the mercy of God, to own the surety, to consent to 
his undertaking, to encourage the creature to look after this benefit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p205">2. Repentance, which implieth a sorrow for sin, with a serious 
purpose of forsaking it. Sorrow for sin: no man can seriously desire a pardon but 
he that is touched with a sense of his sin, moved and troubled at it. And then, 
for purpose of forsaking: <scripRef id="vi-p205.1" passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 12" parsed="|Ezek|33|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.12">Ezek. xxxiii. 12</scripRef>, ‘As for the wickedness of the wicked, 
he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness.’ Sin pardoned 
must be left; otherwise, a pardon given to a wicked man would be a confirmation 
of his sin, or a concession of leave to sin. Well, then, let us seek pardon of God 
in this way.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="And lead us not into temptation." prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
<p class="center" id="vii-p1"><i>And lead us not into temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii-p2">WE are now come to the sixth petition, which is doubly 
expressed:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">1. Negatively, <i>Lead us not into temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">2. Affirmatively, <i>But deliver us from evil</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">The first part doth more concern preventing grace, that we may 
not fall into evil; and the second, recovering grace, that if we fall into evil 
we may not be overcome of it, nor overwhelmed by it, but may find deliverance from 
the Lord. Here we pray: (1.) that we may not be tempted; or, (2.) if the Lord 
see it fit we should be tempted, that we may not yield; or, (3.) if we yield, that 
we may not totally be overcome. As the former petition concerned the guilt of sin, 
so this concerns the reign and power of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">In this first part, take notice:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">First, Of the evil deprecated, or that which we pray against, 
and that is, <i>temptation</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">Secondly, The manner of deprecation, <i>Lead us not</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">In which there is something implied, and something formally asked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">1. Something implied; and that is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">[1.] God’s providence. When we say to God, ‘Lead us not,’ we 
do acknowledge he hath the disposal of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">[2.] God’s justice, and our desert; that for former sins, God 
may surfer this evil to befall us. We have so often provoked the Lord, that in a 
judicial manner he may suffer us to be tempted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">[3.] Our weakness; that we are unable to stand under such a 
condition by our own strength, therefore we go to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">2. Something formally asked; that is, either that God would 
prevent the temptation, or, if he should use such a dispensation towards us, give us 
grace to overcome it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">Of these things I shall speak in their order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">First, Of the evil deprecated; and from thence observe:—</p>
<pb n="200" id="vii-Page_200" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p17"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That temptations are a usual evil, wherewith we encounter 
in the present world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">Here I shall:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">I. Open the nature of temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">II. I shall give you some observations 
concerning them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">III. The reasons of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">I. For the nature of temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">Temptation is a proving or making trial of a thing or person; 
what he is, and what he will do. And thus sometimes we are said to tempt God, and 
at other times God is said to tempt us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">1. We are said to tempt God when we put it to the proof whether 
he will be as good as his word, either in the comminatory or promissory part thereof: 
<scripRef id="vii-p24.1" passage="Ps. xcv. 9" parsed="|Ps|95|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.9">Ps. xcv. 9</scripRef>, ‘When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works;’ they 
tempted God, as they put him often upon the trial. To note that, by the way, there 
is a twofold tempting or proving of God, either in a way of duty or sin. (1.) 
In a way of duty, when we wait to see his promise fulfilled; and so, <scripRef id="vii-p24.2" passage="Mal. iii. 10" parsed="|Mal|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.10">Mal. iii. 
10</scripRef>, ‘Prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the 
windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing.’ Come pay your tithes and offerings: he would have the portion which belonged to himself: 
‘and prove me now herewith,’ 
&amp;c. God submits to a trial from experience, when we wait for the good promised. 
Thus we try God, and try his word: <scripRef id="vii-p24.3" passage="Ps. xviii. 30" parsed="|Ps|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.30">Ps. xviii. 30</scripRef>, ‘The word of the Lord is a tried 
word; he is a buckler to all those that trust in him.’ All those which build upon 
it, that wait to see what God will do, they will find it, upon experience, to be 
accomplished to a tittle; never did any build upon it, or wait for the accomplishment 
of it, in vain. (2.) In a way of sin. Many ways we are said to tempt God. When we 
set God a task, in satisfying our conceits and carnal affections: <scripRef id="vii-p24.4" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Ps. lxxviii. 
18</scripRef>, ‘They tempted God in their hearts, by asking meat for their lusts;’ and when 
we will not believe in him, but upon conditions of our own making; or when we confine 
him to our means, or time, or manner of working; or would have some extraordinary 
proof of his being, and power, and goodness; or see whether God will punish us 
though we sin against him. All these ways we are said to tempt God in a way of sin. 
But that is not my business now. Therefore,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">2. As man tempts God, so is man himself tempted. Now man is 
either tempted:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">First, By God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">Secondly, By Satan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">Thirdly, By his own heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">First, Man is tempted by God: <scripRef id="vii-p29.1" passage="Gen. xxii. 1" parsed="|Gen|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.1">Gen. xxii. 1</scripRef>, ‘And it came to 
pass, after these things, that God did tempt Abraham.’ How is God said to tempt man? When he trieth what is in us: <scripRef id="vii-p29.2" passage="Deut. viii. 2" parsed="|Deut|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.2">Deut. viii. 2</scripRef>, 
‘To humble thee, and to prove thee, 
to know what was in thine heart;’ either what of grace, or what of sin, is in 
our heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">[1.] What of grace. Thus the Lord tries us by afflictions, by 
delays of promises, and other means becoming his holy nature. By afflictions, for 
they are called a trial: <scripRef id="vii-p30.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 6" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6">1 Pet. i. 6</scripRef>, ‘Now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness 
through manifold temptations.’ The afflictions of the gospel are called temptations. 
And so by delay of <pb n="201" id="vii-Page_201" />promises: God trieth us sometimes by delaying the accomplishment of his promise; as in <scripRef id="vii-p30.2" passage="Ps. cv. 19" parsed="|Ps|105|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.19">Ps. cv. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Until the time that his word came, the word 
of the Lord tried him;’ that is, until the promise was fulfilled and accomplished. 
A man is put to trial of all the grace that is in his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">[2]. God tries what corruption there is in us. He trieth this 
either by offering occasions, or withdrawing his grace, or by permitting Satan to 
tempt us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">(1.) By offering occasions in the course of his providence: God 
puts us upon trial there; sometimes by want, sometimes by fulness. By want: <scripRef id="vii-p32.1" passage="John vi. 5" parsed="|John|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.5">John 
vi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 6:6" id="vii-p32.2" parsed="|John|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?’ saith Christ to Philip. 
‘And this he said to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do.’ Christ 
will have the weakness of his followers tried, as well as their strength. And he 
trieth his people often by this kind of trial, when there are many mouths and no 
meat, and a man cannot see which way his visible supplies shall come in: this he 
doth to prove them, to see whether they will look only to out ward likelihood and 
probabilities, or rest themselves upon God’s promise and all-sufficiency; or else, 
by fulness and outward prosperity, to see if they will forget him. I confess I do 
not remember where this is called a trial in scripture, unless there be somewhat 
in that place, <scripRef id="vii-p32.3" passage="Deut. viii. 16" parsed="|Deut|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.16">Deut. viii. 16</scripRef>, ‘He fed thee with manna in the wilderness, that 
he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter 
end.’ Possibly the trial there might lie in this: because they had but from hand 
to mouth, or because it was not that meat which their lusts craved, but that which 
God saw fit for them. But, however, though prosperity be not called so, yet certainly 
it is in itself a trial: <scripRef id="vii-p32.4" passage="Prov. xxx. 9" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>, ‘Give me not riches, lest I be full, and 
deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord?’ Lust in us makes it to be a temptation, 
and the godly have been often foiled by it; and they need learn ‘how to abound, 
as well as how to be abased,’ <scripRef id="vii-p32.5" passage="Phil. iv. 12" parsed="|Phil|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.12">Phil. iv. 12</scripRef>. They need learn how to avoid the snares 
of a prosperous condition. David, it was a trial to him; while he was wandering 
in the wilderness, he had such tenderness, that his heart smote him when he cut 
off the lap of Saul’s garment, while he was chased like a partridge upon the mountains, 
wandering up and down, from forest to forest. But when he was walking at ease upon 
the terrace of his palace in Jerusalem, then he falls into blood and uncleanness; and therefore his estate was a trial, and he lieth in it, notwithstanding all 
his former tenderness of heart, until he was roused up by Nathan the prophet. And 
certainly, as to the wicked, it is a very great temptation, judicially inflicted, 
disposed of to them by God’s judgment: they are plagued by worldly felicity; and 
it is part of their curse that they ‘shall be written in the earth,’ <scripRef id="vii-p32.6" passage="Jer. xvii. 13" parsed="|Jer|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.13">Jer. xvii. 
13</scripRef>; and suitable to this purpose, God saith, <scripRef id="vii-p32.7" passage="Jer. vi. 21" parsed="|Jer|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.21">Jer. vi. 21</scripRef> , ‘Behold, I will lay 
stumbling-blocks before this people, and the fathers and the sons together shall 
fall upon them.’ How doth God lay stumbling-blocks? If men will find the sin, God 
may with justice enough find the occasion; he will give them some outward condition 
that is a snare to them. As we may try a servant whom we have just cause to suspect, 
by laying something in the way, that his filching humour may be discovered, without 
any breach of justice; <pb n="202" id="vii-Page_202" />so the wicked, that harden their hearts against God, God may give 
them their hearts’ desire, and worldly happiness, and so it may cause them to stumble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">(2.) God trieth us also by withdrawing his grace, as in <scripRef id="vii-p33.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 31" parsed="|2Chr|32|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.31">2 Chron. 
xxxii. 31</scripRef>, ‘God left him to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart.’ 
It is needful sometimes that we should see our weakness as well as our strength, 
and how unable we are to stand without grace, that we may be sensible whence we 
stand, and which without temptation could not so well be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">(3.) God tries us, by permitting the temptations of Satan and 
his instruments; for surely these things do not befall us without a providence. 
<scripRef id="vii-p34.1" passage="Job xii. 16" parsed="|Job|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.16">Job xii. 16</scripRef>, ‘The deceived and the deceiver are his,’ his creatures; and nothing 
can be done or suffered in this kind without God’s providence. See it in Christ’s 
instance, <scripRef id="vii-p34.2" passage="Mat. iv. 1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Mat. iv. 1</scripRef>, it is said, ‘He was led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, 
to be tempted of the devil;’ that is, led by the good and Holy Spirit to be tempted 
by the evil spirit. So, <scripRef id="vii-p34.3" passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 1" parsed="|2Sam|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.1">2 Sam. xxiv. 1</scripRef>, compared with <scripRef id="vii-p34.4" passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>: God moved 
David, and Satan provoked David, to number the people; that is, God did let loose 
Satan upon David, to accomplish the righteous ends of his providence. And many of 
those arrows which are shot at us, though they come immediately from Satan’s bow, 
yet they are taken out of God’s quiver. God, as a just judge, may give us up to 
Satan as his minister and executioner. Well, then, this is one way of God’s tempting, 
permitting of Satan to tempt. And as Satan, so his instruments, God tries us by 
them. <scripRef id="vii-p34.5" passage="Deut. xiii. 1-3" parsed="|Deut|13|1|13|3" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1-Deut.13.3">Deut. xiii. 1-3</scripRef>, ‘If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, 
thou shalt not hearken unto him.’ Why?’ For the Lord your God proveth you, to 
know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul.’ 
God proveth. When there are delusions abroad and errors broached, it is ‘that the 
approved may be made manifest.’ <scripRef id="vii-p34.6" passage="1 Cor. xi. 19" parsed="|1Cor|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.19">1 Cor. xi. 19</scripRef>. God letteth loose these winds of error 
and delusion that the solid grain may be distinguished from the light chaff, and 
that he may discover his own people, and whether we have received truths upon evidence, 
or taken them up only upon hearsay. All these ways may God be said to tempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">Now concerning this, take these rules:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p36">(1.) God’s tempting is not to inform himself, but to discover 
his creatures to themselves and others. Not to inform himself, for ‘he knows our 
thoughts afar off.’ <scripRef id="vii-p36.1" passage="Ps. cxxxix. 2" parsed="|Ps|139|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.2">Ps. cxxxix. 2</scripRef>; that is, he knows not only the conclusion and 
event, and management of things near, but he knows the very remote preparation aforehand; he knows what kind of thoughts we will have, and workings of spirit. As a man 
that is up in the air may see a river in its rise, and fountain, and course, and 
fall of it—seeth it all at once; whereas another which stands by the banks can 
only see the water as it passeth by. God seeth all things in their fountain and 
cause, as well as in their issue and event—he seeth all things together; therefore 
it is not for his own information. But the meaning is, therefore doth God try us, 
that what is known to him, and yet unknown to ourselves, that that which lodgeth 
and lieth hid in our heart may be discovered to us. That we may not be conceited 
of more than we have, and that the evil which before lay <pb n="203" id="vii-Page_203" />hid and was unseen may be cured when it is discovered. And, on 
the other hand, that grace may not lie sleeping in a dead and inactive habit, but 
be drawn out into act and view, for his glory and praise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p37">(2.) God’s tempting is always good, and for good; his tempting 
is either in mercy or in judgment. In mercy: and so when he trieth the graces of 
his people; or when he means more especially to discover the failings of his people, 
it is all good. When he tries the graces of his people, there is no doubt of that. 
When God hath furnished a man with grace, that he may, without any impeachment of 
his goodness, put him upon trial, and use creatures for that end for which he hath 
fitted them; as a man which hath made and bought a thing may prove it and try the 
strength of it. Or when the intent of the dispensation is to try their weakness, 
that is good also, and for good; as when a man tries a leaky vessel, with an intent 
to make it stanch. So when God tempts us by sharp afflictions, or any other course, 
it is for good: <scripRef id="vii-p37.1" passage="Heb. xii. 10" parsed="|Heb|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.10">Heb. xii. 10</scripRef>, ‘He, verily, for our profit, that we might be partakers 
of his holiness.’ A man that hath a disease upon him, it may be by walking or stirring 
the humours the disease may appear, it is for good; it is better it should be discovered, 
that he may in time look after a remedy, than lurk and lie hid in the body to his 
utter undoing; so it is for good our corruptions and weaknesses should be discovered, 
that they may be made sound. Ay, .but when God brings it in judgment, yet that is 
for good; that is, for his own glory and his church’s good, though not for the 
good of the party. For the church’s good, that naughtiness where it is might in 
time be discovered: <scripRef id="vii-p37.2" passage="Prov. xxvi. 26" parsed="|Prov|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.26">Prov. xxvi. 26</scripRef>, ‘Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness 
shall be showed before the whole congregation,’ lest men get a name that they might 
do religion a mischief. And it is for the glory of God that men may appear what 
they are. Here is no stain upon God’s justice for all this. He that pierceth a vessel, 
if it run dreggy with musty or poisonous liquor, the fault is not in him that pierceth 
it, but in the liquor itself: he that pierceth or broacheth it doth only discover 
what is within, that if it be unsavoury he may cast it into the kennel. So, it is 
not the fault of God which pierceth, discovereth, and letteth out our corruption; the fault is in ourselves: we have those things within which are discovered as 
soon as God puts us upon a trial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p38">(3.) God tempts no man, as temptation is taken properly for a 
solicitation to sin: <scripRef id="vii-p38.1" passage="James i. 13" parsed="|Jas|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.13">James i. 13</scripRef>, ‘Let no man say, when he is tempted, I am tempted 
of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.’ Mark, 
the apostle proves it, that in this sense God cannot tempt, because of the unchangeable 
holiness of his nature. In temptation we must distinguish between the mere trial, 
and the solicitation to sin; the mere trial, that is from God; but the solicitation 
to sin, that is from Satan and ourselves. God solicits no man to sin. It is true, 
God may try us, trouble us, toss us, exercise our faith, hope, and patience. God 
is the author of our trouble; but the devil is the author of our sin, who sinneth 
himself, and soliciteth others to sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p39">(4.) When we say, ‘Lead us not into temptation,’ we do not beg 
a total exemption from God’s trials, but only a removal of the judgment of them. 
Not a total exemption, for then we must go out of the world, for while we are here 
every condition is a trial to us, and every <pb n="204" id="vii-Page_204" />enjoyment. Afflictions and trouble more or less put to trial, 
and therefore temptation in this sense is a necessary part of that warfare we must 
encounter and grapple withal while we are in the world. Prosperity tries us, to 
see if we be then mindful of God when all things succeed well; and adversity tries 
us, to see if we can patiently depend upon God. But it is the judgment of trials 
that we deprecate, that they may not come upon us as a judgment, or that our trial 
may be so moderate that we may stand our ground. When doth a trial come as a judgment? When it is immoderate and beyond our strength, either in a way of prosperity or 
adversity, but chiefly in a way of adversity; for that is most commonly set out 
in a way of trial in scripture. When it is immoderate and beyond our strength, <scripRef id="vii-p39.1" passage="1 Cor. x. 13" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 
Cor. x. 13</scripRef>, God hath promised to his people that ‘they shall not be tempted above 
that they are able to bear; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, 
that they may be able to bear it.’ God’s conduct is very gentle. As Jacob drove 
on as the little ones were able to bear, so doth God proportion his dispensations 
to his people’s strength, not to their deservings, but he considers what they are 
able to bear. Either God keeps off greater trials, or gives in greater strength; a sweeter sense of his love, or a greater measure of gracious support. A child 
would sink under that load that a strong back bears without any grudging. Now, this 
is that we ask of God, according to his promise, that our temptation may be not 
immoderate and too hard for us. Or else it is a judgment when it proves a provocation to sin; and so God’s temptation, which was meant for our good, we may abuse 
it, and take occasion thence to sin; as when we murmur under the cross, or turn 
our worldly comforts into an occasion to the flesh. Now, to prevent the judgment 
which may be in these temptations; in all the trials which befall us, we should 
fear more the offence against God than our own smart, or the power of the devil, 
or any inconvenience that may accrue to us in natural evils which we feel. When 
we are under afflictions, we should be more solicitous that we do not offend God, 
that he would keep us from murmuring and dishonouring his name, then we should be 
about our ease and safety; for this is to prevent the judgment of the temptation. 
This was Paul’s comfort when he was drawing to the conclusion of his life: <scripRef id="vii-p39.2" passage="2 Tim. iv. 18" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. 
iv. 18</scripRef>, ‘The Lord hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion, and he shall 
deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom.’ 
And so, in good things that we enjoy, we should fear more offending God with them 
than the losing of them; for the loss of his favour is more than the loss of our 
comforts. A man that loseth his worldly portion, this loss may be recompensed; but he that loseth the favour of God, that breach cannot be made up by any worldly 
comforts whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p40">(5.) In passive evils, which are the usual trials of God’s people, 
we are not to seek them, but to submit to them when they come upon us. We are not 
to seek them: <scripRef id="vii-p40.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 24" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Mat. xvi. 24</scripRef>, ‘If any man will be my disciple, let him take up 
his cross.’ When clearly it is our cross, that is, when it lies in our way, and 
we cannot decline it, then take it up and fit his back to it. So <scripRef id="vii-p40.2" passage="James i. 2" parsed="|Jas|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2">James i. 2</scripRef>, ‘My 
brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations.’ He doth not say 
when ye <i>run</i> into <pb n="205" id="vii-Page_205" />them, but <i>fall</i> into them. We are not to draw them upon ourselves. 
Afflictions are not to be sought and desired, but improved. Christians, we never 
know when it is well with us: sometimes we question God’s love, because we have 
no afflictions and trials; anon we are questioning his love, because we have nothing 
but afflictions. In all these things we should refer ourselves to God; not desire 
troubles, but bear them patiently and quietly when he lays them upon our backs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p41">(6.) Again, for those trials which come from God. When God tempts 
us, or trieth his people in mercy, he hath a great deal of care of them under their 
trials. As a goldsmith, when he casts his metal into the furnace, he doth not lose 
it there, and look after it no more; but sits, and pries, and looks to see if it 
be not too hot, that nothing be spilt, nothing lost. So it is said, <scripRef id="vii-p41.1" passage="Mal. iii. 3" parsed="|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 3</scripRef>, 
‘And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the 
sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord 
an offering in righteousness.’ The Lord will observe his people when they are under 
trial, how to moderate affliction, how to refresh them with seasonable comfort, 
that all this might better them, and bring them to good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p42">(7.) Though in our trials we manifest weakness as well as grace, 
yet that weakness is to be done away. You must remember weakness is manifested that 
it may be removed, and grace manifested that it may be strengthened. When gold and 
silver is tried in the furnace, there is not only pure metal discovered, but also 
the drossy part mingled with it; but it is so discovered that it may be severed 
from the gold. Such is our trial; it may discover a great deal of dross and sin 
in us. But this is our comfort, that as it doth discover sin, so it conduceth to 
mortify sin. Therefore saith <scripRef passage="Job 23:10" id="vii-p42.1" parsed="|Job|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.10">Job, chap. xxiii. 10</scripRef>, ‘When he hath tried me, I shall 
come forth as gold;’ that is, purified and refined, and having the drossy part 
eaten out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p43">(8.) God permits us to be tempted of Satan and his instruments 
for his glory and our good. For his glory; that his power may be discovered in 
our preservation, in upholding that grace he hath put into us: <scripRef id="vii-p43.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 10" parsed="|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.10">2 Cor. xii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, 
in distresses, for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.’ We should 
be glad that God be glorified, though with our great inconvenience. And it is for 
our good; to correct our pride and vainglory. When Peter presumed of his strength, 
then God left him to be tempted of the damsel, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:33,70" id="vii-p43.2" parsed="|Matt|26|33|0|0;|Matt|26|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.33 Bible:Matt.26.70">Mat. xxvi. 33, 70</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p44">(9.) When God permitteth Satan to exercise us, though he suspends 
the victory, yet if he give us grace to fight and to maintain the combat, it is 
a great mercy. For so he dealt with Paul when he had to do with the messenger of 
Satan—(Satan was in that trouble, be it what it will)—he had only this answer, <scripRef id="vii-p44.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 9" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">2 
Cor. xii. 9</scripRef>, ‘My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect 
in weakness.’ Three times he had been with God, and then he gets his answer, and 
it was only this, ‘My grace,’ &amp;c. Jesus Christ in his conflict and combat was answered 
as to support, and so was heard in the things he feared. So if God give strength 
to the soul, it is an answer, though he do not take off the trial.</p>
<pb n="206" id="vii-Page_206" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p45">Secondly, There are temptations from Satan, as well as from God, 
who is called the tempter: <scripRef id="vii-p45.1" passage="Mat. iv. 3" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3">Mat. iv. 3</scripRef>. Now the devil’s temptations they are 
evil, and for evil. How doth the devil tempt?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p46">[1.] By propounding objects; as <scripRef id="vii-p46.1" passage="Luke iv. 5" parsed="|Luke|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.5">Luke iv. 5</scripRef>, ‘He showed unto 
him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.’ He had nothing to work upon 
within, therefore he propounds outward objects. So still the devil tempts us with 
a curious eye to take in the object, that it may be a bait and snare to the soul. Achan takes notice of it himself: <scripRef id="vii-p46.2" passage="Josh. vii. 21" parsed="|Josh|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.21">Josh. vii. 21</scripRef>, ‘When I saw among the spoils 
a goodly Babylonish garment, and a wedge of gold, then I coveted them, and took 
them.’ I <i>saw</i>, I <i>coveted</i>, and I <i>took</i>: the eye awakens desire, and desire that inclines 
to practise. So <scripRef id="vii-p46.3" passage="Prov. xxiii. 31" parsed="|Prov|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.31">Prov. xxiii. 31</scripRef>, ‘Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when 
it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright.’ Unless we shut the 
windows of the soul, this pestilent plague gets in by the senses. The heart is corrupted 
by objects that we take in by the senses, as it corrupted Eve, dealt with her first 
by the sense; the forbidden fruit was full in her way, then the devil sets upon 
her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p47">[2.] He tempts by the persuasion of instruments, who are the devil’s 
spokesmen: thus was Joseph tempted by the enticements and blandishments of his 
mistress, <scripRef id="vii-p47.1" passage="Gen. xxxix. 7" parsed="|Gen|39|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.7">Gen. xxxix. 7</scripRef>. And many times the devil sets nearest friends and relations 
to weaken their zeal, and withdraw their hearts from God: <scripRef id="vii-p47.2" passage="Mat. xvi. 23" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">Mat. xvi. 23</scripRef>. Saith Christ 
to Peter, ‘Get thee be hind me, Satan.’ It was Peter said it, yet Christ rebuked 
Satan, for the devil had a hand in it; he makes one of Christ’s disciples his instrument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p48">[3.] He doth it by internal suggestion: <scripRef id="vii-p48.1" passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>, ‘And 
Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel;’ that is, 
by internal suggestion. <scripRef id="vii-p48.2" passage="John xiii. 2" parsed="|John|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.2">John xiii. 2</scripRef>, ‘The devil put it into the heart of Judas 
to betray him.’ He haunts and pesters the hearts of men by vain thoughts and carnal 
imaginations. So ‘the god of this world’ is said to ‘blind their minds,’ <scripRef id="vii-p48.3" passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. 
iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p49">[4.] By stirring up the humours of our body. When he seeth men 
inclined to wrath, and angry motions, or lust, the devil, joins, and makes the tempest 
the more violent. He knows what use to make of an angry look, a wanton glance; 
he knows how to tempt, by awakening the humours of our own body against us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p50">Take some observations here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p51">(1.) In all sins Satan joineth; he is not idle, but makes use 
of every inclination of ours; as he sees the tree leaning, he joins issue. But 
some sins are purely of his suggestion; horrid sins, and such as are so very evil, 
that they could come from no other but from the devil: such sins as could not be 
acted by man in an ordinary course of sinning. As Judas his treason: though he 
were devil enough to plot such a thing, yet it is said, Satan put it into his heart. 
And such singular diabolical suggestions may be darted into the bosom of believers 
some times; thoughts of atheism, blasphemy, unnatural sins, self-murder, suspicion 
of the gospel; these things the devil throws in. Therefore, <scripRef id="vii-p51.1" passage="Eph. vi. 16" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">Eph. vi. 16</scripRef>, believers 
are warned to quench these fiery darts, that the devil hurls into the souls of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p52">(2.) Every man is haunted with special temptations, from temper, <pb n="207" id="vii-Page_207" />sex, age, custom, calling, company, course of affairs; these 
things are often spoken of in scripture. From temper: God makes use of temper; 
for though he plants all grace in the hearts of the regenerate, yet there are certain 
graces wherein they are eminent; as Timothy for temperance, Moses for meekness, 
&amp;c. Thus Paul speaks of the law in his members: <scripRef id="vii-p52.1" passage="Rom. vii. 23" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 23</scripRef>. The devil may find 
forces from the temper of the body to destroy the soul. So also from sex; as he 
‘beguiled Eve,’ <scripRef id="vii-p52.2" passage="2 Cor. xi. 3" parsed="|2Cor|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.3">2 Cor. xi. 3</scripRef>. And from age: we read of ‘youthful lusts,’ <scripRef id="vii-p52.3" passage="2 Tim. ii. 22" parsed="|2Tim|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.22">2 Tim. 
ii. 22</scripRef>. And how strong the devil is about young ones: <scripRef id="vii-p52.4" passage="1 John ii. 13" parsed="|1John|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.13">1 John ii. 13</scripRef>, ‘I have written 
unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one.’ They are most assaulted 
with pride, with youthful lusts suitable to their age. So from custom and education: <scripRef id="vii-p52.5" passage="Ps. xviii. 23" parsed="|Ps|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.23">Ps. xviii. 23</scripRef>, 
‘I kept myself from mine iniquity.’ Every man hath his iniquity; that is, such as his education and custom hath wrought upon him, which makes the 
sin prevail over other sins. A child of God hath a predominant sin, not over grace, 
for that is inconsistent with sincerity; but some master-sin which prevails over 
the rest; according as the channel is cut, so corrupt nature runs, but some in 
this channel, and some in that: every man hath his special sin, and accordingly 
the devil plies him. Then our calling is a special temptation: <scripRef id="vii-p52.6" passage="1 Tim. iii. 6" parsed="|1Tim|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.6">1 Tim. iii. 6</scripRef>, 
the apostle speaks that a bishop should ‘not be a novice, lest, being lifted up 
with pride, he fall into the condemnation of the devil;’ —pride, and ostentation 
of gifts, and vainglory in such public service. Many other sins follow every 
calling: therefore if you would be skilled in Satan’s enterprises, you must mind 
temper, age, calling. So company: as a man’s company is, his soul is insensibly 
tainted. As a man that walks in the sun is tanned before he is aware, so are the 
souls of men sullied and defiled by carnal company before they be aware. A man 
would think, of all sins, passion is so uncomely that it should not tempt 
another man: yet it is said, <scripRef id="vii-p52.7" passage="Prov. xxii. 24" parsed="|Prov|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.24">Prov. xxii. 24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 22:25" id="vii-p52.8" parsed="|Prov|22|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.25">25</scripRef>, ‘Make no friendship with an 
angry man, and with a furious man thou shalt not go; lest thou learn his ways, 
and get a snare to thy soul:’ for the more accustomed to them, the less odious 
they seem; so by little and little, our spirits are shaped and fitted for such a 
sin. There are certain sins that are more special temptations. Look, as every 
disease hath a diet which suits with it, so all sins in the soul. Satan knows 
what baits we will catch at. It may be, a man that is addicted to the pleasures 
of the flesh may despise profit, and therefore the devil will not ply him that 
way. So a man that is addicted to gain despiseth pleasure. The devil suits him 
with a bait that suits the disease of his soul. It is an opinion the devils have 
their several wards and quarters; some for such a sort of sinners, others for 
another sort. Look, as the heathens had several gods (which were indeed devils), 
as Bacchus, the god of riot, or patron of good-fellowship; and Venus, of 
wantonness and love; and Mars, the devil of revengeful and angry spirits: and we 
read of Mammon for wealth: <scripRef id="vii-p52.9" passage="Mat. vi. 24" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24">Mat. vi. 24</scripRef>. I know it is <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p52.10">fictio personae</span></i>, to make the matter more sensible; there is a person feigned. 
But there may be something of this truth in it, that the devils have several quarters, 
some to humour the covetous, others enticing the wanton, others lie leigers in taverns 
and drinking-houses, to draw men to beastly excess; and others <pb n="208" id="vii-Page_208" />about the revengeful, to awaken their rage. But all this, however 
it be (it is the opinion of some), should make us watchful over our own desires 
and inclinations, for that is it the devil makes use of to Bet upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p53">(3.) The sin of the devil tempting must be distinguished from 
our sin in consenting. If the devil tempt, and we consent not, it is his sin. The 
envious man may throw weeds over the garden wall; but if we do not suffer them 
to root there, it is not the gardener’s fault, but the fault of the envious man: so the devil may fling in temptations, fiery darts, atheistical or blasphemous 
thoughts; yet if we throw them out with indignation, and give no harbour and entertainment 
to them there, it is our misery, but the devil’s sin; and therefore, if our hearts 
abhor them at the very first rising, though they be man’s cross, they will be put 
upon Satan’s account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p54">(4.) Satan, if he cannot prevail by the first temptation to draw 
us to sin, he will seek to prevail by a second or subsequent temptation, to draw 
us to trouble and discomfort. If he cannot weaken grace, he may molest and disturb 
our comfort by flinging in a blasphemous thought, which is abhorred by a Christian. 
If he cannot draw you to deny God, then he will seek to cloud things, that you may 
suspect your own estate; and thus our way is made wearisome to us. Look, as a candle 
which sticks to a stone wall, though it cannot burn the wall, yet it smutcheth and 
defileth it; so the children of God, when the devil seeks to make their temptations 
stick, though he doth not burn their hearts with these fiery darts of blasphemy 
and atheism—they catch not there—yet they weaken our comfort; and then his second 
temptation is to bring us to doubt of God’s love, to doubt of our own faith, and 
to draw us to impatiency and murmuring at God’s hand. Therefore it should be our 
care, not only to withstand the devil’s first temptation, but his second also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p55">(5.) Certainly they cannot stand long that seem to give up themselves 
to Satan’s snares. How may this be done? Any carnal affection unmortified layeth 
us open to the devil: <scripRef id="vii-p55.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 9" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9">1 Tim. vi. 9</scripRef>, ‘They that will be rich, fall into temptation 
and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction 
and perdition.’ If a man cherish his worldliness, and do not mortify it, he lieth 
ready to be seized upon as a ready prey for Satan. Judas, he had the bag, and he 
lay open to the devil; his worldliness increased upon him, so the devil entereth 
into him. Again, when we ride into the devil’s quarters and will parley with temptation, 
when we freely open the windows of the senses unto alluring objects, and can dally 
with the snare and play about the temptation, then we do but tempt God to leave 
us, and tempt the devil to surprise us. And therefore ‘be sober, be watchful, 
for your adversary, the devil, walketh about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he 
may devour.’ <scripRef id="vii-p55.2" passage="1 Pet. v. 8" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Pet. v. 8</scripRef>. ‘Be sober;’ what is sobriety? A holy moderation in the 
use of worldly things. Be sure not to leave any carnal affection unmortified. And 
then be watchful; take heed not to play about the temptation, nor put yourselves 
upon occasions of sin, for then we lie open to the devil, and give him an advantage 
against us. Thus much for the second sort of temptations, such as come from Satan.</p>
<pb n="209" id="vii-Page_209" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p56">The <i>third</i> sort of temptations are those which .arise from our 
own hearts; so we call these urgings and solicitations to sin which we feel in 
our bosoms. Concerning this also I shall give some observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p57">[1.] If there were no devil to tempt us, yet the heart of man 
is fruitful enough of all that is evil: <scripRef id="vii-p57.1" passage="Mat. xv. 19" parsed="|Matt|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.19">Mat. xv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witnesses, blasphemies.’ 
There is a black catalogue, and all comes out of the heart of man. And among the 
rest, observe, there is murder, which strikes at the life of man; and blasphemy, 
which strikes at the honour and being of God. Though the devil should stand by and 
say nothing to us, we have enough within us to put us upon all kind of evil: <scripRef id="vii-p57.2" passage="Jer. xvii. 9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jer. 
xvii. 9</scripRef>, ‘The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked; who 
can know it?’ As to actual sins, there is a difference; but as to original sin, 
it is the same in all. All the sins that ever have been or shall be committed in 
the world, they are virtually in our natures, they are but original sin acted and 
drawn out this way and that way, as all numbers are but one multiplied: Cain’s murder, 
Judas’s treason, Julian’s apostasy and enmity to Christ, the seed and root of all 
is in our nature; and if we were but left to ourselves, and had the same temptations 
and occasions, we should be as bad as others; such as we would not imagine that 
ever we should commit is in our heart: <scripRef id="vii-p57.3" passage="2 Kings viii. 13" parsed="|2Kgs|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.13">2 Kings viii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Is thy servant a dog, 
that he should do this great thing?’ when he had been told of those horrid cruelties 
he should act upon the women and children of Israel. No man knows the depth of his 
own wickedness, if loosened of his chain and the restraints are taken off. At first 
nature abhors them in the conceit of them; but when God permits us to lie under 
the temptation, and fair occasion, man is not to be trusted. We see, in this respect, 
what need there is to pray that God would not leave us under the power of temptation, 
because the heart of man is prone, naturally inclinable, to all evil. There are 
new actual sins, but there is no new original sin, that is but one and the same 
in all persons and at all times; the root of all the mischief which hath been in 
the world is within us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p58">[2.] That without the flesh, the world and the devil can have 
no . power over us. A man cannot be compelled to sin against his own consent; he 
may be compelled to suffer temptation, but he is a sinner by his own choice. The 
world would not hurt us were it not for lust in the heart: 2 Pet. i. 4, ‘Escaping 
the corruption of the world through lust.’ I say, it is not the beauty or sweetness 
of the creature, but lust, which is our ruin and undoing, and that makes the world 
so dangerous unto us. A spider sucketh poison from the same flower from which a 
bee would suck honey; the fault is not in the flower, but in the spider: the devil 
can do nothing unless we give him leave. The fire is kindled in our own bosoms, 
Satan only doth blow it up into a flame. Saith Nazianzen, we have the coals in our 
own hearts, the devil doth but come and blow them up: suggestion doth nothing without 
consent. In vain doth one knock at the door, and none with in to look out and make 
answer; so, all other temptations would be in vain, if there were not somewhat 
within that would close with what is suggested from Satan: <scripRef id="vii-p58.1" passage="James i. 14" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">James i. 14</scripRef>, ‘Every 
man is tempted, when he <pb n="210" id="vii-Page_210" />is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed,’ by his own concupiscence. 
If your hearts did not yield, if you did resist, the devil and the world could not 
force you. When Satan came to Christ, he might molest him, but he ‘found nothing 
in him,’ <scripRef id="vii-p58.2" passage="John xiv. 30" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30">John xiv. 30</scripRef>; as a glass of pure water may be shaken, but there is no 
filth, no mud there discovered. But now, the best of men, they have somewhat within 
them, naughtiness and corruption enough in their own hearts, upon which Satan may 
work and inflame them with his fiery darts. In short, we may commit sin without 
Satan, but Satan cannot betray us to sin without ourselves; cannot have his desire 
upon us without us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p59">[3.] The flesh doth not only make us flexible and yielding to 
temptations, but is active and stirring in our hearts, to force and impel us 
thereunto. There is ‘a law in our members,’ <scripRef id="vii-p59.1" passage="Rom. vii. 23" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 23</scripRef>, a powerful active principle within 
us, that is always urging us to sin. We think and speak too gently of our own corrupt 
hearts when we think the corruption is sleepy, and works not until it be irritated 
by outward objects and Satan’s suggestions. No, there is an active, stirring principle 
within us, that poureth out sin as a fountain doth waters, though nobody comes to 
drink of them; as <scripRef id="vii-p59.2" passage="Gen. vi. 5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>, ‘Every imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
is only evil continually.’ There is a mint in man’s heart that is always at work 
coining evil thoughts, evil desires, evil motions; and ‘the flesh lusteth against 
the spirit.’ <scripRef id="vii-p59.3" passage="Gal. v. 17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>: And ‘Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence.’ <scripRef id="vii-p59.4" passage="Rom. vii. 8" parsed="|Rom|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.8">Rom. 
vii. 8</scripRef>. Though there were no other occasion to irritate, but God’s law and the motions 
of his Spirit, yet there is a continual fermentation wrought by these corrupt humours 
in our hearts. Natural concupiscence doth not lie idle in them, but is active and 
warring; and the objects that are in the world, and the solicitations of the devil 
make it more violent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p60">[4.] The temptations of the flesh and the world go in conjunction, 
and do mutually help one another. And therefore it is said, <scripRef id="vii-p60.1" passage="1 John ii. 16" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16">1 John ii. 16</scripRef>, ‘For 
all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes,’ &amp;c. Mark, 
whatever is in the world, he doth not mention the object, but the lusts, because 
these are complicated and folded up together in the temptation. The bait is the 
world, but the appetite and desire we have from the flesh. And this is intimated 
in that passage, <scripRef id="vii-p60.2" passage="James i. 14" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">James i. 14</scripRef>, ‘Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his 
own lust, and enticed.’ There are two words there, <i>drawn away</i>, and <i>enticed</i>: the 
drawing away notes the vehemency of desire or inclination of our own hearts; and 
the enticement, that is from the object. Both ways doth corruption work, by force 
and flattery. The great bait is pleasure, the contentment that we take in outward 
enjoyments. And we are carried out to it by the vehement propension of corrupt nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p61">[5.] This vehement propension of corrupt nature to outward things 
is set at work by a hope of gaining them, or a fear to lose them; and so we are 
assaulted on every hand, by right-hand and left-hand temptations. By right-hand 
temptations, from the flatteries and comforts of the world, which are the more dangerous 
because of their easy insinuation into, and strong operation upon our hearts, and 
so our comforts prove a snare to us, and ‘an occasion to the flesh,’ as <pb n="211" id="vii-Page_211" />the apostle 
saith, <scripRef id="vii-p61.1" passage="Gal. v. 13" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Gal. v. 13</scripRef>. And then there are left-hand temptations, which arise from shame or fear of worldly evils, as the other did arise from 
a desire or hope of good. So the apostle: <scripRef id="vii-p61.2" passage="Gal. vi. 12" parsed="|Gal|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.12">Gal. vi. 12</scripRef>, ‘As many as desire to make 
a fair show in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they 
should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ.’ That was their temporising then 
to comply with the Jews, who had some national privileges under the Roman government, 
and had better security to their worldly interests than possibly thorough Christians 
could have. Now, to avoid both these, the apostle, when he presseth Christians to 
all those graces which are necessary, he presseth them to temperance and patience: 2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 
‘Add to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience.’ Both 
these are armour of proof against worldly temptations; temperance against the 
delights, and patience against the evils and troubles of the world. It was never 
yet so well with the world but that Christians (those that are so in good earnest, 
that mean to go to heaven and keep a good conscience) will be assaulted on both 
sides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p62">[6.] That there is no avoiding either of these snares and temptations 
as long as any carnal affection remaineth unmortified. For until a man be dead to 
worldly comforts, and hardened against worldly sorrows, he doth but lie naked and 
open to Satan: <scripRef id="vii-p62.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 9" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9">1 Tim. vi. 9</scripRef>, ‘He that will be rich, falls into temptation and 
a snare.’ And what is said of riches, the same is true of pleasure: he that is vehemently 
addicted that way will soon come to put God out of the throne, and make his belly 
and his pleasure his God: <scripRef id="vii-p62.2" passage="2 Tim. iii. 4" parsed="|2Tim|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.4">2 Tim. iii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Lovers of pleasures more than lovers 
of God.’ Any lust that is cherished and indulged will betray us. As for honour: 
<scripRef id="vii-p62.3" passage="John v. 44" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44</scripRef>, ‘How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek 
not the honour that cometh from God only?’ True faith cannot be planted in that 
heart that is not purified, until there be a prevailing interest established for 
Christ over all carnal affections. Grace bears no sway in us, and hath no power 
over us. The ambition and love of respect from men will necessarily make us unsound 
in the profession of godliness. Well, then, it stands us upon to allow and cherish 
no secret sin, but to observe what are the tender parts of our hearts, or which 
way our corruptions lie, where subjection to God is most apt to stick with us: 
<scripRef id="vii-p62.4" passage="Ps. cxix. 133" parsed="|Ps|119|133|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.133">Ps. cxix. 133</scripRef>, ‘Order my steps in thy word; and let not any iniquity have dominion 
over me.’ Though we seem to have a zeal in other things, yet if one lust be indulged, 
we shall soon swerve from our duty. True obedience to God is inconsistent with the 
dominion of any one lust or corrupt affection. I say, though a man, out of some 
slender and insufficient touch of religion upon his heart, may go right for a while, 
and do many things gladly, yet that corruption which is indulged, and under the 
power of which a man lieth, will at length draw him off from God; and therefore 
no one sin should have dominion over us. When doth sin reign or have dominion over 
us? When we do not endeavour to mortify it, and to cut off the provisions that 
may feed that lust. Chrysostom’s observation is: The apostle doth not say, Let 
it not <i>tyrannise</i> over you. but, Let it not <i>reign</i> over you; that is, when you suffer 
it to have a quiet reign in your hearts.</p>
<pb n="212" id="vii-Page_212" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p63">[7.] The more we sin upon the mere impulsion of the flesh, and 
without an external temptation, the more heinous is our offence, for then the heart 
is carried of its own accord to sin: <scripRef id="vii-p63.1" passage="Ezek. xvi. 33" parsed="|Ezek|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.33">Ezek. xvi. 33</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezek 16:34" id="vii-p63.2" parsed="|Ezek|16|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.34">34</scripRef>, ‘They give gifts to all 
whores; but thou givest thy gifts to all thy lovers, and hirest them, that they 
may come unto thee for thy whoredoms. And the contrary is in thee from other women 
in thy whoredoms, whereas none followeth thee to commit whoredoms: and in. that 
thou givest a reward, and no reward is given unto thee, therefore thou art contrary.’ 
These are expressions to set forth their idolatry. But that which is intended there 
is this: that they were not desired or solicited, but merely carried to sin by 
their own proper motion, which exceedingly aggravateth sin. Why? For then it is 
a sign the heart is carried of its own accord by its own weight, as a heavy body 
is moved downward, not by the impression of outward force, but by its own natural 
propension.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p64">Now, when do men thus merely sin upon the impulsions of the 
flesh? I will instance in three cases:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p65">(1.) When the temptation is so small and inconsiderable that it 
should not sway with any reasonable man. It is said in <scripRef id="vii-p65.1" passage="Amos ii. 6" parsed="|Amos|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.6">Amos ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘They sold the 
poor for a pair of shoes.’ And ‘for a piece of bread will that man transgress,’ 
<scripRef id="vii-p65.2" passage="Prov. xxviii. 21" parsed="|Prov|28|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.21">Prov. xxviii. 21</scripRef>. When pleasure and profit is so inconsiderable as that it could 
not rationally make up a temptation, then men sin merely upon the corruptions of 
their own flesh. When the devil hath to do with great souls, such as Christ was, 
he propounds the glory of all the world: <scripRef id="vii-p65.3" passage="Mat. iv." parsed="|Matt|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4">Mat. iv.</scripRef> Oh! but a lesser price will 
serve the turn with those that are deeply engaged already, that are biased with 
their own propension. For instance, a little ease and carnal satisfaction, a slothful 
humour, is enough to take them off from the sweetness of communion with God, and 
the pleasure and contentment that they might enjoy with him in holy exercises. Look, 
as in general, it is a great aggravation of all sin that for such paltry trifles 
we turn the back upon God and his grace. All sinners do so; they part with all 
their hopes by Christ for a mess of pottage, for a little present pleasure; that 
is profaneness indeed: <scripRef id="vii-p65.4" passage="Heb. xii. 1-6" parsed="|Heb|12|1|12|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.1-Heb.12.6">Heb. xii. 1-6</scripRef>. So in particular things, when the smallest 
temptation seems to be strong enough to draw off our hearts from our duty, to bring 
us to a sin of omission, when it is needful to go and converse with God in secret; a little ease and sloth hangs upon us, and we cannot shake it off: or when we 
are drawn to a sin of commission by an inconsiderable matter, by the smallest worldly 
interest as can be mentioned, for a piece of bread, and a pair of shoes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p66">(2.) When men tempt themselves, or provoke Satan to tempt them. 
As those which ‘make provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof,’ <scripRef id="vii-p66.1" passage="Rom. xiii. 14" parsed="|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.14">Rom. 
xiii. 14</scripRef>; that cater for their lusts, and contrive how to feed them, and how to 
cherish those inordinate affections in their hearts; that run into the devil’s 
quarters, that bespeak a temptation; or, as it is, <scripRef id="vii-p66.2" passage="James v. 5" parsed="|Jas|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.5">James v. 5</scripRef>, that ‘nourish 
their hearts, as in a day of slaughter.’ To nourish our hearts, is to feed our 
lusts, to put strength into the enemy’s hand. When a commander sent to his 
prince to know how he should keep such a rebellious town in order, he sent him 
this answer: That he should starve the dog, and strengthen the clog; <pb n="213" id="vii-Page_213" />that he should weaken the city, and strengthen the garrison, that 
was his meaning. Truly, what was his advice in that outward case,, that is the duty 
of a Christian; to weaken his lusts, and still to be strengthening grace. He should 
be increasing the better part, and putting the spirit in heart by godly exercises; by treasuring up promises, getting arguments and fresh encouragements against 
sin; and by weakening the flesh, starving and cutting off provisions for the flesh. 
But, on the contrary, when men cater for the flesh, provide for it, indulge carnal 
distempers, and feed them with that diet which they affect, these tempt themselves, 
and seem willing to lie under their bondage, and to be glad of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p67">(3.) When a man is a sinner to his loss, and hath reasons of nature 
to dissuade him, as well as reasons of grace, not only religion, but his civil 
interests, would counsel him to do otherwise; as he that brings a blot upon his 
name or ruin upon his estate by evil courses; when men ‘draw on iniquity with 
a cart rope,’ as the expression is, <scripRef id="vii-p67.1" passage="Isa. v. 18" parsed="|Isa|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.18">Isa. v. 18</scripRef>; that is, when it is not pleasure, 
but a very toil and burden and temporal inconvenience to them to be sinful; that 
industriously make it their business; those that are ‘holden with the cords of 
their own sins,’ <scripRef id="vii-p67.2" passage="Prov. v. 22" parsed="|Prov|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.5.22">Prov. v. 22</scripRef>. He speaks of such as did bring temporal inconveniences 
upon themselves, as did consume their flesh and their own bodies; these certainly 
are those that have cause to complain of their own hearts, not to put it on Satan, 
but themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p68">II. Having opened the nature of temptations, I come now to give 
the reasons why this is so usual an evil we encounter with in the world—temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p69">1. God permits it for his own glory, to discover the power, the 
freeness and riches of his grace, that men may be driven the more earnestly to sue 
out their peace in the name of Jesus Christ. Luther propounds this reason: Though 
man be prone to sin of himself of his own accord, yet God suffers the tempter to 
be in the world, because man is backward to seek mercy and grace by Christ; and 
therefore God urgeth him with sore temptations. Certainly this reason was given 
by him not amiss. You know, when Paul felt those paroxysms and sad counter-buffs 
in his own spirit, this makes him bless God for Jesus Christ: <scripRef id="vii-p69.1" passage="Rom. vii. 25" parsed="|Rom|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.25">Rom. vii. 25</scripRef>. ‘But thanks be to God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.’ It makes him reflect upon the 
grace of God in Christ. We keep off from the throne of grace till temptations drive 
us thither. As when the sheep wander, the shepherd lets loose his dog upon them; not to worry them, but to bring them back to the fold again: so God lets loose 
Satan to drive us to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p70">2. For the trial of that grace which he hath wrought in us. Grace 
doth better appear in temptation than out of it. The greatness of the woman of Canaan’s 
faith would never have been discovered, had it not been for Christ’s answer and 
denial: <scripRef id="vii-p70.1" passage="Mat. xv. 25-28" parsed="|Matt|15|25|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.25-Matt.15.28">Mat. xv. 25-28</scripRef>; then, ‘woman, great is thy faith.’ The glory of that 
grace which God hath wrought in his people would not be discovered so much, were 
it not for the great trials he puts them upon: Heb . xi. 17, ‘By faith Abraham, 
when he was tried, offered up Isaac.’ Before we go to heaven we shall have our trials, 
and shall be tried in our dearest comforts, <pb n="214" id="vii-Page_214" />and choicest worldly contentments; and all to see what faith 
we have, and what loyalty to God in the midst of these trials. A great tempest discovereth 
the goodness of a ship and skill of the pilot; and so these great trials they discover 
the soundness of our hearts, and the fruit of that grace which God hath wrought 
in us. Gold is most tried in the fire, and discovered to be pure and perfect. Stars 
that lie hid in the day shine in the night. We have but dry notions of the comforts 
of Christianity, and make them matter of talk, until we are put upon great trials, 
then is our belief and sense of them proved. A gilded potsherd may shine until it 
comes to scouring, but then the varnish and paint is worn off. The valour and worth 
of a soldier is not known in times of peace and when he is out of action. When we 
are put to some difficulty and straits, then is faith seen. Now this is a very pleasing 
spectacle to God, to see them approve their faith and loyalty to his majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p71">3. Temptations, as they serve to prove, so also to humble us, 
that we may never be proud of what we have, or conceited of what we have not. As 
Paul, that he might not be exalted above measure, he was buffeted with a messenger 
of Satan: <scripRef id="vii-p71.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>. Poor bladders we are, soon blown up and swollen into vanity 
and vain conceits of ourselves, therefore had need be pricked, that we may let 
out those swelling winds. A ship that is laden with precious ware, needs to be 
ballasted with wood, stones, or contemptible stuff. But why will God humble us by 
temptations, and such kind of temptations as are solicitations to evil? <i>Answer</i>, 
Spiritual evils need a spiritual cure. Out ward afflictions they humble, but not 
so much as temptations do; they are not so conducible to humble a gracious heart 
as temptations to sin. Why? For then the breach is made upon our souls, and the 
assault is given to that which a gracious man counts to be dear, and therefore these 
are suffered to come upon us. If anything will humble a child of God, this will 
do it. It may be he may bear up under losses tolerably, but when his peace comes 
to be assaulted, and his grace, this will humble him to purpose. Worldly men, they 
value their estate by their outward interest, but a child of God by his peace of 
conscience, and his thriving in grace. Oh, this wounds him to the heart, when in 
either of these he suffers loss; this sets him a-praying and groaning to God, as 
Paul groans bitterly when he felt those gripes of sin, and those reluctances in 
his heart: ‘O wretched man!’ &amp;c. Afflictions, they conduce to ‘humble and prove’ us, <scripRef id="vii-p71.2" passage="Deut. viii. 16" parsed="|Deut|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.16">Deut. viii. 16</scripRef>. And besides, too, the Lord loves to make the cause of our 
mischief to be the means of our cure. This giveth us the sight of some corruption 
we saw not before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p72">4. God permits this exercise to his people to conform us to Christ. 
We must pledge him in his own cup, it must go round; he himself was tempted: <scripRef id="vii-p72.1" passage="Heb. ii. 7" parsed="|Heb|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.7">Heb. 
ii. 7</scripRef>. Christ hath felt the weight, burden, and trouble of temptations, and knows 
the danger of them. Now the disciple is not above his lord, nor the scholar above 
his master. The devil, that did set upon Christ, will not be afraid of us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p73">5. By temptations to sin God mortifieth sin; not only that sin 
to which we are tempted, but others, that we may not be so heedless. When we have 
smarted under temptation, we are not so indulgent to <pb n="215" id="vii-Page_215" />corruption as before; we do not let our senses nor affections 
run loose. As David speaks, that he got this by his fall: <scripRef id="vii-p73.1" passage="Ps. li. 6" parsed="|Ps|51|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.6">Ps. li. 6</scripRef>, ‘In the hidden 
part thou shalt make me to know wisdom.’ Oh, I shall be wiser and more circumspect 
for this all my life. When men have smarted they grow more cautious; and so, by 
the overruling and good hand of God, our sins do us service in our passage to heaven, 
as well as our graces; and God’s children may say, they had sinned more if they 
had sinned less: they are more acquainted with the wiles and depths of Satan and 
naughtiness of their own hearts, and so are more solicitous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p74">6. To make us more meek to others: <scripRef id="vii-p74.1" passage="Gal. vi. 1" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>, ‘If any man be 
fallen, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering 
thyself, lest thou also be tempted.’ We are very apt to be severe and fierce upon 
the failings of others; but now, when we are tempted ourselves, we learn more pity 
and compassion towards them. Severe censurers are left to some great temptation, 
that they may be acquainted with their own frailties; they are tempted to some 
sins, to which their hearts were not so inclinable before. Well, then, that we may 
pity others, mourn over them, and have a fellow-feeling of their condition, God 
will make us know the heart of a tempted man, that we may have more compassion over 
poor tempted souls. Possibly that may be a part of the apostle’s sense: <scripRef id="vii-p74.2" passage="2 Cor. i. 6" parsed="|2Cor|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.6">2 Cor. i. 
6</scripRef>, ‘Whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation; or whether 
we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.’ Persons in office in 
the church, they are afflicted and tempted; and, it may be, have a greater measure 
of afflictions and temptations, that they may show more pity to other souls. Therefore 
Luther was wont to say, three things made a minister, viz., prayer, meditation, 
and temptation. When he is much in communion with God, much in the study of the 
word, and hath been exercised in temptation, then he will be of a tender and compassionate 
heart over others; and that he may help them out of the snares of the devil, he 
is more fitted to his work by temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p75">7. It occasions much experience of the care and providence of 
God, and the comforts of his promises. A man doth not know what the comforts of 
faith mean till he be exercised by temptation. And spiritual experiences will countervail 
all other troubles. This is an hour of temptation: <scripRef id="vii-p75.1" passage="Rev. iii. 10" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii. 10</scripRef>. What should we 
do in this hour of temptation? Be not over-confident, nor over-diffident, in an 
hour when God casts us upon trying times. Not over-confident, in casting your selves 
upon needless troubles without cause: <scripRef id="vii-p75.2" passage="Mat. xiv. 28" parsed="|Matt|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.28">Mat. xiv. 28</scripRef>. Peter said, ‘Lord, if it be 
thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.’ Peter thought he could do anything in 
the strength of Christ’s word; Peter seeks a call before it be given him. Nor yet 
be over-backward and diffident to own God, and the truths of God. As Paul taxed 
Peter for dissembling: <scripRef id="vii-p75.3" passage="Gal. ii. 12" parsed="|Gal|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.12">Gal. ii. 12</scripRef>. When those false brethren were likely to bring 
great trouble, Peter dissembled, and runs with them, and separates himself from 
the purer sort of Christians, he is taxed there for it. We should not run into them 
without cause, nor yet be ashamed to own the ways of God, those which are most agreeable 
to his holy word. Not be solicitous so much about events as duties; for God is <pb n="216" id="vii-Page_216" />far more concerned than we, and hath a greater interest than we 
can have. What is our interest, and the interest of our families and our children, 
to the great interest of God, the safety of his children, the safety of his glory, 
and cause of his church? Be not troubled about events, for all our business is 
to understand our duty, that we may not sin, but keep blameless in the hour of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p76"><i>Use</i>. If temptations be a usual evil, wherewith we encounter in 
the present world, then—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p77">First, We should not be dismayed at them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p78">Secondly, We should be prepared for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p79">First, We should not be dismayed at them, as if some strange thing 
did befall us. When we enter into the lists with Satan, resist the devil. Why? <scripRef id="vii-p79.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 
Pet. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘For all those things are accomplished in your brethren that are in 
the flesh.’ They are all troubled with a busy devil, a naughty world, and a corrupt 
heart! And why should we look for a total exemption, and to go to heaven in an 
unusual way?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p80">That we may not be dismayed by temptation, I shall give you several 
considerations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p81">[1.] We took an oath to fight under Christ’s banner. Baptism it 
is <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p81.1">sacramentum militare</span></i>, our military oath, which we took to fight in Christ’s cause, 
against all the oppositions and difficulties we meet with in the world: <scripRef id="vii-p81.2" passage="1 Pet. iii. 21" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 
21</scripRef>. The apostle calls baptism ‘The answer of a good conscience towards God.’ An 
answer supposeth a question. It is an allusion to the questions propounded by the 
catechist to the catechumen. When they came to desire baptism, they asked them, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p81.3">Abrenuncias?</span></i> Dost thou renounce the world, the flesh, and the devil? And they 
answered, <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p81.4">Abrenuncio</span></i>, I do renounce them. So <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii-p81.5">Credis?</span></i> Dost thou believe in Jesus 
Christ with all thy heart? as Philip propounds the question to the eunuch; and 
they answered, <span lang="LA" id="vii-p81.6">Credo</span>, I do believe. Wilt thou undertake to walk in all holy obedience? and the answer is, I do undertake before God. Conscience, which is God’s deputy, 
puts the question, in God’s name, to those which take the seals of his covenant, 
Are you willing to renounce the flesh and worldly vanities? Will you cleave to 
God, and his ways, whatever they cost you? Whosoever makes this answer,, is supposed 
that he makes it knowingly, that he doth understand the difficulties of salvation, 
and what he must meet with in his way to heaven. So the apostle saith, ‘You are 
not debtors to the flesh,’ <scripRef id="vii-p81.7" passage="Rom. viii. 12" parsed="|Rom|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.12">Rom. viii. 12</scripRef>. A man is a debtor to another, either by 
the obligation of some received benefit, or by his solemn promise and engagement; both are of use in that place. They that would seek the well-being of their souls, 
need not gratify the flesh. They that are engaged to walk after the Spirit, and 
come under the bond of a holy oath, and that are thus solemnly engaged, cannot expect 
to carry on the profession of godliness without conflicts and multiplied difficulties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p82">[2.] That is not the happiest condition which is most quiet and 
free from the temptations of Satan; for <scripRef id="vii-p82.1" passage="Luke xi. 21" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21">Luke xi. 21</scripRef>, ‘When the strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace.’ When the devil hath quiet possession, 
he doth not trouble men. The sea must needs be smooth and calm when wind and tide 
go one way. There <pb n="217" id="vii-Page_217" />are some which suspect their condition, because of continual 
temptation; and others, because they have no temptation. Neither is a safe rule, for 
the time of our conflict may not yet be come. But if any have cause to suspect 
themselves, it is the last sort; for they that are least troubled may be most hurt; they are quiet and secure, because Satan hath got them into his snare, and hath 
a quiet dominion in their souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p83">[3.] Jesus Christ himself was tempted, and therefore we should 
not be dismayed with temptations. Upon several accounts is this a comfort to us; partly, as it shows that we cannot look for an exemption, for the captain of 
our salvation was thus exercised, <scripRef id="vii-p83.1" passage="Heb. ii. 10" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>. Be not disconsolate, it becomes good 
soldiers to follow their captain. We are to pledge him in this cup. <i>He</i> was tempted, 
therefore <i>we</i> shall be tempted. Partly and chiefly, because now he is more likely 
10 pity us. It is said, <scripRef id="vii-p83.2" passage="Heb. ii. 18" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18">Heb. ii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Wherefore he is able to succour those that 
are tempted.’ Jesus Christ hath felt the weight and trouble of temptations, therefore 
sure he will pity us if we lie under griefs and dangers; as a man that hath been 
shipwrecked himself is the more likely to pity others in their distress when they 
have lost all. One that knows evils by guess and imagination, knows them only at 
a distance, and doth not know how evil they are; but he that knows them by experience, 
he knows them at hand, and by such a smart sense as must needs leave a deep stroke 
and impression upon the soul. So Jesus Christ, that hath had an experimental knowledge, 
that knows the heart of a tempted man, can more feelingly succour those that are 
tempted; his heart becomes tender by experience; he knows the danger and troubles 
we are subject unto; therefore be not dismayed. And partly too, because by suffering 
this evil in his own person, he hath pulled out the sting of temptation. Christ 
sanctified every condition that he passed through; his being poor hath pulled out 
the sting of poverty. It is the more comportable now to a godly [poor man, one that 
hath an interest in Christ. His dying hath pulled out the sting of death; so that 
what is to him a prison (<scripRef id="vii-p83.3" passage="Isa. liii. 8" parsed="|Isa|53|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.8">Isa. liii. 8</scripRef>, ‘He shall be taken from prison and from judgment’) 
is to us a bed of ease: <scripRef id="vii-p83.4" passage="Isa. lvii. 2" parsed="|Isa|57|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.2">Isa. lvii. 2</scripRef>, ‘They shall rest in their beds;’ so his 
being tempted hath unstung temptations, and hath made them not so grievous. And 
partly too, as he hath directed us how to stand out, and with what kind of weapons 
to foil Satan. Christ, that is a pattern of doing and suffering, is also a pattern 
of resisting. He that left us an example of doing the will of God, and of suffering 
with meekness, and when he was reviled, reviled not again; so in resisting temptations 
hath he left us an example, hath taught us how to grapple with the devil, and in 
what manner to repress his temptation; therefore we should not be altogether dismayed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p84">[4.] Consider the comforts of the tempted. Abundantly hath God 
provided for his servants in their conflicts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p85">(1.) Jesus Christ, our general, the captain of our salvation, 
in whose quarrel we are engaged, hath overcome all our enemies, we are interested 
in his victory: <scripRef id="vii-p85.1" passage="John xvi. 33" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>, ‘In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be 
of good cheer, I have overcome the world.’ We may have many pressing and searching 
troubles, but the sting of <pb n="218" id="vii-Page_218" />them is gone. <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p85.2">Non pugna sublata est, scd victoria</span></i>: Christ hath 
not taken away the combat, we must fight; but the victory is sure, he hath overcome 
the world. This is our comfort when we are full of faintings and fears, that all 
things are vanquished and overcome by Christ; that though they terrify us, yet 
they shall not hurt us. Though Christ will not exempt us from battle, yet we have 
to do with the devil, the world, and death, which are all vanquished enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p86">(2.) He hath a tender sense and knowledge of our estate. 
Christ saith to Peter, ‘Satan hath a desire to have you, that he may sift you as 
wheat; but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not,’ <scripRef id="vii-p86.1" passage="Luke xxii. 32" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">Luke xxii. 32</scripRef>. 
Christ’s love and mercy is never more at work for his people than when they are 
most assaulted by Satan; then is he interceding for them: <scripRef id="vii-p86.2" passage="John xiii. 1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1">John xiii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Jesus 
having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.’ When 
Christ was about to go to heaven, he thought, My own are to be left in the 
world, they are exposed to great temptation; and that set his heart a-work, as if 
he had said, Poor creatures! they are undone if I help them not. So, <scripRef id="vii-p86.3" passage="Zech. iii. 1" parsed="|Zech|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.1">Zech. iii. 
1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Zech 3:2" id="vii-p86.4" parsed="|Zech|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.2">2</scripRef>, ‘And he showed me Joshua, the high priest, standing before the angel of 
the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him. And the Lord said 
unto Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?’ ‘And he 
showed me!’ Our whole case and danger it is clearly known to Christ. He knows 
how Satan molests and troubles you in your approaches to God; how he seeks to 
divert your thoughts, to weaken your confidence. We have a friend and advocate 
that puts forth the strength of his mediation and intercession, and is zealous 
and affectionate for the welfare of his people. ‘The Lord, that hath chosen 
Jerusalem, rebuke thee.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p87">(3.) He is engaged in the battle, and fights with us, by renewing 
the strength of his own grace: <scripRef id="vii-p87.1" passage="Phil. iv. 13" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13">Phil. iv. 13</scripRef>, ‘I can do all things through Christ 
which strengtheneth me.’ He gives relief and help, according to the nature of the 
conflict. If there be duty to be done, burden to be borne, or battle to be fought, 
Christ is giving in supply. As the olive-trees (<scripRef id="vii-p87.2" passage="Zech. iv. 11" parsed="|Zech|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.11">Zech. iv. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Zech 4:12" id="vii-p87.3" parsed="|Zech|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.12">12</scripRef>) were always dropping 
into the lamps, so is he dropping in strength and grace into the heart: <scripRef id="vii-p87.4" passage="Ps. xvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 
8</scripRef>, ‘I have set the Lord always before me; because he is at my right hand, I shall 
not be moved.’ When a man hath an able second, he doth with the more courage go 
to the conflict. God is on our right hand, he is our second; his grace comes into 
the combat, and then the field cannot be lost. If we would exercise faith in God 
we might be the more confident.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p88">(4.) He will reward us when we have done. Hold fast to the 
end, and I will give thee a crown of life, a garland of immortality, that shall 
never wither. If you will but hold out, continue to fight the good fight of 
faith, there will a time of triumph come. He that is now a soldier shall be a 
conqueror, when the crown of righteousness shall be put upon his head, <scripRef id="vii-p88.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 8" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">2 Tim. 
iv. 8</scripRef>. And mark that: <scripRef id="vii-p88.2" passage="Rom. xvi. 20" parsed="|Rom|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.20">Rom. xvi. 20</scripRef>, ‘And the God of peace shall bruise Satan 
under your feet shortly.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p89">It is troublesome to be in the world, but shortly God shall bruise 
Satan. Mark, he doth not only say, God shall tread Satan, but tread him under your 
feet, triumph over him. As Joshua called upon his <pb n="219" id="vii-Page_219" />companions, Come set your feet upon the necks of these kings, 
when they were hid in the cave; so the God of peace shall tread Satan under your 
feet shortly. Then your comfort will be greater, the more dangers you have gone 
through. As travellers, when they are come to their inn, and to their home, they 
sweetly remember the trouble and danger of the road; so, when we are come to heaven, 
these temptations will increase our rejoicing, and our triumph in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p90">(5.) Even before the battle a believer may be sure of victory. 
In other fights the event is uncertain. <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p90.1">Non aeque glorietur accinctus, ac discinctus</span></i>, 
‘Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off,’ 
<scripRef id="vii-p90.2" passage="1 Kings xx. 11" parsed="|1Kgs|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.11">1 Kings xx. 11</scripRef>. When a field is won then they will rejoice. But a believer, when 
he goes to fight, is sure to have the best of it beforehand, <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p90.3">in bello</span></i>, the war, 
though not <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p90.4">in proelio</span></i>, the particular conflict. Why? Because the Father and Jesus 
Christ are stronger than all his enemies; they cannot pluck the believer out of 
his hands: <scripRef id="vii-p90.5" passage="John x. 28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28">John x. 28</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 10:29" id="vii-p90.6" parsed="|John|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.29">29</scripRef>, ‘I give to them eternal life, and they shall never 
perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all; and none is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.’ 
This is the privilege which Christ conferreth upon his sheep, upon those which have 
an interest in him; though they have many shakings and tossings in their condition, 
yet their final perseverance is certain. Christ is so unchangeable in the purposes 
of his love, ‘I will give to them eternal life;’ and so invincible in the power 
of his grace, ‘None shall pluck them out of my Father’s hand;’ nothing shall be 
able to hinder their perseverance. Now, though the fight be long and troublesome, 
yet this is one of God’s encouragements, you are sure of victory at last. Therefore 
how muck .doth it concern us to get an interest in Christ, that we may keep on in 
this way and in this hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p91">Secondly, Let us be provided and prepared against temptations. 
And to this end I shall—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p92"><i>First</i>, Give some directions how to resist temptations in general.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p93"><i>Secondly</i>, What to do in a special hour of temptation which 
comes upon the world:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p94">When there are terrors without, and we know not what evil may 
be a-coming, and our hearts are full of doubt, how we may support and bear up ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p95"><i>First</i>, To direct you as to temptations in general.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p96">[1.] You must be completely armed: <scripRef id="vii-p96.1" passage="Eph. vi. 11" parsed="|Eph|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11">Eph. vi. 11</scripRef>, ‘Put on the 
whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.’ 
Not a piece only, but the whole armour of God, otherwise you will never come off 
with honour and safety from the spiritual conflict. The poets feign of their Achilles 
that he was vulnerable only in the heel, and there he got his death-wound. A Christian, 
though he be never so well furnished in other parts, yet if any part be left naked, 
you are in danger. Our first parents were wounded in their heel. Who would have 
thought, that they which had such vast knowledge of God and his creatures, that 
they should be enticed by appetite? And Solomon, who had the upper part of his 
soul so well guarded, that he should be enticed by women? To see men of great know 
ledge to be unmortified and miscarry by their sensual appetite, is sad. <pb n="220" id="vii-Page_220" />A Christian must have no saving grace wanting: 2 Pet i. 5, ‘Add to your faith, virtue; and to virtue, knowledge,’ &amp;c. There is all the graces, 
and they must come out in their turn. We need faith and virtue, zeal and holiness; and knowledge to guide it, and patience to arm it against the troubles of the 
present life; and we need temperance to moderate our affections to our worldly 
enjoyments; and godliness, that we may be frequent in communion with God; and 
brotherly-kindness, that we may preserve peace among our brethren, and may not make 
fractions and ruptures in the church; and we need charity, that we may be useful 
to all that are about us. There is use and work for all graces, one time or other: sometimes we shall be tempted to a neglect of God, at other times we shall be 
tempted to make a breach upon brotherly-kindness, at other times there will be a 
breach of charity. Sometimes the devil seeks to tempt us to fleshly wickedness, 
therefore we need temperance; sometimes to spiritual wickedness, to error, therefore 
we need knowledge; sometimes to raging with despair, then we need faith. We need 
the whole armour of God, for Satan hath his various ways of battery and assault: sometimes through ignorance we miscarry and run into error; sometimes for want 
of faith we run into despair and discomfort; sometimes for want of temperance violent 
corrupt lusts overset the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p97">[2.] We must often pray to God for renewed influences; we must 
not only get habits of grace, but pray for a renewed influence. It is notable, next 
to the spiritual armour, the apostle mentioneth prayer: <scripRef id="vii-p97.1" passage="Eph. vi. 18" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 18</scripRef>, ‘Praying 
always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with 
all perseverance.’ We never receive so much from God upon earth as to stand in need 
of no more. And therefore though you put on the whole armour of God, yet ‘praying 
always with all supplication in the Spirit.’ Why? Because without the Lord’s special 
assistance, whereby he actuates those graces, we can never defend ourselves nor 
offend the adversaries, or do any thing to purpose in the spiritual life. Strength 
of grace inherent will not bear us out against new assaults. Habitual grace it needs 
actual influence; partly, that these graces may be applied and excited to work: <scripRef id="vii-p97.2" passage="Phil. ii. 13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 13</scripRef>, 
‘He giveth to will and to do.’ God giveth to do; that is, excites 
that strength you have, and carrieth it out to work; and then that it may be directed 
in work: <scripRef id="vii-p97.3" passage="2 Thes. iii. 5" parsed="|2Thess|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.5">2 Thes. iii. 5</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, 
and into the patient waiting for Christ.’ Every time we would make use of the helmet 
of salvation, when we would lift up the head and wait for the mercy of God. The 
Lord direct you; we must be directed: and not only so, but that it may be supplied 
with new strength, for it is said, <scripRef id="vii-p97.4" passage="Isa. xl. 29" parsed="|Isa|40|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.29">Isa. xl. 29</scripRef>, ‘He giveth power to the faint, 
and to them that have no power he increaseth strength.’ And he doth continue it: 
<scripRef id="vii-p97.5" passage="Luke xxii. 32" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">Luke xxii. 32</scripRef>, ‘I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.’ Thus will God 
keep us in dependence for those liberal aids and constant supplies of his grace, 
without which we cannot use the grace that we have.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p98">[3.] You must resist: <scripRef id="vii-p98.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Whom resist, steadfast in 
the faith;’ <scripRef id="vii-p98.2" passage="James iv. 7" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">James iv. 7</scripRef>, ‘Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.’ Stand your 
ground, and then Satan falls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p99">In all those assaults, Satan hath only weapons offensive, as fiery <pb n="221" id="vii-Page_221" />
darts; none defensive. We have not only the sword of the Spirit, which is an 
offensive weapon, but the shield of faith, that is a defensive piece 
of armour; therefore your safety lieth in resisting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p100">Now, this resistance must be:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p101">(1.) Not faint and cold, but strong and vehement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p102">(2.) Thorough and total.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p103">(3.) Constant and perpetual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p104">(1.) Not faint and cold. Some kind of resistance may be made by 
general and common grace. The light of nature will rise up in defiance of many sins, 
especially at first; but this must be earnest and vehement; it is against the 
enemies of your soul: Paul’s resistance was with serious dislikes and deep groans: 
<scripRef id="vii-p104.1" passage="Rom. vii. 15" parsed="|Rom|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.15">Rom. vii. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 7:24" id="vii-p104.2" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">24</scripRef>, ‘The evil that I hate;’ and ‘O wretched man! how shall I be delivered?’ In most cases, a detestation or peremptory denial is enough. “When the 
devil tempts Christ to worship him: <scripRef id="vii-p104.3" passage="Mat. iv. 10" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10">Mat. iv. 10</scripRef>, ‘Get thee behind me, Satan.’ 
In other cases, there must be serious disputes and repulses. When Eve speaks faintly 
and coldly, the devil renews his assaults with more violence: <scripRef id="vii-p104.4" passage="Gen. iii. 1-3" parsed="|Gen|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.1-Gen.3.3">Gen. iii. 1-3</scripRef>, ‘Hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said 
unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the 
fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not 
eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.’ She speaks there warmly, and 
with too impatient a resentment of the restraint, and too cold in the commination 
and threatening. Therefore the devil works upon her, when he saw she amplifieth 
the restraint; for she saith more indeed: ‘We must neither eat nor touch it.’ 
A faint denial is a kind of grant, and therefore your repulse to Satan must be vehement 
and strong. In many cases, slight Satan—answer with indignation; as though a dog 
barks, yet the traveller goes by: Satan cannot endure contempt. At other times, 
argue for God strongly. Now, the great argument that quickens you to this lively 
and vehement resistance is, to consider thy soul is in danger, and all thy eternal 
concernments. So some expound that, <scripRef id="vii-p104.5" passage="Eph. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>, ‘We fight not against flesh and 
blood, but against spiritual wickedness in high places;’ in ‘heavenly places’ it is in the original. No worldly concernments must go so near as that which concerns 
the eternal good and salvation of your souls. What would the devil have from thee 
but thy soul and thy precious enjoyments, thy peace of conscience, communion with 
God, thy hopes of eternal life? And when Satan comes, and bids nothing but worldly 
vanities, we should repel them with indignation. A merchant that hath a precious 
commodity, and a chapman bids him a base price, he puts up his wares with indignation, 
and will not so much as regard him or hear him; so when the devil comes, and would 
cheat you of your precious enjoyments, you should repel him with indignation, when 
there is such base and unworthy trifles to come in competition with your great hopes: as Christ, <scripRef id="vii-p104.6" passage="Mat. xvi. 26" parsed="|Matt|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.26">Mat. xvi. 26</scripRef>, 
‘What is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world 
and lose his soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?’ What! 
shall I lose my soul, my hopes, and happiness and all for such paltry things, 
for a little temporal advantage?</p>
<pb n="222" id="vii-Page_222" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p105">(2.) It must be a thorough and total resistance: when you yield, 
the devil encroacheth upon you. We are bid, in the Canticles, to ‘take the little 
foxes,’ to dash Babylon’s brats in pieces: we should not yield to Satan a little. 
The devil at first cannot hope to prevail for greater things, therefore he seems 
more modest in his temptations; ay, but lesser sticks set the greater on fire: 
when ye entertain lesser temptations, this kindles in your souls, and it is easily 
blown up into a great flame in your conscience. At first, when the devil came to 
our first parents, ‘Hath God said?’ and then, ‘You shall not surely die.’ ‘Hath God said you shall not eat of the fruit of the garden?’ The first temptation 
was more modest. The approaches of Satan to the soul are gradual—he, asks but a 
little; ay, but it is a great matter if we grant it. Consider, the evil of temptation 
is better <i>kept</i> out than <i>got</i> out. The stone on the top of the hill, when it begins 
to roll downward, it is a hard thing to stay it; we cannot say how far it will 
go. Saith the deceived heart, I will yield but little, and never yield again. The 
devil will carry thee further and further, until he hath left no tenderness in thy 
conscience. As many that thought to venture but a shilling or two, yet, by the secret 
witchery of gaming, they play away their estate, clothes and all; so many that 
think they will sin but little at first, at last sin away all principles of conscience 
and profession of godliness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p106">(3.) It must not be temporary, for a while, but perpetual. It 
concerns us not only to stand out against the first assault of Satan, but a long 
siege. Satan, what he cannot gain by argument, seeks to procure by importunity. 
But ‘resist him.’ saith the apostle, ‘steadfastly in the faith,’ <scripRef id="vii-p106.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 9</scripRef>. As 
his instrument spake to Joseph, ‘from day to day,’ she ceased not, <scripRef id="vii-p106.2" passage="Gen. xxxix. 10" parsed="|Gen|39|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.10">Gen. xxxix. 
10</scripRef>. Deformed objects, when accustomed to them, seem not so odious; so the devil 
hopes to prevail at last, at least temptation will not seem so odious. But you must 
keep your zeal to the last, as we rate away an importunate beggar that will not 
be answered: to yield at last is to lose the glory of the conflict. Grace must 
not only have its work, but ‘its perfect work,’ <scripRef id="vii-p106.3" passage="James i. 4" parsed="|Jas|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.4">James i. 4</scripRef>; so let all our graces, 
temperance, godliness, and brotherly kindness, have their perfect work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p107">[4.] There is required watchfulness: <scripRef id="vii-p107.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 8" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Pet. v. 8</scripRef>, ‘Be sober, 
be vigilant.’ You that are not ignorant of Satan’s devices should watch that you 
give not him an advantage, <scripRef id="vii-p107.2" passage="2 Cor. ii. 11" parsed="|2Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.11">2 Cor. ii. 11</scripRef>; nor an occasion, <scripRef id="vii-p107.3" passage="2 Cor. xi. 12" parsed="|2Cor|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.12">2 Cor. xi. 12</scripRef>, lest 
Satan tempt you; nor a pretence, <scripRef id="vii-p107.4" passage="Gal. v. 13" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Gal. v. 13</scripRef>, to the flesh. Certainly, he that would 
not be foiled needs a great deal of holy moderation, and constant jealousy over 
his heart; he had need to guard his senses: <scripRef id="vii-p107.5" passage="Ps. cxix. 37" parsed="|Ps|119|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.37">Ps. cxix. 37</scripRef>, ‘Turn away mine eyes 
from beholding vanity;’ and to look to his company: <scripRef id="vii-p107.6" passage="Ps. cxix. 115" parsed="|Ps|119|115|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.115">Ps. cxix. 115</scripRef>, ‘Depart 
from me, ye evil-doers, for I will keep the commandments of my God;’ and to 
avoid all occasions of sin, not rush into them, but keep out of the way: <scripRef id="vii-p107.7" passage="Prov. iv. 14" parsed="|Prov|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.14">Prov. 
iv. 14</scripRef>, ‘Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men;’ for this is to ride into the devil’s quarters, to run into the mouth of danger. 
Heretofore these were wholesome instructions, and why should they not be so now? The devil is not less subtle, or sin less odious and dangerous; only we are more 
foolhardy, therefore stand not at such a distance as we should <pb n="223" id="vii-Page_223" />from occasions. It is easier to avoid the occasion than the sin 
when occasion is offered; as it is easier for a bird to fly from the snare than, 
when entangled, to avoid danger. Therefore, when you run into harm’s way, you tempt 
Satan to tempt; and when you look not to yourselves, it is just with God to let 
you fall into the snare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p108"><i>Secondly</i>, There are special times of temptation, when Christians 
should look to themselves. There is an <i>evil day</i>: <scripRef id="vii-p108.1" passage="Eph. vi. 13" parsed="|Eph|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13">Eph. vi. 13</scripRef>, ‘That ye may be 
able to stand in the evil day.’ And there is an <i>hour</i> of temptation upon the world: 
<scripRef id="vii-p108.2" passage="Rev. iii. 10" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii. 10</scripRef>, 
‘I will keep thee from the hour of temptation which shall come 
upon all the world.’ There are certain times when God is proving what men will do, 
and when the devil is likely to make a great advantage of our discontents and afflictions, when things fall cross to our desires, and we know not what evil waits for 
us; how should we do to behave ourselves?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p109">[1.] Be not over-confident or over-diffident. Not over-confident, 
in running beyond the bounds of our calling, to cast ourselves into dangers and 
hazards of temptation. Nor over-diffident, by base flying from, or giving way when 
God calls for valiant resistance. Both ways is the devil likely to assault us; 
either by making us. foolhardy. So Satan seeks to drive us beyond the bounds of 
our calling, to put us out of our place, that we may be a prey to him. As men use 
to trouble the water, that they may rouse the fish, and draw them into the snare, 
and drive them out of places of safety where they rest; so the devil seeks to put 
us out of our safety. Peter would needs come to Christ: <scripRef id="vii-p109.1" passage="Mat. xiv. 28" parsed="|Matt|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.28">Mat. xiv. 28</scripRef>, ‘Lord, if 
it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water;’ and we see he sinks before he 
could accomplish his purpose. So when we are over-confident, and run out of our 
calling upon hazards, then we are ever and anon ready to sink. But we should not 
turn back when God calls us to a valiant resistance: ‘Should such a man as I flee?’ <scripRef id="vii-p109.2" passage="Neh. vi. 11" parsed="|Neh|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.6.11">Neh. vi. 11</scripRef>. Observe Peter’s dastardliness when he ventures without a call 
into the priest’s hall; a question of the damsel’s overturns him. He that was so 
cowardly when he was out of his way, look upon his boldness when he was in his work: <scripRef passage="Acts 4:7-13" id="vii-p109.3" parsed="|Acts|4|7|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.7-Acts.4.13">Acts iv. 7 unto ver. 13</scripRef>, 
‘When they saw the boldness of Peter and John, they 
marvelled.’ John was the disciple of love, and Peter was the fearful disciple; yet 
how full of boldness, courage, and zeal when they were called and singled out to 
give proof of the reality of God’s grace! And therefore we should never be over-forward, 
nor over-backward, but own God in his truth when we are in our calling. Let not 
Satan bring you out of your place to cast yourselves as a prey to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p110">[2.] In an hour of temptation, we should be more solicitous about 
duties than events, and about sins than dangers. As to events, God is concerned 
as well as you, and he will order them for his own glory. It should be your great 
care that you may be kept blameless to his heavenly kingdom: <scripRef id="vii-p110.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 17" parsed="|2Tim|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.17">2 Tim. iv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. 4:18" id="vii-p110.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">18</scripRef>, 
‘The Lord, that hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion, shall deliver me 
from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom.’ However 
God deal with you as to events, and whatever dangers attend you, this should be 
your care mainly, that you may not sin, but be kept blame less. David often begged 
direction, that he might be guided in his trouble, and not falter, and do anything 
unseemly.</p>
<pb n="224" id="vii-Page_224" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p111">[3.] Be more jealous of Satan’s wiles than of his open assaults. 
Natural courage, and the bravery of a common and ordinary resolution, together 
with deep engagement of credit and interest, may do much to make us stand out against 
assaults, against open force and violence of evil men; but there needs a great 
deal of judgment to stand out against the wiles and crafts of the devil. Flesh and 
blood will not so easily bear us out against the secret ensnarings of the heart. 
The young prophet doth thunder out his message against the king, <scripRef id="vii-p111.1" passage="1 Kings xiii. 3" parsed="|1Kgs|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13.3">1 Kings xiii. 3</scripRef>, 
yet was enticed by the wiles of the old prophet. So we may stand out against an 
open assault and apparent violence, but take heed of the secret wiles of Satan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p112">[4.] The wiles of Satan are to enforce and draw us into those 
corruptions which are incident to the season. Here is the great point of spiritual 
wisdom, to be seasoned in our mortification, and to withstand the spiritual evil 
that is apt to grow upon us in the time of our fears: <scripRef id="vii-p112.1" passage="Ps. lvi. 3" parsed="|Ps|56|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.56.3">Ps. lvi. 3</scripRef>, ‘What time I 
am afraid, I will trust in thee.’ Then our great business is, to cherish our dependence 
upon God, to prevent distrust and unbelieving thoughts of God’s providence. As, 
on the other side, in a time when we are likely to be corrupted with ease and prosperity, 
then our business is to watch against security and deadness of heart, which is apt 
to grow upon us. As Nazianzen said, When things go prosperous with me, I read the 
Lamentations of Jeremiah, I remember the mournful passages which befall the people 
of God, and that is my cure. So to prevent despondency in a time of fears, to encourage 
our souls to dependence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p113">Now, when our wills are crossed, dangers attend us on every side, 
and we know not how far evil will break out to the overturning of all. What are 
the sins incident to such a time of trouble? and how do the wiles of Satan come 
upon us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p114">(1.) Impatience: <scripRef id="vii-p114.1" passage="Gen. xxx. 1" parsed="|Gen|30|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.30.1">Gen. xxx. 1</scripRef>, when the will of Rachel was crossed, 
she said unto Jacob, ‘Give me children, or else I die.’ When we impatiently fret 
against the Lord: <scripRef id="vii-p114.2" passage="Ps. xxxvii. 1" parsed="|Ps|37|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.1">Ps. xxxvii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Fret not thyself because of evil-doers; 
neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p115">(2.) Murmuring and repining against the Lord, that is another 
snare: <scripRef id="vii-p115.1" passage="Jonah iv. 9" parsed="|Jonah|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.4.9">Jonah iv. 9</scripRef>, ‘I do well to be angry, even unto death;’ when he was crossed. 
Discontent at God’s providence gratifieth Satan exceedingly; when we will justify 
ourselves, and think it a kind of zeal to be angry, and pet against providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p116">(3.) A spirit of revenge against instruments, when we do not sweetly 
calm the heart with the remembrance of God’s hand: <scripRef id="vii-p116.1" passage="2 Sam. xvi. 9" parsed="|2Sam|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.16.9">2 Sam. xvi. 9</scripRef>, ‘Why should 
this dead dog curse my lord the king? Let me go over, I pray thee, and take off 
his head.’ Thus when wicked men disturb order, the heart is apt to rise in revenge, 
therefore we are to cairn our hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p117">(4.) There is fainting in duty; when we begin to give over prayer, 
and are discouraged, and are loth to wrestle with God in an ordinance: <scripRef id="vii-p117.1" passage="Heb. xii. 12" parsed="|Heb|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.12">Heb. xii. 
12</scripRef>, ‘Lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees.’ When a man’s hands 
begin to wax feeble, and he is discouraged in the ways of the Lord: ‘My foot 
had well-nigh slipped,’ saith David, <scripRef id="vii-p117.2" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 2" parsed="|Ps|73|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.2">Ps. lxxiii. 2</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="225" id="vii-Page_225" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p118">(5.) There is closing with sinful means, and running to them for 
an escape; as Saul, when he was crossed: <scripRef id="vii-p118.1" passage="1 Sam. xxviii. 7" parsed="|1Sam|28|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.28.7">1 Sam. xxviii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Seek me a woman that 
hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her.’ When we go to 
carnal shifts, and unworthy means, these are very natural to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p119">(6.) Despair and distrustful thoughts of God, though we have had 
much experience of his goodness. David, <scripRef id="vii-p119.1" passage="1 Sam. xxvii. 1" parsed="|1Sam|27|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.27.1">1 Sam. xxvii. 1</scripRef>, ‘I shall now perish one 
day by the hand of Saul,’ after all his experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p120">(7.) Questioning our interest in God, by reason of crosses, or 
the doubtful posture of our affairs: <scripRef id="vii-p120.1" passage="Judges vi. 13" parsed="|Judg|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.13">Judges vi. 13</scripRef>, ‘If the Lord be with us, why 
then is all this befallen us?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p121">These are the wiles of Satan. Ride out the storm upon gospel 
encouragements. This will bear us up, it is but a moment to eternity. It is but 
‘a light affliction, and will work for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory.’ <scripRef id="vii-p121.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2 Cor. iv. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p122">The second point is this:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p123"><i>Doct</i>. 2. That if we would not be overcome by the evil of temptations, we should earnestly deal with God about them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p124">For so doth our Lord direct us here (‘Lead us not into temptation’) to come to God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p125">There are two reasons I shall consider of in this discourse:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p126">First, We cannot be tempted without the will of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p127">Secondly, Nor resist without 
the power of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p128">Therefore we should deal with God earnestly in all our temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p129">First, We cannot be tempted without the will of God. That God 
hath a providence in and about temptations, is clear from the scripture: <scripRef id="vii-p129.1" passage="Mat. iv. 1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1">Mat. 
iv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted 
of the devil.’ The Holy Spirit had a hand in it, as well as the evil spirit. So, 
<scripRef id="vii-p129.2" passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 1" parsed="|2Sam|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.1">2 Sam. xxiv. 1</scripRef>, ‘God moved David to number Israel and Judah;’ but in <scripRef id="vii-p129.3" passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. 
xxi. 1</scripRef>, it is said, ‘And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to 
number Israel.’ Satan, he cannot tempt without leave from God. As a lion cannot 
stir out of his cage, until the keeper brings him out, so the devil, this 
roaring lion, is held by the irresistible chains of God’s providence, and cannot 
stir until God brings him out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p130">Consider two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p131">[1.] To be led into temptation is more than simply to be tempted. 
God’s permitting us to be tempted is not so much as God’s leading us into temptation, 
for these are two distinct phrases. God may permit or suffer us to be tempted, as 
a lord or sovereign, which hath power over his own creature, for the trial and exercise 
of grace, and can absolutely dispose of it according to his own will; but he leads 
us into temptation as a judge. And therefore this is one of the comforts which Job 
propounds to himself, when Satan had a liberty to molest him: <scripRef id="vii-p131.1" passage="Job ix. 12" parsed="|Job|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.12">Job ix. 12</scripRef>, ‘He 
taketh away, who can hinder him? who shall say unto him, What doest thou?’ The 
general of an army may, according to. his discretion, lead which band he pleaseth, 
and set them in the forlorn hope, in a place of the greatest danger, and appoint 
for reserves which part of the army he pleaseth. So God may single out his champions 
to combat for his glory, and may leave others in a more <pb n="226" id="vii-Page_226" />quiet posture, according as he pleaseth. Thus, as a sovereign 
agent, God may suffer to be tempted. But now, to lead into temptation, that is 
another thing, and implieth something of punishment, or as it is expressed, <scripRef id="vii-p131.2" passage="Mat. xxvi. 41" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">Mat. 
xxvi. 41</scripRef>, ‘Pray that ye enter not into temptation.’ We enter into it by our own 
voluntary motion, as having forfeited his protection. But then God leads us in as 
a judge, puts the male factor into the executioner’s or officer’s hands: so doth 
God lead us into temptation; it is a judicial act, especially when left to perish 
under the weight of a temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p132">[2.] Consider God as a judge; he may lead us into temptation 
two ways: either he may act in way of correction, to manifest his fatherly indignation; or by way of strict punishment. And so, in respect of his fatherly correction, 
God may give us up to a vexing, or to an ensnaring temptation. He may lead the godly 
into temptation, that they may be molested and troubled; and may lead the wicked 
into temptation, that they may be seduced and led away for their eternal ruin. There 
is a vexing temptation God useth for the correction of his own children; and thus 
Paul was buffeted by Satan, lest he should be exalted above measure: <scripRef id="vii-p132.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 
7</scripRef>. The shepherd sets his dog upon the strayed sheep, not to worry him, but to lodge 
him, and bring him back again into the fold: so doth God suffer his children to 
be buffeted and exercised by Satan, to their great trouble, but for their good in 
the issue; for he knoweth how to turn all these things for good. Then there is 
an ensnaring temptation, by which the wicked are entangled in a way of sin; and 
so Satan, as God’s executioner, is said sometimes to blind the eyes of wicked men, 
lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ should shine unto them, <scripRef id="vii-p132.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv. 
4</scripRef>; and sometimes to harden their hearts, <scripRef id="vii-p132.3" passage="John xii. 40" parsed="|John|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.40">John xii. 40</scripRef>, ‘lest they should be converted 
and healed.’ For the punishment of former sins, God may give up the wicked to be 
blinded and hardened by Satan to their own destruction, which is one of the most 
dreadful acts of God, as a Judge, on this side hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p133">Certainly then, when we are tempted, we have great cause to deal 
with God about the temptation, for he hath a hand: either he may suffer us to be 
tempted, as lord and sovereign; or may lead us into temptation, either in a way 
of fatherly correction, or as a mere punishment, that we may more ruin and destroy 
ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p134">I come now to the second reason.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p135">Secondly, God alone can give strength to resist and overcome the 
temptation; and therefore we should deal with him very earnestly about it: <scripRef id="vii-p135.1" passage="Rom. xvi. 20" parsed="|Rom|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.20">Rom. 
xvi. 20</scripRef>, ‘The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly.’ It is <i>God</i> 
that treads down Satan, but under <i>your</i> feet. We fight it out, but the author of 
the victory is the God of peace. We are interested in it (for we trample upon Satan 
with our own feet), but God’s is the grace. Our faculties are not only exercised, 
but our graces.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p136">Briefly, two ways doth God concur with the saints in resisting 
temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p137">First, God plants all those graces in their hearts that are necessary 
to the conflict To speak of those three essential graces, faith, fear, and love; these are all necessary for the resistance of a temptation. <pb n="227" id="vii-Page_227" />That faith is necessary, <scripRef id="vii-p137.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Whom resist, steadfast 
in the faith.’ And fear and love, that they also are necessary, I shall prove thus: Satan’s weapons against us, and his way of assaulting, are either subtile wiles 
or fiery darts: ‘That ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil, 
and quench all the fiery darts of ‘the wicked,’ <scripRef id="vii-p137.2" passage="Eph. vi. 11" parsed="|Eph|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11">Eph. vi. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 6:16" id="vii-p137.3" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">16</scripRef>. As he assaults 
us by fiery darts, by raging and boisterous temptations, take the shield of faith, 
cover all with the righteousness of Christ, and with a sense of your privileges 
by Christ, and that is it which maintains the heart, and keeps it against the fiery 
darts of the devil. But as he assaults us by his wiles, there fear and the love 
of God comes in, and is necessary for us. For there are two sorts of wiles that 
Satan useth for the destroying of our souls: one is, to convey the temptation by 
such means as are most taking with the person tempted; and the other is, disguising 
and turning himself into an angel of light, colouring the temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p138">For the first, namely, as he suiteth every distemper of our souls 
with a proper diet or food, or tempts us by such means as are likely to prevail, 
as if a man were tempted by sensual delight; there the love of God is necessary. 
Why? For nothing but the love of God will make us deny that which is so near and 
pleasing to us, or that affection which grows upon the apprehension of his grace 
in Christ; therefore the grace of God is said to teach us to ‘deny all ungodliness 
and worldly lusts:’ <scripRef id="vii-p138.1" passage="Titus ii. 12" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">Titus ii. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p139">[2.] For the other wile. As Satan doth transform himself into 
an angel of light, and cover his base designs with plausible pretences; for instance, 
revenge shall be accounted zeal; he will disguise it so as that the very apostles 
shall count it zeal for the glory of God when they called for ‘fire from heaven 
to consume them, even as Elias did:’ <scripRef id="vii-p139.1" passage="Luke ix. 54" parsed="|Luke|9|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54">Luke ix. 54</scripRef>. And carnal counsel shall be counted 
pity and natural affection: <scripRef id="vii-p139.2" passage="Mat. xvi. 22" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22">Mat. xvi. 22</scripRef>, ‘Peter took him and began to rebuke 
him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee.’ He shall 
be the devil’s agent to tempt Christ, and his carnal counsel shall be looked upon 
as pity to his Master. And licentiousness shall be Christian liberty, and our liberty 
by Christ shall be used as an occasion to the flesh: <scripRef id="vii-p139.3" passage="Gal. v. 13" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Gal. v. 13</scripRef>. And an immoderate 
use of carnal pleasure shall be Christian rejoicing or Christian cheerfulness. 
Therefore, as there needs love to withstand the potency of temptation, by the suitableness 
of the bait to our own affections, so there needs the fear of God: <scripRef id="vii-p139.4" passage="Prov. xiv. 27" parsed="|Prov|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.27">Prov. xiv. 27</scripRef>, 
‘The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.’ 
When the devil, by his wiles, is laying snares for us, snares of death, the fear 
of the Lord is a fountain of life. A man that is afraid to offend God, and to abuse 
his liberty, or run into any excess, under colour of grace, is very cautious and 
watchful, and thereby is not so soon surprised. Thus, when the soul is inflamed 
by the vehement heat of boiling lusts, or raging despair, faith is necessary: <scripRef id="vii-p139.5" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke 
xxii. 31</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 22:32" id="vii-p139.6" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">32</scripRef>, ‘Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but 
I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.’ Faith laying hold upon Christ’s 
righteousness, and waiting for his grace, teaches us to over come in such conflicts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p140">But why should I instance in these three graces only, when we 
are <pb n="228" id="vii-Page_228" />bidden to ‘put on the whole armour of God’? <scripRef id="vii-p140.1" passage="Eph. vi. 11" parsed="|Eph|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11">Eph. vi. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 6:13" id="vii-p140.2" parsed="|Eph|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13">13</scripRef>. 
If we would come off with honour in this conflict, we must be completely armed; 
no power of the soul or sense of the body must be left naked and without a guard, 
therefore not one saving grace can be wanting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p141">A Christian is set forth as armed from head to foot. There is 
for the head a helmet of salvation, which is hope; a breastplate of 
righteousness; the girdle of truth; for shoes, the gospel of peace; the shield 
of faith; the sword of the Spirit. These are the graces necessary to resist 
temptation, and these we have from God. A Christian hath not only weapons 
offensive, but defensive; not only a sword, but also a shield. Satan hath only 
weapons offensive, as darts; he hath darts to wound the soul. Again, observe, 
there is no piece of armour for the back. Why? Because there is no flight in 
this spiritual warfare; we must stand to it: <scripRef id="vii-p141.1" passage="James iv. 7" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">James iv. 7</scripRef>, ‘Resist the devil, and 
he will flee from you.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p142">But let us see what are the pieces of the spiritual armour. The 
apostle begins with ‘the girdle of truth,’ by which is meant, not truth of doctrine 
(for that is the sword of the Spirit), but sincerity, or an honest intention; when 
a man endeavoureth to be both to God and man what he seems to be. Now, it is the 
Lord that must renew the right spirit within us. Satan he assaults us with wiles, 
but our armour of proof against him is the girdle of truth. We stand against the 
wiles of Satan, but we must not fight against him with his own weapons, and put 
off wiles with wiles; sincerity and honest intention, that is our strength; this 
is the girdle to the loins, it gives strength and courage to the soul. And then 
there is ‘the breastplate of righteousness,’ or that grace which puts us upon a 
holy conversation, suitable to God’s will revealed in his word, whereby we endeavour 
to give God and man their due; it secures the breast and vital parts, the seed 
of inherent grace in the heart; an honest fixed purpose to obey God in all things. 
The next thing, the feet must be shod; we shall meet with rough ways in our passage 
to heaven, and what is that which is armour of proof for our feet?’ The preparation 
of the gospel of peace/ a sense of our peace and friendship made up between God 
and us through Christ. Without this we shall never follow God in the way of duty 
when we meet with difficulties and hardships, But ‘above all, take the shield of 
faith.’ A shield covers the body, but that which gives defence to all is faith: 
without this a man is naked. Destitute of Christ’s imputed righteousness, he wants 
his covenant-strength; it applieth Christ’s righteousness, and engageth the power 
of God on our behalf. Then there is ‘the helmet of salvation,’ which is hope: <scripRef id="vii-p142.1" passage="I Thes. v. 8" parsed="|1Thess|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.8">I Thes. v. 8</scripRef>. A well-grounded hope of salvation, it makes us hold up the head in the 
midst of all waves and sore assaults; that is, it is our great motive and encouragement 
in the work of sanctification. Then there is ‘the sword of the Spirit,’ which is 
both offensive and defensive; it wardeth off Satan’s blows, and makes him fly 
back from us as one wounded and ashamed. These are the graces. Now God gives 
them to us, and therefore he is called ‘The God of all grace.’ <scripRef id="vii-p142.2" passage="1 Pet. v. 10" parsed="|1Pet|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.10">1 Pet. v. 10</scripRef>. 
Why? because he requires it only? No, but because he giveth it also. And it is 
called ‘The armour of God,’ <scripRef passage="1Pet 5:11" id="vii-p142.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.11">ver. 11</scripRef>. God is the author, God is the maker, God is the inventor 
of <pb n="229" id="vii-Page_229" />this armour, and he doth freely bestow it upon us. The apostle 
bids us ‘take the whole armour of God,’ <scripRef passage="1Pet 5:13" id="vii-p142.4" parsed="|1Pet|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.13">ver. 13</scripRef>, that is, take it out of God’s hand. 
This armour is not of our making and procuring, but made to our hands by God himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p143">Secondly, He actuates these graces by putting good motions into 
our hearts, or sweet and gracious thoughts, whereby all the forementioned graces 
are drawn out. When we are conflicting with sin in an hour of temptation, faith 
is set a-work: ‘That God may fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and 
the work of faith with power,’ <scripRef id="vii-p143.1" passage="2 Thes. i. 11" parsed="|2Thess|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.11">2 Thes. i. 11</scripRef>; that is, by a divine power and influence 
quickening it into acts. Joseph, when he was assaulted by a grievous temptation, 
he had a gracious motion and thought put into his mind: ‘How can I do this wickedness, 
and sin against God?’ <scripRef id="vii-p143.2" passage="Gen. xxxix. 9" parsed="|Gen|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.9">Gen. xxxix. 9</scripRef>. Still there is a seasonable remembrance of 
things by the Spirit, whose office it is to bring all things to remembrance: <scripRef id="vii-p143.3" passage="John xiv. 26" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">John 
xiv. 26</scripRef>. The Spirit doth not only teach us all things, but brings things to our 
remembrance, when we have need of any truth to be set home upon the heart; either 
such a truth as forbids the evil to which we are tempted, or that speaketh comfort 
and encouragement to us under such a cross; or pressing such a duty as we hang 
off from. The seasonable remembrance of truths is the great actual help which we 
have from God. Jesus Christ himself, by seasonable urging the scriptures, defeated 
the temptation wherewith he was assaulted: <scripRef id="vii-p143.4" passage="Mat. iv. 10" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10">Mat. iv. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 4:11" id="vii-p143.5" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">11</scripRef>. The word quickeneth 
in affliction: <scripRef id="vii-p143.6" passage="Ps. cxix. 50" parsed="|Ps|119|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.50">Ps. cxix. 50</scripRef>. Some proper comfort is borne in upon the soul by the 
power of God. It is not the bare remembrance of truth, but the secret power of God 
which enliveneth it, and makes it effectual in its season to defeat the temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p144"><i>Use</i>. It directs you what to do in temptations, to go to God 
for help and strength against them. Briefly, when you treat with God, it should 
be under a threefold notion:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p145">1. As the author and giver of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p146">2. As the sovereign giver and disposer of it, according to his 
own will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p147">3. As a judge, by temptation correcting some foregoing sin by 
the present temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p148">1. Treat with God as the author and giver of grace: <scripRef id="vii-p148.1" passage="James i. 17" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">James i. 
17</scripRef>, ‘He is the father of lights, from whom every good and perfect gift cometh down.’ 
And so—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p149">[1.] We ought to come to him as renouncing our strength, and waiting 
for his grace as able to help us. That address Jehoshaphat made in a temporal case 
is good also in a spiritual: <scripRef id="vii-p149.1" passage="2 Chron. xx. 12" parsed="|2Chr|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.12">2 Chron. xx. 12</scripRef>, ‘Lord, we have no might; our eyes 
are unto thee.’ There is a renouncing of their own strength, and a dependence upon 
God. There must be a renouncing of all self-dependence, for God ‘gives grace to 
the humble.’ <scripRef id="vii-p149.2" passage="James iv. 6" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6">James iv. 6</scripRef>. The word <i>humble</i> is to be understood not morally, to those 
that are of a lowly carriage towards men, of a meek spirit; but it is understood 
spiritually, of those that, in the brokenness of their hearts, acknowledge their 
own nothingness and weakness: to these he gives grace. God withholdeth and withdraweth 
his influences when we do not acknowledge the daily and hourly necessity of grace—when we do not desire it with such vehemency as we were wont, nor receive <pb n="230" id="vii-Page_230" />it with such thankfulness and rejoicing. In these three 
last petitions of the Lord’s Prayer: ‘Give us this day our daily bread;’ then, 
‘Forgive us our trespasses;’ then, ‘Lead us not into temptation:’ we beg daily 
bread, daily pardon, daily strength. We can neither live without the one nor the 
other: we cannot <i>live</i> without daily bread, nor live <i>comfortably</i> without daily pardon, 
nor live <i>holily</i> without daily grace. And therefore you are to ‘wait upon God all 
the day,’ <scripRef id="vii-p149.3" passage="Ps. xxv. 5" parsed="|Ps|25|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.5">Ps. xxv. 5</scripRef>; and <scripRef id="vii-p149.4" passage="Ps. xvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 8</scripRef>, ‘I have set the Lord always before me.’ Now, 
we may be said to set the Lord before us, either in point of reverence, when we 
are sensible of his eye and presence, or in point of dependence, when we are still 
waiting for his strength; and that is the meaning there, ‘He is at my right hand, 
I shall not be moved.’ Look, as a glass without a foot falls to the ground, and 
is broken as soon as it is set out of hand, such a sensible Christian apprehends 
himself to be if he be out of the hands of God; he is broken, and falls to pieces. 
Therefore, in this sense, he goes to God, and desires him to keep him from temptation. 
Dependence begets observance. If the creature could once but live of himself, though 
it were but for a while, God would seldom hear from him. This is that which is the 
bridle upon the new creature, to keep up his constant commerce with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p150">[2.] We must go to him with confidence, in an actual dependence 
upon the all-sufficiency of his grace. It is not enough to apprehend our weakness, 
but we must also go forth in the strength of God; that is, hold up our hearts with 
a sense of this, that God is able to bear us up, and defeat all our spiritual enemies. 
God would not take off the temptation from Paul, <scripRef id="vii-p150.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 9" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">2 Cor. xii. 9</scripRef>, but saith, ‘My 
grace is sufficient for thee.’ He can either weaken temptation, or give in further 
supply of strength; therefore encourage yourselves in the power of the Lord. The 
devil cannot tempt us one jot further than the Lord will permit him; his malice 
is limited and restrained: if you be in Satan’s hands, Satan is in God’s hands, 
and can do nothing without his leave and permission; he begs leave to enter into 
the herd of swine, much less can he enter into the sheep of his pasture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p151">2. Look upon God, not only as the giver of grace, but as the sovereign 
giver and disposer of it according to his own will: <scripRef id="vii-p151.1" passage="Phil. ii. 13" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 13</scripRef>, ‘It is God that 
worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.’ His giving of grace 
is altogether free, as what measure of assistance we shall have, and by what means 
it shall be supplied. God may enlarge or abate the degree of his influence, according 
to his own will. Now, thus we must come to him, with submission to his good pleasure, 
either for taking off the temptation, or continuing it for your exercise, or the 
measure of your supply. When you murmur and fret, it is a sign you have too good 
thoughts of your selves; when we prescribe to God, it argues some ascribing to 
ourselves. You are to endeavour, indeed, to pray, and use all good means to come 
out of temptation; but submit, if the Lord be pleased to continue his exercise upon 
you. Nay, though God should continue the temptation, and for the present not give 
out those measures of grace necessary for you, yet you must not murmur, but lie 
at his feet; for God is Lord of his own grace.</p>
<pb n="231" id="vii-Page_231" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p152">3. You are to look upon God as a judge, correcting some foregoing 
sin by your present temptation. And therefore—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p153">[1.] You must humble yourselves under his mighty hand, when you 
are exercised with great and sore temptations, and accept the punishment of your 
iniquity without murmuring; that is the only way to get it off, when you own it 
as the fruit of sin: <scripRef id="vii-p153.1" passage="Lev. xxvi. 41" parsed="|Lev|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.41">Lev. xxvi. 41</scripRef>, ‘If then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, 
and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity;’ and <scripRef id="vii-p153.2" passage="Micah vii. 9" parsed="|Mic|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.9">Micah vii. 9</scripRef>, ‘I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned against him.’ Acknowledge the justice of his providence in this trouble that is brought upon you. A 
Christian must not only look to the malice of Satan in his temptations, but to 
the justice of God. Look, as in outward afflictions, we are not to reflect upon 
instruments:—Job did not say, ‘The Chaldean and Sabean hath taken,’ but ‘The 
Lord hath taken,’ <scripRef passage="Job 1:23" id="vii-p153.3" parsed="|Job|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.23">chap. i. 23</scripRef>—so in these spiritual afflictions, take the 
temptation out of God’s hand, as a judge. Though Satan pursue you with fiery 
darts, with temptations horrible and terrible, yet look upon it as the fruit of 
some foregoing sin. If he should tempt you by injection of despairing fears or 
blasphemous thoughts, these are not your sins, but they may be a punishment for 
your sins; so you ought to humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God. When 
you are vexed with such temptations as pierce and prick you in your veins, as 
David speaks; when the devil bears in blasphemous thoughts upon the heart, they 
are his sins, but your corrections, justly ordered by God. It may be it is for 
the correction of your sin that you have provoked God to afflict you thus; and 
this rod, if it smart, it was dipped in your own guilt, and it is a fruit of 
God’s fatherly indignation for your folly and vanity; for God may thus manifest 
it, by giving thee up to this severe discipline, to be tempted and vexed by 
Satan. Now, it is your duty to be sensible of your sin, and say, as Sion in her 
troubles, <scripRef id="vii-p153.4" passage="Lam. i. 18" parsed="|Lam|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.18">Lam. i. 18</scripRef>, ‘The Lord is righteous, for I have rebelled against his 
commandment.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p154">[2.] Find out and remove the cause of sin, when God lets loose 
Satan upon us. Paul discerned it presently—as usually God’s rod brings light along 
with it—when he was buffeted with a messenger of Satan; it was that he might not 
be ‘exalted above measure,’ <scripRef id="vii-p154.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>. Now that which hath provoked God to 
exercise us with this discipline, that may be known sometimes by the time when this 
temptation surpriseth us: if it tread upon the heels of some immediate and foregoing 
provocation that is the sin you should humble your selves for; or by that ill frame 
and posture of spirit wherein the temptation found you, as Paul’s heart was likely 
puffed up and exalted with his spiritual enjoyments; therefore God lets loose 
Satan. Sometimes by the nature of the temptation itself, for God suits punishments 
to sins, and apt and proper remedies to every disease; or else the sin will be 
cast up by workings of conscience in a way of remorse, as in a tempest that which 
is at bottom comes on top; or God will discover it by his Spirit, when you go and 
seek to him. When temptation is grievous and sore, go to God and say, Lord, why 
is it thus with me? <scripRef id="vii-p154.2" passage="Job xxxiv. 31" parsed="|Job|34|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.31">Job xxxiv. 31</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 34:32" id="vii-p154.3" parsed="|Job|34|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.32">32</scripRef>, ‘Surely it is meet to be said unto God, 
I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more. That <pb n="232" id="vii-Page_232" />which I see not, teach thou me; if I have done iniquity, I will 
do no more.’ Pray for a discovery of your secret sin, and what is the mind of God 
in the dispensation. Now, when you have found out the cause of the sin, this is 
the direction, to remove the cause; for until we let the sin go, God will continue 
the punishment; though we strive, pray, and ask counsel, our burden will still 
be continued upon us, until sin be mortified in us, though in some measure it be 
removed out of our hearts.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="But deliver us from evil." prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
<p class="center" id="viii-p1"><i>But deliver us from evil</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="viii-p2">WE come to the close. The words <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p2.1">ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ</span> may be 
rendered, either ‘from the evil one,’ or ‘from the evil thing.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">First, From the evil one: <scripRef id="viii-p3.1" passage="Mat. xiii. 19" parsed="|Matt|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.19">Mat. xiii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Then cometh, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p3.2">ὁ πονηρὸς</span>, 
<i>the evil one</i>, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart;’ and <scripRef id="viii-p3.3" passage="1 John ii. 13" parsed="|1John|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.13">1 John 
ii. 13</scripRef>, ‘I will write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p3.4">τον πονηρὸν</span>, 
<i>the wicked one</i>;’ and <scripRef id="viii-p3.5" passage="1 John v. 18" parsed="|1John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.18">1 John v. 18</scripRef>, ‘He that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p3.6">ὁ πονηρὸς</span>, 
<i>that wicked one</i>, toucheth him not;’ <scripRef id="viii-p3.7" passage="Eph. vi. 16" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">Eph. vi. 16</scripRef>, ‘Take the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of <i>the wicked</i>,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p3.8">
τοῦ πονηροῦ</span>, of that wicked one. In all these places the devil is so called, because 
his great business is to draw, and drive others to sin; and therefore, as God is 
‘the holy one,’ so Satan is called ‘the wicked one.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">Secondly, It may be rendered that <i>evil thing</i>: <scripRef id="viii-p4.1" passage="Mat. v. 37" parsed="|Matt|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.37">Mat. v. 37</scripRef>, ‘Whatsoever 
is more than, these cometh, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p4.2">ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ</span>, <i>of evil</i>;’ <scripRef id="viii-p4.3" passage="Mat. v. 39" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39">Mat. v. 39</scripRef>, ‘But I 
say unto you, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p4.4">μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ</span>, resist not evil.’ We are commanded 
to resist the devil, and therefore in that place clearly it is put for the evil 
thing; and so in many other places. Now which of these senses shall we prefer?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">First, If it be meant of the evil one, or Satan, the words will 
bear a good sense, thus: If God, for our trial and further humiliation, shall suffer 
us to be tempted by the devil, yet we desire that he may not have his will upon 
us, that we be not kept under his power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">To make good this interpretation, know the devil may fitly be 
called ‘the evil one,’ for he is the oldest sinner; he sins from the beginning: 
<scripRef id="viii-p6.1" passage="1 John iii. 8" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 John iii. 8</scripRef>. And he is the greatest sinner, therefore he is called, <scripRef id="viii-p6.2" passage="Eph. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>, 
‘spiritual wickedness;’ his sins are in the high est degree sinful, every sin 
of his is a sin against the Holy Ghost, against full light, and with malice and 
spite against God and the saints. And he is the father of sin, <scripRef id="viii-p6.3" passage="John viii. 44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>. As 
Jubal was ‘the father of all such as handle the harp and organ,’ <scripRef id="viii-p6.4" passage="Gen. iv. 21" parsed="|Gen|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.21">Gen. iv. 21</scripRef>; that 
is, he was the first that taught the use of that instrument: so all the sins in 
the world are by his furtherance, both actual and original; therefore he may be 
fitly called the evil one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">Again, he hath a great stroke in temptation, that he is the artificer, 
the designer, the improver of them; therefore he is called, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p7.1">ὁ πειράζων</span>, ‘the 
tempter.’ <scripRef id="viii-p7.2" passage="Mat. iv. 3" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3">Mat. iv. 3</scripRef>. Well, then, ‘Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us 
from the <i>evil one</i>.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">Secondly, we may render it indefinitely, as we do, ‘Deliver us 
from <pb n="233" id="viii-Page_233" /><i>evil</i>,’ that is, from <i>sin</i>. And fitly is this so called, because 
it is the greatest evil, above poverty, sickness, and worldly loss. Everything which 
doth harm us, that may be called evil. Now sin doth most hurt; nothing so much 
as sin. Why? Because it doth endamage our in ward man, and endanger our everlasting 
hopes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">[1.] It doth endamage our inward man, and hindereth and diminisheth our comfortable communion with God. Other things may harm the man, but they 
do not touch the Christian; and therefore saith the apostle, <scripRef id="viii-p9.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 16" parsed="|2Cor|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.16">2 Cor. iv. 16</scripRef>, ‘For 
which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man 
is renewed day by day.’ Breaches made upon the outward man come not so near as a 
breach made upon the inward man; therefore we faint not, so long as the inward 
man is safe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">[2.] It doth endanger our everlasting hopes and concernments, 
and therefore it is the greatest evil. All afflictions do but reach our temporal, 
but sin reacheth our eternal concernments; and therefore the apostle promiseth 
himself this kind of deliverance, as that which was most worthy: <scripRef id="viii-p10.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 17" parsed="|2Tim|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.17">2 Tim. iv. 17</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. 4:18" id="viii-p10.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">18</scripRef>, ‘I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And the Lord shall deliver me 
from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom.’ Well, then, 
you see it may be rendered <i>the evil one</i>, or <i>the evil thing</i>. The word carrieth it 
for sin; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p10.3">κακὸν</span> denoteth the evil of afflictions, and 
<i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p10.4">malum poenae</span></i>, as well as 
<i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p10.5">malum culpae</span></i>; but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p10.6">πονηρὸν</span> never but evil of fault. And we need not anxiously 
dispute whether the one or the other, for one can not be understood without respect 
to the other. Therefore I shall take it in a general sense—that evil which results 
from temptations, whether they arise from Satan, the world, or our own hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">From the words thus opened, the points will be two:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">First, That while we are in this valley of tears and snares, we 
should with earnestness and confidence pray to be delivered from evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">Secondly, To be kept from the evil of sin is a greater mercy than 
to be kept from the trouble of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">I observe the first point, because Christ thus directed us to 
pray to God. The second, because the evil of sin is intended. For the first, we 
should pray with earnestness, because of our danger, and with confidence, because 
of God’s undertaking. The Lord Jesus knows what requests are most acceptable to 
his Father. Now when he would give a perfect pattern and platform of prayer, he 
bids you pray thus: ‘Deliver us from evil.’ Nay, we have not only Christ’s direction, but Christ’s example: <scripRef id="viii-p14.1" passage="John xvii. 15" parsed="|John|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.15">John xvii. 15</scripRef>, 
‘I pray not that thou shouldest take 
them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.’ He did 
not absolutely pray for an exemption from temptation, though he knew the world would 
be a tempestuous place, that his people must expect strong assaults—Lord, take them 
not out of the world, but keep them from the evil; so here, ‘Deliver us from 
evil.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">First, We should pray with earnestness, because of our danger 
from the enemies of our salvation, which are the devil, the world, and the flesh; in respect of all which, we pray to be delivered from evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">[1.] From the evil which the devil designs against us. Both bad 
and good men have need to make this prayer: bad men have need; good <pb n="234" id="viii-Page_234" />men will have a heart certainly to pray thus to God, if they consider 
their danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">(1.) Natural and unconverted men, they are under the power of 
the devil, if they were sensible of it; for the devils are said to be ‘rulers 
of the darkness of this world,’ <scripRef id="viii-p17.1" passage="Eph. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>. By which is meant the wicked, ignorant, 
and carnal part of the world, whether they live in Gentilism, or within the pale 
and line of Christ’s communion; over all those that live in their unrenewed state 
of sin and ignorance, over all these, Satan hath an empire and dominion. And mark, 
when God carried on his kingdom in a way of sensible manifestation, by visions, 
oracles, and miracles, so did Satan visibly govern the pagan world by apparitions, 
oracles, lying wonders, and sensible manifestations of himself. But now, when 
God’s kingdom is spiritual,—‘the kingdom of God is within yon,’ <scripRef id="viii-p17.2" passage="Luke xvii. 21" parsed="|Luke|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 21</scripRef>,—so by proportion, Satan’s kingdom is spiritual too; he rules in the hearts of men, 
though they little think of it. All natural men, whether they be pagans or Christians, 
though outwardly and apparently they may renounce the devil’s kingdom, and do not 
seem to have such open communion with him, as the Gentiles that consulted with his 
oracles, and were instructed by his apparitions, acted by his power, and offered 
sacrifice to him: but spiritually, all natural men are under the devil; for, <scripRef id="viii-p17.3" passage="1 John iii. 8" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 
John iii. 8</scripRef>, ‘He that committeth sin is of the devil;’ that is, he belongeth to 
him. How is he of the devil? They are his children: <scripRef id="viii-p17.4" passage="Acts xiii. 10" parsed="|Acts|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.10">Acts xiii. 10</scripRef>, ‘O thou child 
of the devil.’ And they are his subjects, he ruleth in them , he hath a kingdom 
among men, which by all means he goeth about to maintain: <scripRef id="viii-p17.5" passage="Mat. xii. 26" parsed="|Matt|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.26">Mat. xii. 26</scripRef>, ‘If Satan 
be divided against himself, how then can his kingdom stand?’ And they are his 
workhouses, he worketh in them: <scripRef id="viii-p17.6" passage="Eph. ii. 2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>, ‘The spirit that worketh in the children 
of disobedience.’ The devil is hard at work in a wicked man’s heart, framing evil 
thoughts, carnal motions; urging them to break God’s laws; drawing them on to 
more sin and villainy; fills their hearts with lying, and all manner of sins: <scripRef id="viii-p17.7" passage="Acts v. 3" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3">Acts 
v. 3</scripRef>, ‘Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost?’ He binds them 
with prejudices, and will not suffer them to hearken to the glorious gospel: <scripRef id="viii-p17.8" passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 
Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>, ‘In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which 
believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ should shine unto them.’ 
He blinds and holds them captive at his will and pleasure, their souls are fettered: <scripRef id="viii-p17.9" passage="2 Tim. ii. 26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. ii. 26</scripRef>. And sometimes he oppresses their bodies (for Satan carrieth on 
his kingdom by force, tyranny, fears, and bondage); and therefore it is said, <scripRef id="viii-p17.10" passage="Acts x. 38" parsed="|Acts|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.38">Acts 
x. 38</scripRef>, that Christ ‘went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed 
of the devil.’ Yet further, as God’s executioner, he hath the power over death for 
their torment: <scripRef id="viii-p17.11" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘That through death he might destroy him that had 
the power of death, that is, the devil.’ And unless the Lord be merciful, he never ceaseth carrying on wicked men, until both they and he are for ever in hell: <scripRef id="viii-p17.12" passage="Mat. xxv. 41" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Mat. 
xxv. 41</scripRef>, ‘Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels.’ All this is spoken, to show carnal men their condition. Oh that 
they would seriously think of it! When they do evil, when they slight the motions 
of God’s grace, they are under Satan; and not only by force, as a child of God 
may be sometimes, but they are willingly <pb n="235" id="viii-Page_235" />ignorant: 2 Pet. iii. 5. The more willingly we commit sin, still 
the more we are under the power of the devil. Well, then, if any have need to say, 
‘Deliver us from evil,’ certainly unrenewed carnal men have need to go to God, 
and say, ‘Lord, pluck us out of evil;’ as the same expression is used, <scripRef id="viii-p17.13" passage="Col. i. 13" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. i. 
13</scripRef>, ‘Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p17.14">Ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο</span>, who hath 
delivered us with a strong hand. Oh, go to God, in the name of Christ; there is 
no way of escape until God pluck you out by main forte. And mark, this power by 
which we are delivered, God conveyeth by the preaching of the word, which was appointed 
to turn us from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan unto God, <scripRef id="viii-p17.15" passage="Acts xxvi. 18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts 
xxvi. 18</scripRef>; and therefore hearken to God’s counsel before your condition grow incurable, 
and wait upon the ordinances; for the more you neglect and contemn the means of 
your recovery, your misery increaseth upon you; for every day you are still more 
given up to Satan by the just judgment of God, and to be captivated and taken by 
him at his will and pleasure by the snares he sets for you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">(2.) Good men, or God’s own children, though they are delivered 
from the power of Satan, and brought into the kingdom of Christ, yet they are not 
wholly free in this world, but are sometimes caught by Satan’s wiles, <scripRef id="viii-p18.1" passage="Eph. vi. 11" parsed="|Eph|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11">Eph. vi. 11</scripRef>, 
sometimes wounded by his fiery darts, <scripRef passage="Eph 6:16" id="viii-p18.2" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">ver. 16</scripRef>. Their lusts and their consciences 
are sometimes set a-raging; though he hath no allowed authority over their hearts, 
yet he exerciseth a tyrannical power; though he cannot rule them, yet he ceaseth 
not to assault them, if it were but to vex and trouble them. Briefly, the children 
of God have cause to pray, Deliver us from evil, in regard of Satan, because Satan 
hath a hand in their persecutions, and like wise a hand in their temptations to 
sin. It is he that instigateth their enemies to persecute them, and it is he that inflameth 
their lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">(1st.) In stirring up their enemies to persecute them. All the 
troubles of the children of God, they come originally from the devil: <scripRef id="viii-p19.1" passage="Luke xxii. 53" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53">Luke xxii. 
53</scripRef>, ‘This is your hour, and the power of darkness.’ We do not read that Satan did 
immediately vex Christ; and how was that hour then said to be the power of darkness? 
Why, by setting his instruments a-work to crucify him. And as he dealt with the 
head, so with the members: <scripRef id="viii-p19.2" passage="Rev. xii. 12" parsed="|Rev|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.12">Rev. xii. 12</scripRef>, ‘The devil hath great wrath, for he 
knoweth he hath but a short time.’ When his kingdom begins to totter and shake, 
then he stirs up all his wrath, and inflames his instruments, as dying beasts 
bite hardest. So, <scripRef id="viii-p19.3" passage="Rev. xvi. 14" parsed="|Rev|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.14">Rev. xvi. 14</scripRef>, we read of the spirits of devils that go forth 
unto the kings of the earth, to stir them up against the saints. If you could 
behold, with your bodily eyes, this evil spirit hanging upon the ears of great 
men, and buzzing into them, and stirring them up, and the common people, and animating them against the children of God, you would more admire at the wonders of 
God’s providence that you do subsist. Oh, how they are acted by this wrathful 
spirit!</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">(2d.) By inflaming our lusts and corruptions. So, <scripRef id="viii-p20.1" passage="1 Cor. vii. 5" parsed="|1Cor|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.5">1 Cor. vii. 
5</scripRef>, lest Satan tempt you by your incontinency, sets lusts a-boiling, either to vex 
the saints or to ensnare them. It is possible he may sometimes prevail with God’s 
own children to draw them to some particular act of gross sin, as <scripRef id="viii-p20.2" passage="2 Sam. xi. 4" parsed="|2Sam|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.11.4">2 Sam. xi. 4</scripRef>, 
as when David defiled himself with lust, <pb n="236" id="viii-Page_236" />that thereby he may dishonour God; for by this means the name 
of God was blasphemed, <scripRef id="viii-p20.3" passage="2 Sam. xii. 14" parsed="|2Sam|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.14">2 Sam. xii. 14</scripRef>. Or that thereby he may disturb their peace, 
for this made David lie roaring, <scripRef id="viii-p20.4" passage="Ps. xxxii. 3" parsed="|Ps|32|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.3">Ps. xxxii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 32:4" id="viii-p20.5" parsed="|Ps|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.4">4</scripRef>; his radical moisture was even 
wasted and exhausted. Or else to spiritual sins, as murmuring, repining against 
God, distrust of providence when under crosses. Or when they are in their comforts, 
to drive them to carnal complacency and neglect of holy things, disuse of communion 
with God. Or to inordinate passions or spiritual wickedness, such as is not conversant 
about carnal passions or fleshly lusts, but spiritual pride, error, and unbelief. 
Certainly those that have anything of experience of the spiritual life cannot be 
ignorant of Satan’s enterprises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">Well, then, we had need go to God to deliver us from evil: for 
outward evils, for the protection of his providence; for these God hath undertaken: <scripRef id="viii-p21.1" passage="Ps. l. 15" parsed="|Ps|50|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.15">Ps. 
l. 15</scripRef>, 
‘Call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee.’ Satan 
is in God’s chains; he could not enter into the herd of swine without leave; therefore 
certainly he cannot get among the sheep of Christ’s fold. It is the saying of Tertullian, 
If the bristles of swine be numbered, the hairs of our head are numbered; therefore 
you had need go to God (‘Deliver us from evil’), that persecution may not rage 
over you, that he may hedge you in by his providence, <scripRef id="viii-p21.2" passage="Job i. 10" parsed="|Job|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.10">Job i. 10</scripRef>, and that he would 
be as a wall of fire round about you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">As to inward evils, so we go to God for wisdom and strength; 
for Satan assaults us both ways, by wiles and darts: when he comes in a way of 
violence, he comes with fiery darts; but when he doth lie in ambush, there he hath 
his wiles to entice us with a seeming good. We—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">(1.) Beg wisdom, that you may espy the wiles of Satan, and may 
not be caught unawares, for he is ‘transformed into an angel of light,’ <scripRef id="viii-p23.1" passage="2 Cor. xi. 14" parsed="|2Cor|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.14">2 Cor. 
xi. 14</scripRef>. Mark, the devil doth not care so much to ride his own horses, to act and 
draw wicked men to evil; he hath them sure enough; but he laboureth to employ 
the saints in his work, if he can, to get one which belongs to God to do his business; therefore he changeth himself into an angel of light. The temptation is disguised 
with very plausible pretences; then a child of God may be a factor for Satan, and 
an instrument of the devil. For instance, would Peter have ever made a motion for 
Satan if he had seen his hand? Oh, no; the temptation was disguised to him when 
he persuaded his Master from suffering. He covereth his foul designs with plausible 
pretences. Carnal counsel shall be pity and natural affection; <scripRef id="viii-p23.2" passage="Mat. xvi. 22" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22">Mat. xvi. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 16:23" id="viii-p23.3" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">23</scripRef>, 
‘Let not these things be; be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 
He said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art an offence unto me.’ At 
another time, the disciples, when their Master was slighted and contemned, they 
thought certainly they should do as Elias did, call for fire from heaven to consume 
them, <scripRef id="viii-p23.4" passage="Luke ix. 54" parsed="|Luke|9|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54">Luke ix. 54</scripRef>. Revenge will often go for zeal for God. Revenge, or storming 
at personal affronts or injuries done to ourselves, is looked upon as zeal; then 
the disciples may not know what spirit they are of. Many times we are acted by the 
devil when we think we are acted by the Spirit of God, and that which seems to be 
zeal is nothing but revenge. Therefore we had need go to God: Lord, deliver us from evil; we are 


<pb n="237" id="viii-Page_237" />poor unwary creatures; that we may not be ensnared by fair pretences 
and surprised by his enterprises. And thus we beg wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">(2.) We pray for strength to withstand his darts, that we may 
take the armour of God and withstand the evil one, <scripRef id="viii-p24.1" passage="Eph. vi. 13" parsed="|Eph|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13">Eph. vi. 13</scripRef>. Alas! of ourselves 
we cannot deliver ourselves from the least evil, or stand out against the least 
assault; therefore it is God alone that must keep the feet of his saints, <scripRef id="viii-p24.2" passage="1 Sam. ii. 9" parsed="|1Sam|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.9">1 Sam. 
ii. 9</scripRef>. Therefore we go to him, that we may get his covenant strength, that we may 
be ‘strong in the power of his might,’ to conflict with Satan. Well, then, in regard 
of the first enemy of our salvation, the devil, we had need pray earnestly, that 
we may not be prevailed over by his arts; it is God alone that can keep us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">[2.] The world, that is another evil which is, as it were, the 
devil’s chessboard; we can hardly move backward or forward but he is ready to attack 
us and surprise us by one creature or another, and draw us into the snare. Therefore 
it is said, <scripRef id="viii-p25.1" passage="Gal. i. 4" parsed="|Gal|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.4">Gal. i. 4</scripRef>, that Christ ‘gave himself for us, that he might deliver 
us from this present evil world.’ That is one way of being delivered from evil, 
when we are delivered from an evil world. It concerns us, and it is a great point 
of religion, to be ‘kept unspotted from the world,’ <scripRef id="viii-p25.2" passage="James i. 27" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James i. 27</scripRef>. The whole world 
is full of evils and temptations, and we cannot walk anywhere but we are likely 
to be defiled. The things of the world, the men of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">(1.) The things of the world. All conditions of life become a 
snare to us, prosperity, adversity: <scripRef id="viii-p26.1" passage="Prov. xxx. 8" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8">Prov. xxx. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 30:9" id="viii-p26.2" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">9</scripRef>, ‘Give me neither poverty 
nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me,’ &amp;c., ‘lest I be full, and deny 
thee,’ &amp;c. Either condition hath its snares. A garment too short will not cover 
our nakedness, and too long proves <i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p26.3">lacinia praependens</span></i>, ready to trip up our heels; and therefore both the one and the other condition are very dangerous. Many carry 
themselves well in one condition, but quite miscarry in another. As Ephraim was 
as a cake not turned, baked on the one side, <scripRef id="viii-p26.4" passage="Hosea vii. 8" parsed="|Hos|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.8">Hosea vii. 8</scripRef>, quite dough on the other. 
Or as it is said of Joab, <scripRef id="viii-p26.5" passage="1 Kings ii. 28" parsed="|1Kgs|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.2.28">1 Kings ii. 28</scripRef>, ‘He turned after Adonijah, though he 
turned not after Absalom.’ Some miscarry in adversity, others in prosperity. Indeed 
more under prosperity. Diseases which grow out of fulness are more rife than those 
which grow out of want; and fat and fertile soils are more rank of weeds. God’s 
children most miscarry when all things are prosperous and flow in upon them, when 
they have lived in plenty. David was not soiled while he wandered up and down in 
the wilderness; but when he walked upon the terrace of his palace in Jerusalem, 
then he fell to lust and blood. The unsoundness of a vessel is not seen when it 
is empty; but when filled with water, then we see whether it be stanch, or leaky 
or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">But the other condition is not without its snares neither. In 
adversity we are apt to be impatient, as well as in prosperity to be forgetful of 
God; and therefore we had need learn how to go up hill and down hill, to ‘know 
how to abound, and how to be abased,’ Phil, iv. 12. Look, as the wind doth rise 
from all corners, so do temptations. When we are kept low and bare, or in danger, 
then we are full of worldly fears, distrusts, cares, grow base, pusillanimous, and 
have not the spirit and generosity of a Christian. In a high condition we are <pb n="238" id="viii-Page_238" />proud, secure, forgetful of changes, vain, wanton; and press 
towards heaven less, and grow dead to good things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">(2.) As from the things of the world, so from the men of the world. 
We are apt to be poisoned by their bad example, and easily catch a sickness one 
from another. Good men may receive a taint: <scripRef id="viii-p28.1" passage="Isa. vi. 5" parsed="|Isa|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.5">Isa. vi. 5</scripRef>, ‘I am a man of unclean 
lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips.’ Open excesses do soon, 
manifest their own odiousness. I confess, a man that runs into open excess, we are 
not so much in danger of being enticed by him to the like practice; but we learn 
of one another secretly to be cold, careless, and less mortified. I say, though 
we are not carried into inordinate practices and gross wickednesses by the example 
of others, yet we learn to be cold in the profession of godliness, formal, less 
stirring in the way of holiness, and sometimes ensnared by their counsels. The flood 
and torrent of evil examples and counsels is so great, that it carrieth away men: <scripRef id="viii-p28.2" passage="Gal. ii. 13" parsed="|Gal|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.13">Gal. ii. 13</scripRef>, 
‘Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.’ And 
the wills of men is one of our snares, <scripRef id="viii-p28.3" passage="1 Pet. iv. 2" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2">1 Pet. iv. 2</scripRef>. And besides, we are in danger 
to be terrified by their frowns, and act unseemly: <scripRef id="viii-p28.4" passage="Isa. viii. 13" parsed="|Isa|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.13">Isa. viii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Fear not their 
fear, nor be afraid.’ Out of the fear of men we are apt to miscarry in our duty 
to God. Well, then, we need to go to God to be delivered from the evil of the world, 
that we may not be infected nor terrified by the men of the world; or, which is 
the more usual temptation, corrupted by the things of the world. The world doth 
secretly and slightly insinuate with us; and therefore keep us from evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">Now how comes the world to be evil?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">In two things, when both our care and our delight is lessened 
towards heavenly things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">(1.) When our care is lessened, when we are not so serious, so 
frequent in communion with God as we were wont to be; as Martha, that was ‘cumbered 
about many things,’ but Mary ‘had chosen the better part,’ <scripRef id="viii-p31.1" passage="Luke x. 42" parsed="|Luke|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.42">Luke x. 42</scripRef>. When you 
begin to lessen your cares of duty, and Hagar thrusts Sarah out of doors, when the 
son of the bond-woman begins to mock at the son of the free-woman, when religion 
begins to be looked upon but as mopishness; to be so nice, precise, and so careful 
to maintain constant commerce with God; and begin to have lessening thoughts of 
God, and religion goes to the walls. So,</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">(2.) When our delight is less in heavenly things, when we have 
lost our savour of the word, and ordinances, and Sabbaths, and they are not so sweet 
as before: <scripRef id="viii-p32.1" passage="1 John ii. 16" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16">1 John ii. 16</scripRef>, ‘If any man love the world, the love of the Father is 
not in him.’ When the love of the world hath made you weary of the love of God, 
when your heart goes a-whoring from God, the chief good. As when the affections 
are scattered, a man is tempted to look upon other objects, the wife of the bosom 
is defrauded of her right; so God is defrauded by an over-delight in the creature, 
the world intercepts your delight: <scripRef id="viii-p32.2" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 27" parsed="|Ps|73|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.27">Ps. lxxiii. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 73:28" id="viii-p32.3" parsed="|Ps|73|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.28">28</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast destroyed all 
them that go a-whoring from thee; but it is good for me to draw nigh to God.’ When 
our delight in communion with God is lessened by delight in the creature, it is 
spiritual adultery. Now when worldly objects are so continually with us, soliciting 
our affections, and drawing us away from God, oh what need have the <pb n="239" id="viii-Page_239" />best of us to pray, ‘Lord, keep us from evil!’ The soul doth 
easily receive a taint from the objects to which we are accustomed; therefore they 
which live in the world had need to take heed of a worldly spirit. The continual 
presence of the object doth secretly entice the heart; as long suits prevail at 
length, and green wood kindles by long lying in the fire. Insensibly is the heart 
drawn away from God, and you shall find less savour in holy things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">[3.] We had need to pray earnestly, Lord, keep us from evil, because 
we are in danger of that other enemy, the flesh. There is not only an evil without 
us, as the devil and the world, but an evil within us: ‘An evil heart of unbelief, 
in departing from the living God,’ <scripRef id="viii-p33.1" passage="Heb. iii. 12" parsed="|Heb|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.12">Heb. iii. 12</scripRef>. An evil heart, that is full of 
urgings and solicitations to sin. There are not only snares and temptations in 
the world, but there is a flexibleness in the party tempted: <scripRef id="viii-p33.2" passage="James i. 14" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">James i. 14</scripRef>, ‘Every 
man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed,’ 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p33.3">ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας</span>, of his own lust. The fire burns in our own hearts, Satan doth but 
blow up the flame. There is bad liquor in the vessel, Satan doth but only give it 
vent, and set it abroach with violence. We carry sinning natures about with us, 
therefore, Lord, ‘Deliver us from evil.’ The evil of the world would do no more 
hurt than the fire doth to a stone, if we were not combustible matter: ‘The corruption 
that is in the world through lust,’ 2 Pet. i. 4. The danger of living in the world 
doth not stand in this, because here are so many enticements and baits for every 
sense; but it is the corruption through lust; as the venom is not in the flower, 
but in the spider. The Philistines could not prevail against Samson if Delilah, 
on whom he doted, had not lulled him asleep; or as Balaam first corrupted Israel 
before he could curse them or bring them any harm: so corruption in the heart makes 
us liable to Satan’s malice. There is a treacherous party within to open the door 
to Satan, without which all outward force could not annoy us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p34">Well, then, we had need go to God: Lord, ‘Deliver us from 
evil.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">Where we beg:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p36">(1.) That God would weaken the strength of inbred corruption, 
that we may not be foiled by it. Paul groans sadly, <scripRef id="viii-p36.1" passage="Rom. vii. 24" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>, ‘O wretched man 
that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?’ It is a question, 
but it implieth a wish, for the Hebrews propose their wishes by way of question; that is, Oh that I were 
delivered! It is a great mercy to be kept from falling 
into sin: ‘kept from every evil work,’ <scripRef id="viii-p36.2" passage="2 Tim. iv. 18" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. iv. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p37">(2.) If we be foiled by our corruption, we beg that we may not 
lie in it, nor grow weary of our resistance, nor cast away our weapons, and suffer 
sin to have a quiet reign: <scripRef id="viii-p37.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 133" parsed="|Ps|119|133|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.133">Ps. cxix. 133</scripRef>, ‘Let not any iniquity have dominion 
over me.’ We cannot hope for a total exemption from sin, but, O Lord, let it not reign 
over us. How shall we know when sin reigns? When there is no course of mortification 
set up against it, to break the power, force, and tyranny of it. Take this distinction: There are 
<i>remaining</i> and <i>reserved</i> corruptions; sin remains where it doth not reign; but reserved corruption, that is reigning. I will explain it thus: sin remains 
when, notwithstanding all our endeavours, yet it still haunts and pesters us, though 
praying, watching, <pb n="240" id="viii-Page_240" />striving, waiting, and depending upon God for strength; but it 
is reserved when you let it alone and are loth to touch it, but rather cherish, 
dandle, and foster it in the heart, and make provision for it. Therefore then are 
we delivered from evil when we recover by repentance; and though we suffer by 
the tyranny of sin, we will not let it alone to have a quiet reign in our hearts, 
do not live under the power of corruptions. Sin let alone will do us further mischief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p38">Secondly, As we have reason to pray to God with earnestness, be 
cause of our danger; so with confidence, because of God’s undertaking: <scripRef id="viii-p38.1" passage="2 Thes. iii. 3" parsed="|2Thess|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.3">2 Thes. 
iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘The Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil.’ 
God hath undertaken to keep those who, with humble and broken hearts, do come to 
him to be kept from evil; that are watchful, serious, and careful to get evils 
redressed as soon as discerned; therefore we may come with an assured confidence 
to be delivered from all evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p39">How far hath God undertaken to keep his people from evils and 
dangers in this life? I answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p40">[1.] So far as may be hurtful to their souls: <scripRef id="viii-p40.1" passage="1 Cor. x. 13" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>, ‘God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; 
but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear 
it.’ It is part of God’s faithfulness to keep you from evil, to proportion and temper 
temptation to your strength. God suits the burden to every back, he drives on as 
the little ones are able to bear; therefore certainly he will mitigate temptation, 
or give in supply of strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p41">[2.] God will keep you from the evil of sin so far as it is deadly; that is, that it be not a sin unto death, <scripRef id="viii-p41.1" passage="1 John v. 16" parsed="|1John|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.16">1 John v. 16</scripRef>; and that it may not reign 
in our mortal bodies, for you are dead to it: <scripRef id="viii-p41.2" passage="Rom. vi. 14" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi. 14</scripRef>, ‘For sin shall not 
have dominion over you; for ye are not under the law, but under grace.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p42">[3.] God undertakes for our final deliverance from all evil upon 
our translation to heaven. This is included in this prayer, that we may at length 
come to that state where is no sorrow, no sin, no assault and temptation from Satan, 
that we may be kept from all wickedness: <scripRef id="viii-p42.1" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 19" parsed="|Ps|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.19">Ps. xxxiv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Many are the afflictions 
of the righteous; but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.’ There is a time when 
God delivereth us from all at once, and that is by death and our translation into 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p43">Well, then, let us fly to God for deliverance, waiting for his 
help.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p44"><i>Doct</i>. That to be kept from the evil of temptation is a greater 
mercy than to be kept from the trouble of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p45">‘Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil;’ that 
is, if we be led into temptation, let us be kept from the evil of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p46">First, It is a more wonderful providence to be kept from evil 
than from temptation; <i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p46.1">esse bonum facile est, ubi quod vetat esse remotum est</span></i>. It 
is no great matter to be chaste or honest, when there is no temptation to the contrary. 
Ay, but to keep our integrity in the midst of assaults and temptations, there is 
the wonder. If a garrison be never assaulted, it is no wonder that it standeth exempt 
from the calamity of war. This is like the bush that was burned, yet not consumed; exercised with temptation from day to day, and yet kept from evil. <pb n="241" id="viii-Page_241" />And in this sense God’s power is more glorified than in keeping 
the angels; for the angels are out of gun-shot and harm’s way, and not liable to 
temptations. But to preserve a poor weak creature in the midst of temptation, oh, 
how is the power of God ‘made perfect in weakness!’ <scripRef id="viii-p46.2" passage="2 Cor. xii. 9" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">2 Cor. xii. 9</scripRef>: perfected, 
that is, gloriously discovered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p47">Secondly, The evil of sin is greater than the evil of affliction 
or trouble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p48">[1.] The evil of sin is the greater evil, because it separateth 
from God: <scripRef id="viii-p48.1" passage="Isa. lix. 2" parsed="|Isa|59|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.2">Isa. lix. 2</scripRef>. It is an aversion from the chiefest good. Affliction doth 
not separate from God, it is a means to make us draw nigh to him. Poverty, sickness, 
blindness, loss of goods, let a man be never so low and loathsome, yet if in a state 
of grace, the Lord taketh plea sure in him, and he is near and dear to God; God 
kisseth him with the kisses of his mouth; nothing is loathsome to God but sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p49">[2.] Sin is evil in itself, whether we feel it or no; affliction 
is not evil in itself, but in our sense and feeling: <scripRef id="viii-p49.1" passage="Heb. xii. 11" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Heb. xii. 11</scripRef>. Sin is evil, 
whether we feel it or no; it is worse when we do not feel it: ‘Past feeling,’ 
<scripRef id="viii-p49.2" passage="Eph. iv. 19" parsed="|Eph|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.19">Eph. iv. 19</scripRef>, when our conscience is benumbed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p50">[3.] Affliction, or <i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p50.1">malum poenae</span></i>, is an act of divine justice; but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="viii-p50.2">malum 
culpae</span></i> is an act of man’s corruptness. For the first, affliction, <scripRef id="viii-p50.3" passage="Amos vi. 3" parsed="|Amos|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.3">Amos 
vi. 3</scripRef>, ‘Is there any evil, and the Lord hath not done it?’ But sin is the devil’s 
work in us: <scripRef id="viii-p50.4" passage="1 John iii. 8" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 John iii. 8</scripRef>, ‘He that committeth sin, is of the devil; for the 
devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, 
that he might destroy the works of the devil.’ And <scripRef id="viii-p50.5" passage="John viii. 34" parsed="|John|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34">John viii. 34</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever committeth 
sin, is the servant of sin.’ The one cometh from a just God, the other from our 
corrupt hearts. The one is the act of a holy God, the other the act of a sinful 
creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p51">[4.] The death of Christ falls more directly upon this benefit—exemption from sin: <scripRef id="viii-p51.1" passage="Mat. i. 21" parsed="|Matt|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.21">Mat. i. 21</scripRef>, ‘He shall save his people from their sins;’ 
<scripRef id="viii-p51.2" passage="Acts iii. 26" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26">Acts iii. 26</scripRef>, ‘God having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning 
away every one of you from his iniquities;’ not troubles or sorrows, but sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p52">[5.] Affliction is a more particular temporal evil, but sin is 
an infinite universal evil. Sickness depriveth us of health, poverty of wealth, 
&amp;c., and every adverse providence doth but oppose some particular temporal good; but sin depriveth us of God, who is the fountain of our comfort; the other but 
of some limited comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p53">[6.] Afflictions are sent to remove sin: <scripRef id="viii-p53.1" passage="Heb. xii. 11" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Heb. xii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Now 
no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless 
afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised 
thereby;’ <scripRef id="viii-p53.2" passage="Isa. xxvi. 9" parsed="|Isa|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.9">Isa. xxvi. 9</scripRef>, ‘When thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants 
of the world will learn righteousness:’ but sin is not sent to remove affliction. 
Now the end must be greater than the means, both as to prosecution and aversation. 
As to prosecution; to dig for iron with mattocks of gold and silver. So in aversation; if death were not worse than the pain of physic, no man would take physic to avoid 
death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p54">[7.] Affliction is the effect of God’s love: <scripRef id="viii-p54.1" passage="Heb. xii. 6" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Heb. xii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Whom 
the Lord loveth he chasteneth.’ But to be left to sin is an effect of God’s anger. 
God doth not always exempt from troubles; yet if he keep <pb n="242" id="viii-Page_242" />from spiritual hurt thereby, if he sanctify the trouble, support 
us with sufficient grace, <scripRef id="viii-p54.2" passage="2 Cor. xii. 9" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">2 Cor. xii. 9</scripRef>; if preserved from evil, howsoever tempted 
and exercised, it is enough.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p55"><i>Use</i> 1. To reprove our folly. We complain of other things, but 
we do not complain of sin, which is the greatest evil. This is contrary to the spirit 
of God’s children, who rejoice in troubles, but not in sins: <scripRef id="viii-p55.1" passage="2 Cor. xii. 9" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">2 Cor. xii. 9</scripRef>, ‘Most 
gladly therefore will I rejoice in infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me.’ They groan bitterly under sins: <scripRef id="viii-p55.2" passage="Rom. vii. 23" parsed="|Rom|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23">Rom. vii. 23</scripRef>, ‘O wretched man!’ &amp;c. 
If any man had cause to complain of afflictions, Paul had: in perils often, whipped, 
persecuted, stoned. But the body of sin and death was the greatest burden: lusts 
troubled him more than scourges; his captivity to the law of sin more than prisons. 
When affliction sitteth too close, sin sits loose. In affliction there is some 
offence done us, but in sin the wrong is done to God. And what are we to God? Afflictions 
may be good, but sin is never good. The body suffereth by affliction, but the soul 
suffereth by sin loss of grace and comfort, which are not to be valued by all the 
world’s enjoyments. The evil of affliction is but for a moment—like rain, it drieth 
up of its own accord; but the evil of sin is for ever, unless it be pardoned and 
taken away. Sin is the cause of all the evils of affliction; therefore when we 
complain, we should complain, not so much of the smart, as of the cause of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p56">2. It directeth us:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p57">[1.] How to pray to God against sin rather than trouble. This 
is indeed to be delivered from evil: <scripRef id="viii-p57.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 18" parsed="|2Tim|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. iv. 18</scripRef>, Paul reckoned upon that, ‘He will deliver me from every evil work.’ When afflicted, you should rather desire 
to have the affliction sanctified than removed; you will be most careful for that; saints do not pray for the interests of the old man rather than the new man. To 
be freed from trouble is a common mercy, but to have it sanctified is a special 
mercy. Carnal men may be without affliction, but carnal men cannot have experience 
of grace. Bare deliverance is no sign of special love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p58">[2.] In our choice. It was a heavy charge they put upon Job: <scripRef id="viii-p58.1" passage="Job xxxvi. 21" parsed="|Job|36|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.36.21">Job 
xxxvi. 21</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast chosen iniquity rather than affliction.’ Sometimes we are 
put upon the trial, to lose the favour of God or the favour of men, duty and danger: 
here content myself, gratify my lusts and interests; there offend God. Out of the 
temptation, we could easily judge that all the misery in the world is to be endured 
rather than commit the least sin. But how is it upon a trial, when a worldly convenience 
and a spiritual inconvenience is proposed? By choosing sin, a man cannot altogether 
escape affliction here or here after. Wickedness, though it prosper a while, yet 
at length it proveth a snare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p59">3. It directeth us to submit to God’s providence, and to own mercy 
in it. Though God doth not exempt us from troubles, yet if he keep us from hurt 
thereby, if he sanctify the trouble, and support us with grace sufficient, it is 
his mercy to us. For Daniel to be put into the lions’ den was not so great a judgment 
as for Nebuchadnezzar to have the heart of a beast. To be given up to our own hearts’ lusts, to commit any sin, it is a greater cross than any misery that can light upon 
us; therefore let us be patient under affliction. Our great care <pb n="243" id="viii-Page_243" />should be, not to dishonour God in any condition. God hath promised to be with his people in their afflictions to comfort them; but hath never 
promised to be with his people in their sins: ‘I will be with you in the fire, 
and in the water.’ as the Son of God was with the three children in the fiery furnace. 
But God is departed when they sin; I will go to my own place. Sin hindereth prayer, 
but afflictions quicken it: <scripRef id="viii-p59.1" passage="Isa. xxvi. 16" parsed="|Isa|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.16">Isa. xxvi. 16</scripRef>, ‘Lord, in trouble have they visited 
thee; they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.’ In affliction 
it is a time to put the promises in suit; it doth not hinder our access to God 
and the throne of grace, but driveth us to it. But sin increaseth our bondage, maketh 
us stand at a distance, and grow shy of God. The fruit of sin is shame, <scripRef id="viii-p59.2" passage="Rom. vi. 21" parsed="|Rom|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.21">Rom. vi. 
21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p60">4. It teaches us how to wait and hope for the issue of our prayers. 
Pray that ye enter not into temptation; yet be not absolute in that, but to be 
kept from evil, that what way soever we are tried we may be kept from the evil of 
sin.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen." prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<p class="center" id="ix-p1"><i>For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. <br />Amen</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="ix-p2">IN these words we have the conclusion of all, and that which giveth 
us confidence in the requests we make to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">First, The confirmation is taken from the excellency of God, to 
whom we pray; where there is a declaration of what belongeth to God:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">Secondly, The duration and perpetuity, <i>for ever</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">Three things are mentioned as belonging to God—<i>kingdom, power, 
and glory</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">1. By <i>kingdom</i> is meant God’s right and authority over all things, 
by which he can dispose of them according to his own pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">2. By <i>power</i> is meant his sufficiency to execute this right, and 
to do what he pleaseth, both in heaven and earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">3. The final cause of all is his <i>glory</i>. ‘Thine is the glory,’ 
or the honour of all things in the world belongs to thee. Glory is excellency discovered 
with praise. We desire that he may be more honoured and brought into request and 
esteem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">Secondly, We have the obsignation and sealing of our requests 
in the word Amen; which is, <i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p9.1">signaculum fidei</span></i>, an expression of our faith and hope. 
And <i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p9.2">actus desiderii</span></i>, the strength of our desire. There is the 
<i>Amen</i> of faith, and 
the <i>Amen</i> of hearty desire; as by and by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">Now let us look upon this conclusion, first, as a doxology or 
expression of praise to God: and the note is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p11"><i>Doct</i>. That hi every address to God, lauding or praising of God 
is necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">For in this perfect form of prayer Christ teacheth us, not only 
to ask things needful for ourselves, but to ascribe to God things proper to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">There are two words used in this case in scripture, <i>praise</i> and <pb n="244" id="ix-Page_244" />blessing. Praise relateth to God’s excellency, and blessing to 
his benefits: <scripRef id="ix-p13.1" passage="Ps. cxlv. 10" parsed="|Ps|145|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.10">Ps. cxlv. 10</scripRef>, ‘All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord; and thy saints 
shall bless thee.’ All the works of God declare his excellency; but the saints 
will ever be ascribing to God the benefits they have received from him. So they 
are spoken of as things, though somewhat alike, yet as distinct: <scripRef id="ix-p13.2" passage="Neh. ix. 5" parsed="|Neh|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.5">Neh. ix. 5</scripRef>, ‘Blessed be thy glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise.’ Our 
praise cannot reach the excellency of his nature; nor our blessing express the 
worth of his benefits. Both may be here intended. For <i>thine is kingdom and power</i>, relateth to his excellency, and 
<i>thine is the glory</i>, to his benefits; for God’s 
glory is the reflex of all his works, and so expresseth the benefits showed to the 
sons of men, especially to his people. Well, then, whenever you would pray to God 
to bless you, you must bless God again, and praise his name: <scripRef id="ix-p13.3" passage="Eph. i. 3" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘Blessed 
be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places in Christ.’ It is the echo and reflex of his grace 
and mercy to the creatures. God blesseth us, and we bless God; as the echo returneth 
the word, or the wall beateth back the beams of the sun. Only consider, we bless 
God far otherwise than he blesseth us: God’s blessing is operative, ours declarative; his words are accompanied with power:
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p13.4">benedicere</span></i> is <i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p13.5">benefacere</span></i>. He doth good; we speak good when we remember the blessed effects of his grace, and tell what 
he hath done for our souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">The reasons why we are to mingle praises and thanksgivings 
with our requests are these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">[1.] Because this complieth more with the great end of worship; which is not so much the relief of man as the honour of God; 
therefore we should 
not only intend the supply of our necessities, for that is but a brutish cry, howling 
for corn, wine, and oil, <scripRef id="ix-p15.1" passage="Hosea vii. 14" parsed="|Hos|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.14">Hosea vii. 14</scripRef>; but we should intend also the honour of 
God: <scripRef id="ix-p15.2" passage="Ps. 1" parsed="|Ps|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1">Ps. 1</scripRef>. 23, ‘Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me.’ A man may offer requests 
to God, yet not honour him, but seek himself; but he that offereth praise glorifieth me. He that doth affectionately, and from his heart, give God the honour of 
his attributes and titles in scripture, he glorifieth him; and therefore worship 
being for the glory of God, that should not be left out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">[2.] This is the most effectual spiritual oratory, or way of praying: 
<scripRef id="ix-p16.1" passage="Ps. lxvii. 5" parsed="|Ps|67|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.67.5">Ps. lxvii. 5</scripRef>, 
‘Let the people praise thee, O God, let all the people praise thee.’ 
What then? ‘Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, 
shall bless us.’ We have comforts increased the more we praise God for what we have 
already received. The more vapours go up, the more showers come down; as the rivers 
receive so they pour out, and all run into the sea again. There is a constant circular 
course and recourse from the sea unto the sea. So there is between God and us; 
the more we praise him the more our blessings come down; and the more his blessings 
come down the more we praise him again; so that we do not so much bless God as 
bless ourselves. When the springs lie low we pour a little water into the pump, 
not to enrich the fountain, but to bring up more for ourselves.</p>
<pb n="245" id="ix-Page_245" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">[3.] It is the noblest part of worship, and most excellent and 
acceptable service. It is a great honour to creatures to bestow blessing upon God. 
In other duties God is bestowing something on us; but in praise (according to our 
manner, and as creatures can) we bestow something upon God. In prayer, we come as 
beggars, expecting an alms; in hearing, we come as scholars and disciples, expecting 
instruction from God. Here (according to our measure and ability) we give something 
to him; not because he needs it, being infinitely perfect, but because he deserves 
it, being infinitely gracious. This is the work of angels and glorified saints. 
Other duties more agree with our imperfect state, as hearing and prayer, that our 
wants may be supplied; but this duty agrees with our state when we are most perfect. 
Love is the grace of heaven, and praise the duty of heaven; we are for vials, they 
harps: prayer is our main work, and praise theirs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p18"><i>Use</i>. To reprove us, that we are altogether for the supply of our necessities, but little think of giving God the honour due to his name. Either we 
meddle not with it at all, or do it in a very flighty fashion. In this perfect form 
the glory of God is the <i>Alpha</i> and <i>Omega</i>, the beginning and the ending of this short 
prayer. The first petition it is for God’s glory, and the final conclusion also. 
And therefore it is verily a fault that God is no more praised. In our addresses 
to him (<scripRef id="ix-p18.1" passage="Ps. xxii. 3" parsed="|Ps|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.3">Ps. xxii. 3</scripRef>) it is said, ‘O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel;’ 
the meaning is, dwellest in Israel, where he is praised of them, because it is the 
great work they are about.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">Surely our assemblies should more resound with the praises of 
God. In church worship there should be a mixture of harps, which are instruments 
of praise, as well as ‘vials full of odours, which are the prayers of the 
saints,’ <scripRef id="ix-p19.1" passage="Rev. v. 8" parsed="|Rev|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.8">Rev. v. 8</scripRef>. But usually we thrust gratulation, thanksgiving, and praise, 
into a narrow room, and are scanty therein, but can be large and copious in 
expressing our wants and begging a supply. This duty is made too great a 
stranger in your dealings with God. What are the reasons of this defect?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">[1.] Self-love. We are eager to have blessings, but we forget 
to return to give God the glory. Prayer is a work of necessity, but praise a work 
of duty and homage. Self-love puts us upon prayer, but the love of God upon praise. 
Now, because we are so full of self-love, therefore are we so backward to this duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">[2.] A second cause is our stupid negligence; we do not gather 
up matter of thanksgiving, and observe God’s gracious dealing with us, that we may 
have wherewith to enlarge ourselves in giving glory to his name: <scripRef id="ix-p21.1" passage="Col. iv. 2" parsed="|Col|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.2">Col. iv. 2</scripRef>, ‘Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving.’ We should continually 
observe God’s answers and visits of love, and what attributes he makes good to us 
in the course of his providence. But out of spiritual laziness we do not take notice 
of these things, therefore no wonder if we are backward to speak good of his name, 
but are always whining, murmuring, and complaining.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p22">Secondly, It is not only a doxology, but a full one, and very 
expressive of the excellency of God. From whence note:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p23"><i>Doct</i>. The saints are not niggardly and sparing in praising of 
God; <pb n="246" id="ix-Page_246" />kingdom, power, and glory, and all that is excellent, they ascribe 
to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p24">A gracious heart hath such a sense of God’s worth and excellency 
that he thinks he can never speak honourably enough of it. See how David enlargeth 
himself very suitably to what is spoken here: <scripRef id="ix-p24.1" passage="1 Chron. xxix. 10-13" parsed="|1Chr|29|10|29|13" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.10-1Chr.29.13">1 Chron. xxix. 10-13</scripRef>, ‘And David 
said, Blessed be thou, Lord God, for ever and ever: thine, O Lord, is the greatness, 
and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: thine is the kingdom, 
Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all. Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, 
and praise thy glorious name.’ Oh, when once a child of God falls upon speaking of 
God, he cannot tell how to come out of the meditation: he seeth so much is due 
to God that he heaps words upon words. <scripRef id="ix-p24.2" passage="So 1" parsed="|Song|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1">So 1</scripRef> Tim. i. 17, ‘Now unto the king eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen.’ And in many other places of scripture. Now, this copiousness in praising of 
God is, partly, because of the excellency of the object: <scripRef id="ix-p24.3" passage="Neh. ix. 5" parsed="|Neh|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.5">Neh. ix. 5</scripRef>, ‘Blessed be 
thy glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise.’ When they have 
done what they can to bless God, remember his benefits, or praise God, and recount 
his excellencies, still they come too far short; therefore when we cannot do all, 
we should do much. And partly, it is from the greatness and largeness of their affection; they think never to have done enough for God, whom they love so much. David saith, 
‘I will praise him yet more and more.’ They cannot satisfy themselves by taking 
up the excellency of God in one notion only; therefore majesty, greatness, glory, 
wisdom, and power, they mention all things which are honourable and glorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p25"><i>Use</i>. The use is again to reprove us for being so cold and sparing 
this way. It argueth a want of a due sense of God’s excellency and straitness of 
spiritual affection; therefore we should study God more, and observe his manifold 
excellencies. Get a greater esteem of him in your hearts, for ‘out of the abundance 
of the heart, the mouth will speak.’ We should be calling upon ourselves, as 
David, <scripRef id="ix-p25.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 1" parsed="|Ps|103|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.1">Ps. ciii. 1</scripRef>: ‘Bless the Lord, my soul; and all that is within me, bless 
his holy name.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p26">Thirdly, I observe again, it is brought in with a <i>for</i>, as relating 
to the foregoing petitions: ‘Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from 
evil: <i>for</i> thine is the kingdom,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p27">What respect hath this doxology to the foregoing requests?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p28">First, It serves to increase our confidence in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p29">Secondly, Our reverence and affection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p30">Thirdly, To regulate and direct our prayers:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p31">[1.] As to the person to whom we .pray.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p32">[2.] As to the manner of asking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p33">[3.] As to the persons praying.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p34">Let us see all these requests.<note n="29" id="ix-p34.1"><p class="normal" id="ix-p35">Qu. ‘respects?’—ED.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p36">First, The great end is to increase our confidence. Observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p37"><i>Doct</i>. It is a great relief to a soul, in praying to God, to consider 
that his is the kingdom, power, and glory; and all these for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p38">His is the kingdom.</p>
<pb n="247" id="ix-Page_247" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p39">God hath the sovereign government of all things. And then his 
right to govern is backed with all-sufficient power and strength; and so he can 
dispose of his sovereignty for the bringing to pass what we expect from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p40">Authority is one thing, and power another, but they both meet 
in God; he hath all power and authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p41">And then, his is the glory: he is concerned as well as we; yea 
more, his interest is greater than ours, for the glory of all belongs to him: and 
all this, not for a time, but for ever. These are the encouragements to raise our 
confidence that our prayers shall be heard and granted when we ask anything according 
to his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p42">There are two things that give us confidence in any that we sue 
to—if he be able and willing. Now God is able to grant our requests, and very prone 
and willing also. We are taught it sufficiently in this prayer; for we begin with 
him as <i>Father</i>, and we end with him as a glorious and powerful <i>king</i>; his fatherly affection, on the one hand, shows that he is willing; and his royal power, on the 
other, that he is able: so that if we ask anything according to his will, we need 
not doubt. We may gather his power and will out of this very clause: His power; for his is the kingdom, and power, or a right and authority, backed with absolute 
all-sufficiency. Then his will, ‘Thine is the glory;’ it is his glory to grant 
our petitions, not only matter of happiness to us, but of glory to God, therefore 
we need not doubt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p43">But more particularly:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p44">[1.] There is confidence established by that, that his is the 
kingdom. God’s kingdom is either universal, over all men or things; or particular 
and special, which notes his relation to the saints, to those which have given up 
themselves to his government, to be guided by him to everlasting glory: and both 
these are grounds of confidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p45">(1.) His universal kingdom over all persons and things in the 
world. This kingdom is an absolute monarchy, with a plenary dominion and propriety 
grounded upon his creation of them. There is a twofold dominion—<i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p45.1">dominium jurisdictionis</span></i>, 
and <i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p45.2">dominium proprietatis</span></i>. The one is such as a king hath over his subjects; the 
other, such as a king hath in his goods and lands: the latter is greater than the 
former. A king hath a dominion of jurisdiction over his subjects to command and 
govern them; but he hath not such an absolute propriety in their persons as he 
hath in his own goods and lands; he may dispose of <i>them</i> absolutely at his own pleasure, 
but his jurisdiction is limited. In short, we must distinguish of his dominion as 
a ruler, and as an owner. But both these, they concur in God, and that in the highest 
degree, for God is owner as well as ruler; he made all things out of nothing, therefore 
hath a more absolute dominion over us than any potentate or king can have, not only 
over his subjects, but his goods; and can govern all things, men, angels, and devils, 
according to his pleasure. It is more absolute than any superiority in the world, 
and more universal, as comprising all persons and things. God hath right to be king, 
because he gave being to all things, which no earthly potentate can: therefore 
the author must be owner. All other kings are liable to be called to account and 
reckoning by <pb n="248" id="ix-Page_248" />this great king, for their administration; but God is absolute 
and supreme.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p46">Now this is a great encouragement to us, that we go to a God 
that hath an absolute right, for which he is responsible to none. We go not to a 
servant or a subordinate agent, who may be controlled by a higher power, and whose 
act may be disannulled; but to an absolute lord, to whom none can say, ‘What doest 
thou?’ <scripRef id="ix-p46.1" passage="Job ix. 12" parsed="|Job|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.12">Job ix. 12</scripRef>. Here is the comfort of a believer, that he goes immediately 
to the fountain and owner of all things; the absolute lord of all the world is 
his father; the sovereign and free disposing of all things is in his hand. If we 
expect anything from subordinate instruments, God’s leave must first be asked, or 
they can do nothing for us; but he can do what he pleaseth, it is his own: <scripRef id="ix-p46.2" passage="Mat. xx. 15" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15">Mat. 
xx. 15</scripRef>, ‘Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own?’ None can call 
him to an account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p47">(2.) His relation to the saints. It is the duty of a king to defend 
his subjects, and provide for their welfare; so God, being king, will see that 
it be well with those that are under his government. It concerns you much to get 
an interest to be under this king, then to mention it in prayer: <scripRef id="ix-p47.1" passage="Ps. xliv. 4" parsed="|Ps|44|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.4">Ps. xliv. 4</scripRef>, ‘Thou art my king, 
O God; 
command deliverances for Jacob.’ If you want anything for 
yourselves or the church, put God in mind of his relation to you: ‘Thou art my 
king.’ Let not this interest lie neglected or unpleaded. All the benefit which subjects 
can expect from a potent king you may expect from God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p48">Again, the word <i>command</i> is notable, and expresseth the case to 
the full: ‘command deliverances.’ All things are at God’s command and beck; if 
he do but speak the word, or give out order to second causes, if; is all done in 
a trice. So <scripRef id="ix-p48.1" passage="Ps. v. 2" parsed="|Ps|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.2">Ps. v. 2</scripRef>, ‘Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my king and my God: for 
unto thee will I pray.’ To thee, and to none other. Why should we go to servants, 
when we may go to the king himself? So <scripRef id="ix-p48.2" passage="Ps. lxxiv. 12" parsed="|Ps|74|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.12">Ps. lxxiv. 12</scripRef>, ‘For God is my king of old, 
working salvation in the midst of the earth.’ God will defend his kingdom, and right 
his injured subjects. Therefore, if we would have any blessing to be accomplished 
for ourselves, or for the public, let us go to God: ‘Thine is the kingdom.’ And 
more especially, if we would have any good thing to be done by those in authority 
and subordinate power over us, do not so much treat with them as with God. Let us 
beseech God to persuade and incline their hearts, for his is the kingdom; he can 
move them to do what shall be for the glory of his name, and the comfort and benefit 
of his afflicted people. Let us go to God, who is the sovereign king; he can give 
you to ‘live a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty,’ <scripRef id="ix-p48.3" passage="1 Tim. ii. 2" parsed="|1Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.2">1 Tim. 
ii. 2</scripRef>. Or, he can give you favour; dispose of their hearts to do good to his people: 
<scripRef id="ix-p48.4" passage="Neh. i. 11" parsed="|Neh|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.11">Neh. i. 11</scripRef>, ‘Prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in 
the sight of this man; for I was the king’s cup bearer.’ The sovereign disposal 
of all things is in the hand of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p49">[2.] Thine is the power. This also is an argument of confidence, 
that God hath not only a kingdom, but power to back it. Titles without power make 
authority ridiculous, and beget scorn, not reverence and respect. But now God’s 
kingdom is accompanied with power and all-sufficiency. He hath right to command 
all, and no <pb n="249" id="ix-Page_249" />creature can be too hard for him. Earthly kings, when they have 
authority and power, yet it is limited: <scripRef id="ix-p49.1" passage="2 Kings vi. 27" parsed="|2Kgs|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.27">2 Kings vi. 27</scripRef>, When the woman came to 
the king of Israel, ‘Help, my lord, king. And he said, If the Lord do not help 
thee, whence shall I help thee?’ But God’s is an unlimited power: an absolute 
right and an unlimited power, they meet fitly in God; therefore this is an encouragement 
to go to him. Christians, that power of God which educed all things out of nothing, 
which established the heavens, which fixed the earth; that power of God, it is 
the ground of our confidence: <scripRef id="ix-p49.2" passage="Ps. cxxi. 2" parsed="|Ps|121|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.2">Ps. cxxi. 2</scripRef>, ‘My help cometh from the Lord, which 
made heaven and earth.’ This power should we depend upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p50">We can ask nothing but what God is able to give, yea, above our 
asking: <scripRef id="ix-p50.1" passage="Eph. iii. 20" parsed="|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.20">Eph. iii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above 
all that we ask or think.’ Our thoughts are vast, and our desires very craving, 
and yet beyond all that we can ask or think, ‘According to the mighty power that 
worketh in us.’ We cannot empty the ocean with a nutshell, nor comprehend the 
infinite God, and raise our thoughts to the vast extent of his power, only we must 
go to some instances of God’s power; that power which made the world out of nothing, 
and that power which wrought in you, where there is such infinite resistance. We 
may go to God and say, <scripRef id="ix-p50.2" passage="Mat. viii. 2" parsed="|Matt|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.2">Mat. viii. 2</scripRef>, ‘Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.’ 
You need not trouble yourselves about his will; he is so good and gracious, prone 
and ready to do good; so inclinable: he is your heavenly Father. But that which 
is most questioned is the sufficiency of God; can you believe his power? Now determine 
but that, <i>Lord, thou canst</i>, and that is a great relief to the soul. Our wants are 
not so many but God is able to supply them; our enemies and corruptions not so 
strong but God is able to subdue them: surely your heavenly Father will do what 
is in the power of his hand. A beggar, when he seeth an ordinary man coming, lets 
him pass without much importunity; but when he seeth a man well habited, well attended, 
and with rich accoutrements, he runs close to him, and will not let him alone, but 
follows him with his clamour, knows it is in his power to help him. So this should 
encourage us to go to the mighty God, which made heaven and earth, and all things 
out of nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p51">The third argument which Christ propounds, ‘Thine is the glory.’ 
The honour and glory of all will redound to God, as the comfort accrueth to us; 
it is for God’s honour to show forth his power in our relief, and to be as good 
as his word. Now this is a ground of confidence, that he hath joined his glory 
and our good together; and that God’s praise waiteth, while our deliverance waiteth: 
<scripRef id="ix-p51.1" passage="Ps. lxv. 1" parsed="|Ps|65|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.1">Ps. lxv. 1</scripRef>, 
‘Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Zion.’ You think your comfort stays, 
and all this while God’s honour waits. So <scripRef id="ix-p51.2" passage="Ps. cxii. 1" parsed="|Ps|112|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.1">Ps. cxii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Praise ye the Lord; blessed 
is the man that feareth the Lord.’ It is the Lord’s praise that his servants are 
the only and blessed people in the world; and this is a wonderful ground of confidence. 
Think, surely God’s glory he will be chary and tender of; he will provide for the 
glory of his great name. There is nothing God stands upon more than upon the glory 
of his name; nothing prevaileth with God more than that. If God were a loser by 
your comforts, if he could not save or bless <pb n="250" id="ix-Page_250" />thee without wrong done to himself, we might be discouraged. But 
when you come and plead with him, as Abigail, It will be no grief of heart unto 
my lord to forgive thy servant;’ so it will be no loss to God if he show mercy 
and pity to such poor creatures as we are; you then may pray more freely and boldly. 
If thy comforts were inconsistent with his glory, or were not so greatly exalted 
by it, then it were another matter; but all makes for the glory of his name. If 
our good and happiness were only concerned in it, there might be some suspicion; but the glory of God is concerned, which is more worth than all the world. We 
are unworthy to be heard and accepted, but God is worthy to be honoured. It is for 
the honour of God to choose base, mean, and contemptible things, and to show forth 
the riches, goodness, power, and treasure of his glory. Much of our trouble and 
distrust comes only from reflecting upon our own good in the mercies that we ask, 
as if God were not concerned in them, whereas the Lord is concerned as well as you. 
As the ivy wrapped about the tree cannot be hurt, except you do hurt to the tree, 
so the Lord hath twisted our concernment about his own honour and glory. Thus the 
saints plead God’s glory as an argument: <scripRef id="ix-p51.3" passage="Jer. xiv. 7" parsed="|Jer|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.7">Jer. xiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘O Lord, though our iniquities testify against us, do thou it for thy name’s sake.’ They do not tell him what 
he shall do, but do thou that which shall be for thy glory. So <scripRef id="ix-p51.4" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 22" parsed="|Ezek|36|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.22">Ezek. xxxvi. 22</scripRef>, 
‘Thus saith the Lord God, I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for 
mine holy name’s sake;’ so <scripRef id="ix-p51.5" passage="Isa. xlviii. 9" parsed="|Isa|48|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.9">Isa. xlviii. 9</scripRef>, ‘For my name’s sake will I 
defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not 
off.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p52">[4.] The duration, <i>for ever</i>. All excellencies which are in God, 
they are eternally in God. God is an infinite, simple, independent being, the cause 
of all things, but caused by none; therefore he was from everlasting, and will 
be to everlasting: <scripRef id="ix-p52.1" passage="Ps. xc. 2" parsed="|Ps|90|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.2">Ps. xc. 2</scripRef>, ‘Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, 
thou art God.’ If there were a time when God was not, then there was a time when 
nothing was; and then there would never have been anything, unless nothing could 
make all things. Therefore God is eternally glorious; for what ever is in God is 
originally in himself, and absolutely without dependence on any other, to everlasting. 
How loosely do honours sit upon men! Every disease shakes them out of their kingdom, 
power, and glory; and within a little while the state, show, and all the command 
of earthly kings will fade away, and come to nothing. Governors and government may 
die, principalities grow old and infirm, and sicken and die, as well as princes; kingdoms expire, like kings, and they like us: 
<scripRef id="ix-p52.2" passage="Ps. lxxxii. 6" parsed="|Ps|82|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.6">Ps. lxxxii. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 82:7" id="ix-p52.3" parsed="|Ps|82|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.7">7</scripRef>, 
‘I have said, 
Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the Most High: but ye shall die like 
men.’ ‘But thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever,’ <scripRef id="ix-p52.4" passage="Ps. xlv. 6" parsed="|Ps|45|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.6">Ps. xlv. 6</scripRef>. His kingdom, and 
power, and glory, they are without beginning and without end. Now this is also a 
ground of confidence and dependence upon God. Earthly kings, when they perish, their 
favourites are counted offenders: <scripRef id="ix-p52.5" passage="1 Kings i. 21" parsed="|1Kgs|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.1.21">1 Kings i. 21</scripRef>, ‘When my lord the king shall sleep 
with his fathers, that I and my son Solomon shall be counted offenders.’ When other 
governors are set up, they and their children will be found offenders. But our king 
lives for ever; therefore this should encourage us to be <pb n="251" id="ix-Page_251" />oftener in attendance upon God, performing it with all diligence 
and seriousness, rather than court the humours and lusts of earthly potentates, 
who die like one of the people, and leave us exposed to the rage and wrath of others 
that do succeed them. But God is the same that ever he was, to all those that ever 
called upon his name. God is where he was at first: I AM is his name; there is 
no wrinkle upon the brow of eternity. ‘His arm is not short, that it cannot save; or his ear heavy, that it cannot hear,’ <scripRef id="ix-p52.6" passage="Isa. lix. 1" parsed="|Isa|59|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.1">Isa. lix. 1</scripRef>. Whatever he hath been to 
his people that have called upon him in former ages, he is the same still. So <scripRef id="ix-p52.7" passage="Isa. li. 9" parsed="|Isa|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.9">Isa. 
li. 9</scripRef>, ‘Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in the ancient 
days, in the generations of old. Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded 
the dragon?’ God hath done great things for his people: he smote Rahab, and killed 
the dragon (meaning Pharaoh); and God is the same God still his kingdom, power, 
and glory are for ever; and God will be your God too for ever more. Look, as this 
doth increase the terror of the damned in hell, that they ‘fall into the hands 
of the living God.’ <scripRef id="ix-p52.8" passage="Heb. x. 31" parsed="|Heb|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.31">Heb. x. 31</scripRef>—God lives for ever to see vengeance executed upon 
his enemies—so it is a comfort to have an interest in the living God, that can and 
will keep you, and bring you to heaven, where you shall be with him for ever more, 
that will ever live to see his friends rewarded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p53">Secondly, It directeth and regulateth our prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p54">[1.] It directs us to the object of prayer; to whom should we 
pray, but to him that is absolute and above control? To God, and God alone; not 
to angels and saints. To whom should we go in our necessities, but to him that 
hath dominion over all things, and power to dispose of them for his own glory? 
Will you think it a boldness to go immediately to God? It were so indeed if we had 
not a Mediator, for a fallen creature can never have the impudence; and wicked 
men that have not got an interest in Christ cannot expect relief from God; but 
it is no impudence to come with a Mediator: <scripRef id="ix-p54.1" passage="Heb. iv. 16" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv. 16</scripRef>, ‘Let us therefore come 
boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help 
in time of need.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p55">[2.] It directs us how to conceive of God in prayer. Right thoughts 
of God in prayer are very necessary and very difficult. No one thing troubleth the 
saints so much as this, how to fix their thoughts in the apprehensions of God when 
they pray to him. Now here is a direction how we should look upon God: look upon 
him as the eternal being, and first cause, to whom belongs kingdom, power, and glory. 
We cannot see God’s essence, and therefore we must conceive of him according to 
his praises in the word. Now take but the preface and the conclusion, and then you 
have a full description of God. Look upon him as an eternal being, whose is the 
kingdom, absolute right to dispose of all things in the world, backed with all-sufficiency 
and strength. And look upon him as your Father that is in heaven; for <i>Our Father 
which art in heaven</i> relates to Christ, that is, in the heavenly sanctuary, appearing 
before God for us. This will help you in your conceptions of God, that you may not 
be puzzled nor entangled in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p56">[3.] It directs us as to the manner of praying: with reverence, 
with self-abhorrency, and with submission.</p>
<pb n="252" id="ix-Page_252" />
<p class="normal" id="ix-p57">(1.) With reverence, for he is a great, powerful, and glorious 
king: ‘Thine is the kingdom, power, and glory.’ Oh, shall we serve God then in 
a slight and careless fashion? <scripRef id="ix-p57.1" passage="Mal. i. 8" parsed="|Mal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.8">Mal. i. 8</scripRef>, ‘If ye offer the blind, the lame, and 
sick for sacrifice, is it not evil? Offer it now unto thy governor, will he be 
pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the Lord of hosts.’ Go to an earthly 
king, would you come to him with rude addresses, not thinking what to say, tumbling 
out words without sense and understanding? And compare this with <scripRef passage="Mal 1:14" id="ix-p57.2" parsed="|Mal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.14">ver. 14</scripRef>: saith 
God, when they brought him a sickly offering, ‘I am a great king,’ implying it 
is a lessening of his majesty. You do as it were dethrone God, you put him besides 
his kingdom, you do not treat him as he doth deserve, if you do not come into his 
presence with a holy trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p58">(2.) With self-abhorrency, and a sense of your own nothingness. 
I observe this, because all the arguments in prayer are not taken from us, but from 
what is in God, from his attributes: ‘Thine is the kingdom, power, and glory.’ 
It is a blessed thing to have God’s attributes on our side; to take an argument 
from God when we can take none from ourselves. Christ teacheth us to come with self-denial. 
The two first words, <i>kingdom</i> and <i>power</i>, show that all things come from God, as the 
first cause. And the last word, ‘Thine is the <i>glory</i>,’ shows all must be referred 
to God, as the last end; so that self must be cast out. So that all the reasons 
of audience and acceptance are without us, not from within us: <scripRef id="ix-p58.1" passage="Dan. ix. 8" parsed="|Dan|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.8">Dan. ix. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Dan 9:9" id="ix-p58.2" parsed="|Dan|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.9">9</scripRef>, ‘To us belongeth confusion of face; to the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses.’ 
Therefore thus it directs us to place all our confidence in God’s fatherly affection, 
in his power, goodness, and glory, and in his absolute authority; nothing to move 
God from ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p59">(3.) To come with submission. Thine is the kingdom; that is, 
he hath an absolute power to dispose of all blessings, therefore it is lawful for 
him to do with his own as he pleaseth. We must come, not murmuring or prescribing 
to God, but expecting the fulfilling of our desires, as it shall seem good to the 
Lord, according to his wisdom and power, by which he exercises his kingdom over 
all things, as may be for the glory of his name: <scripRef id="ix-p59.1" passage="Ps. cxv. 1" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1">Ps. cxv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Not unto us, O Lord, 
not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth’s sake.’ 
Not to satisfy our revenge, not to gratify our private interest and passions; but, 
Lord, for thy name’s sake, as may be for manifesting thy mercy and truth, so do 
it: not too passionate for our own ends, but confident that God, who hath the kingdom 
and government of the world in his own hands, will administer and carry on all things 
for his own glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p60">[4.] It directs us, again, what are the duties of the persons 
praying.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p61">(1.) Freely to resign up ourselves to God’s service. Otherwise 
we mock God, when we acknowledge his dominion over all the world, and we ourselves 
will not be made subject to God. Therefore certainly a man that useth this prayer, 
‘Thine is the kingdom, power, and glory,’ will also say, ‘I am thine, save me,’ 
<scripRef id="ix-p61.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 94" parsed="|Ps|119|94|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.94">Ps. cxix. 94</scripRef>. Let us freely resign up ourselves for him to reign over us. Can you 
say, with any face, to God, ‘Thine is the kingdom,’ yet cherish rebellious lusts 
in your own hearts? It is the most unsuitable thing that can be. <pb n="253" id="ix-Page_253" />‘Thine is the power:’ He is able to bear you out in his work, 
however the world rage. And therefore we should not think scorn of his ser vice, 
for his is the glory: the service of such a king will put honour upon you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p62">(2.) Another duty of him that is to pray is to depend upon God’s 
all-sufficiency. Shall we speak thus of God, and say, ‘Lord, thine is the power.’ 
and yet not rely upon him? He that cannot rely upon him for this life and the other, 
doth but reproach God when he saith, ‘Thine is the power’—thine is the power, 
yet I will not trust thee, but fly to base shifts, as if the creature had power, 
and man had power—as if they could better provide for us than God. Therefore we 
are to live upon him, and cast ourselves into the arms of his all-sufficiency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p63">(3.) Another duty of them that would pray this prayer is, sincerely 
to aim at and seek the Lord’s glory in all things. Why? For the glory is thine. 
Wilt thou say, ‘Thine is the glory.’ and yet give and take the glory which is 
due to God to thyself? All is due to him, from whom we have received all things. 
But he that prides himself in gifts and graces, cannot be in good earnest. Wilt 
thou rob God of the honour, and wear it thyself? Did men believe all glory 
belongs to God, they would not take vainglory to themselves. Herod was eloquent, 
and the people cried out, ‘The voice of a god, and not of a man.’ He did but 
receive this applause, and usurped the glory due to God, and God blasted him. 
Therefore, when we pride ourselves in our sufficiencies, and abuse our comforts 
to our own lusts, we cannot with a good conscience say, ‘Thine is the glory.’</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="For ever. Amen." prev="ix" next="v_1" id="x">
<p class="center" id="x-p1"><i>For ever. Amen</i>.</p>
<p class="first" id="x-p2">ALL this is sealed up to us in the last word, <i>Amen</i>; which may 
signify, either so be it, so let it be, or so it shall be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p3">The word <i>Amen</i> sometimes is taken nominally: <scripRef id="x-p3.1" passage="Rev. iii. 14" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. iii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Thus 
saith the <i>Amen</i>, the faithful and true Witness, the beginning of the creation of 
God.’ Sometimes it is taken adverbially, and so it signifieth verily, and truly; and so either it may express a great asseveration, or an affectionate desire. 
Sometimes it expresseth a great and vehement asseveration: <scripRef id="x-p3.2" passage="John vi. 47" parsed="|John|6|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.47">John vi. 47</scripRef>, ‘Amen, 
amen, verily, verily, I say unto you.’ In other places it is put for an affectionate 
desire: <scripRef id="x-p3.3" passage="Jer. xxviii. 6" parsed="|Jer|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.28.6">Jer. xxviii. 6</scripRef>. When the false prophets prophesied peace, and Jeremiah 
pronounced war, ‘Amen! the Lord do so; the Lord perform thy words which thou hast 
prophesied.’ Amen, it is not an asseveration, as confirming the truth of their 
prophecy, but expressing his own hearty wish and desire, if God saw it good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p4">Two things are required in prayer—a fervent desire and faith. 
A fervent desire; therefore it is said, <scripRef id="x-p4.1" passage="James v. 16" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">James v. 16</scripRef>, ‘The effectual fervent prayer 
of a righteous man availeth much.’ And then faith: <scripRef id="x-p4.2" passage="James i. 6" parsed="|Jas|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.6">James i. 6</scripRef>, ‘But let him ask 
in faith, nothing wavering.’ What is that faith required in prayer? A persuasion 
that those things we ask regularly according to God’s will, that God will grant 
them for Christ’s sake. <pb n="254" id="x-Page_254" />Now both these <i>Amen</i> signifies: our hearty desire that it may 
be so; and our faith, that is, our acquiescency in the mercy and power and wisdom 
of God concerning the event.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p5">Christ would have us bind up this prayer, and conclude it thus: Amen, so let it be, so it shall be. Observe hence,</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p6">That it is good to conclude holy exercises with some vigour and 
warmth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p7">Natural motion is swifter in the end and close: so should our 
spiritual affections, as we draw to a conclusion, put forth the efficacy of faith 
and holy desires, and recollect, as it were, all the foregoing affections; that 
we may go out of the presence of God with a sweet savour and relish, and a renewed 
confidence in his mercy and power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p8">Again, this <i>Amen</i> relateth to all the foregoing petitions, not 
to one only. Many, when they hear, ‘Lord, give us this day our daily bread,’ will 
say, ‘Amen;’ but when they come to the petition, ‘Thy will be done on earth, 
as it is in heaven.’ they are cold there, and have not hearty desires and earnest 
affections. Many beg pardon of sin; but to be kept from evil, to bridle and restrain 
their souls from sin, they do not say Amen to that. Many would have defence, maintenance, and victory over their enemies; but not with respect to God’s glory. They 
forget that petition, ‘Hallowed be thy name;’ but this should be subordinated 
to his glory. Nay, we must say Amen to all the clauses of this prayer. Many say, 
‘Lord, forgive us our debts.’ but do not like that, ‘as we forgive our debtors:’ they are loth to for give their enemies, but carry a rancorous mind to them 
which have done them wrong. But now we must say Amen to all that is specified in 
this prayer. Then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p9">Mark, this Amen it is put in the close of the doxology. Observe 
hence,</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">There must be a hearty Amen to our praises as well as our prayers, 
that we may show zeal for God’s glory, as well as affection to our profit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">Your Allelujahs should sound as loud as your supplications; and 
not only say Amen when you come with prayers and requests, things you stand in need 
of, but Amen when you are praising of God.</p>

<pb n="255" id="x-Page_255" />
</div3></div2></div1>

<div1 title="Christ’s Temptation and Transfiguration." prev="x" next="i_4" id="v_1">
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="v_1-p0.1">
<h1 id="v_1-p0.2">CHRIST’S</h1>
<h1 id="v_1-p0.3">TEMPTATION AND TRANSFIGURATION</h1>
<h2 id="v_1-p0.4">PRACTICALLY EXPLAINED AND IMPROVED</h2>
<h2 id="v_1-p0.5">IN SEVERAL SERMONS.</h2>
</div>

<pb n="256" id="v_1-Page_256" />
<pb n="257" id="v_1-Page_257" />

<div2 title="To the Reader." prev="v_1" next="v.ii" id="i_4">
<h2 id="i_4-p0.1">TO THE READER</h2>
<p class="first" id="i_4-p1">THE following discourses on those important subjects of the temptation 
and transfiguration of our blessed Saviour, together with the sermons on the first 
chapter of the Epistle to the Colossians, from the fourteenth to the twenty-first 
verse, having been carefully perused, and transcribed from the reverend author’s 
own manuscripts, are now, at the earnest request of divers persons that were the 
happy auditors thereof, offered to public view. Had the author lived to publish 
these himself, they had come forth into the world more exact; but yet as they are 
now left, I doubt not but they will be very acceptable to all that have discerning 
minds, for the peculiar excellency contained in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_4-p2">Thus much was thought necessary to be said by way of preface, 
the work sufficiently commending itself, especially coming from , such an author 
as Dr Manton.</p>
<pb n="258" id="i_4-Page_258" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon I. Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil." prev="i_4" next="v.iii" id="v.ii">
<h1 id="v.ii-p0.1">THE TEMPTATION OF CHRIST.</h1>
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.2">SERMON I.</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.ii-p1"><i>Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to 
be tempted of the devil</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:1" id="v.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1"><span class="sc" id="v.ii-p1.2">Mat. IV</span>. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="v.ii-p2">THIS scripture giveth us the history of Christ’s temptation, 
which I shall go over by degrees.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p3">In the words observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4">1. The parties tempted and tempting. The person tempted was the 
Lord <i>Jesus</i> Christ. The person tempting was <i>the devil</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5">2. The occasion inducing this combat, Jesus was led up of the 
Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">3. The time, <i>then</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7">4. The place, <i>the wilderness</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">From the whole observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p9"><i>Doct</i>. The Lord Jesus Christ was pleased to submit himself to an 
extraordinary combat with the tempter, for our good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10">1. I shall explain the nature and circumstances of this extraordinary 
combat.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11">2. The reasons why Christ submitted to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12">3. The good of this to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p13">I. The circumstances of this extraordinary combat. And here—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p14">1. The persons combating—Jesus and the devil, the seed of the 
woman and the seed of the serpent. It was designed long before: <scripRef id="v.ii-p14.1" passage="Gen. iii. 15" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed: it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel;’ and now it is accomplished. 
Here is the Prince of Peace against the prince of darkness, Michael and the dragon, 
the Captain of our salvation and our grand enemy. The devil is the great architect 
of wickedness, as Christ is the Prince of life and righteousness. These are the 
combatants: the one ruined the creation of God, and the other restored and repaired 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p15">2. The manner of the combat. It was not merely a phantasm, that 
Christ was thus assaulted and used: no, he was tempted in reality, not in conceit 
and imagination only. It seemeth to be in the spirit, <pb n="259" id="v.ii-Page_259" />though it was real; as Paul was taken up into the third heaven, 
whether in the body or out of the body we cannot easily judge, but real it was. 
I shall more accurately discuss this question afterwards in its more proper place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p16">3. What moved him, or how was he brought to enter into the 
lists with Satan? He was ‘led by the Spirit,’ meaning thereby the impulsion and 
excitation of the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God. For it is said, <scripRef id="v.ii-p16.1" passage="Luke iv. 1" parsed="|Luke|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.1">Luke iv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Jesus, being 
full of the Holy Ghost, returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the 
wilderness.’ He did not voluntarily put himself upon temptation, but, by God’s appointment, 
went up from Jordan farther into the desert.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p17">We learn hence:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p18">[1.] That temptations come not by chance, not out of the earth, 
nor merely from the devil; but God ordereth them for his own glory and our good. 
Satan was fain to beg leave to tempt Job: <scripRef id="v.ii-p18.1" passage="Job i. 12" parsed="|Job|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.12">Job i. 12</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord said unto Satan, 
Behold, all that he hath is in thy power, only upon himself put not forth thine 
hand;’ there is a concession with a limitation. Till God exposeth us to trials, 
the devil can not trouble us, nor touch us. So <scripRef id="v.ii-p18.2" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>, ‘Simon, Simon, Satan 
hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.’ Nay, he could not enter 
into the herd of swine without a patent and new pass from Christ: <scripRef id="v.ii-p18.3" passage="Mat. viii. 31" parsed="|Matt|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.31">Mat. viii. 31</scripRef>, 
‘So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into 
the herd of swine.’ This cruel spirit is held in the chains of an irresistible providence, 
that he cannot molest any creature of God without his permission; which is a great 
satisfaction to the faithful: all things which concern our trial are determined 
and ordered by God. If we be free, let us bless God for it, and pray that he would 
not ‘lead us into temptation: ‘if tempted, when we are in Satan’s hands, remember 
Satan is in God’s hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p19">[2.] Having given up ourselves to God, we are no longer to be 
at our own dispose and direction, but must submit ourselves to be led, guided, and 
ordered by God in all things. So it was with Christ, he was led by the Spirit continually: if he retire into the desert, he is 
‘led by the Spirit.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p19.1" passage="Luke iv. 1" parsed="|Luke|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.1">Luke iv. 1</scripRef>; if he come 
back again into Galilee, <scripRef passage="Lk 4:4" id="v.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.4">ver. 4</scripRef>, ‘Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee.’ The Holy Ghost leadeth him into the conflict, and when it was ended leadeth 
him back again. Now there is a perfect likeness between a Christian and Christ: 
he is led by the Spirit off and on, so we must be guided by the same Spirit in all 
our actions: <scripRef id="v.ii-p19.3" passage="Rom. viii. 14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>, ‘For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they 
are the sons of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p20">[3.] That we must observe our warrant and calling in all we resolve 
upon. To put ourselves upon hazards we are not called unto, is to go out of our 
bounds to meet a temptation, or to ride into the devil’s quarters. Christ did not 
go of his own accord into the desert, but by divine impulsion, and so he came from 
thence. We may, in our place and calling, venture ourselves, on the protection of 
God’s providence, upon obvious temptations; God will maintain and support us in 
them; that is to trust God; but to go out of our calling is to tempt God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p21">[4.] Compare the words used in Matthew and Mark, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:12" id="v.ii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.12">chap. i. 12</scripRef>, <pb n="260" id="v.ii-Page_260" />
‘And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.’ 
That shows that it was a forcible motion, or a strong impulse, such as he could 
not easily resist or refuse, so here is freedom—he was <i>led</i>; there is force and 
efficacious impression—he was <i>driven</i>, with a voluntary condescension thereunto. 
There may be liberty of man’s will, yet the victorious efficacy of grace united 
together: a man may be taught and drawn, as Christ here was led, and driven by 
the Spirit into the wilderness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p22">3. The time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p23">[1.] Presently after his baptism. Now the baptism of Christ 
agreeth with ours as to the general nature of it. Baptism is our initiation into 
the service of God, or our solemn consecration of ourselves to him; and it doth 
not only imply work, but fight: <scripRef id="v.ii-p23.1" passage="Rom. vi. 13" parsed="|Rom|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.13">Rom. vi. 13</scripRef>, ‘Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p23.2">ὁπλα</span>, of un righteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, 
as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness 
unto God;’ and, <scripRef id="v.ii-p23.3" passage="Rom. xiii. 12" parsed="|Rom|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.12">Rom. xiii. 12</scripRef>, ‘Let us cast off the works of darkness, and let 
us put on the armour of light.’ Christ’s baptism had the same general nature with 
ours, not the same special nature: the general nature is an engagement to God, 
the special use of baptism is to be a seal of the new covenant, or to be to us ‘the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.’ Now this Christ was not capable 
of, he had no sin to be repented of or remitted; but his baptism was an engagement 
to the same military work to which we are engaged. He came into the world for that 
end and purpose, to war against sin and Satan; he engageth as the general, we as 
the common soldiers. He as the general: <scripRef id="v.ii-p23.4" passage="1 John iii. 8" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 John iii. 8</scripRef>, ‘For this purpose the Son 
of God was manifested, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p23.5">ἵνα λύσῃ</span>, that he might destroy the works of the devil.’ 
His baptism was the taking of the field as general; we undertake to fight under 
him in our rank and place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p24">[2.] At this baptismal engagement the Father had given him a testimony by a voice from heaven: ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased;’ 
and the Holy Ghost had descended upon him in the form of a dove, <scripRef id="v.ii-p24.1" passage="Mark iii. 16" parsed="|Mark|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.16">Mark iii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 3:17" id="v.ii-p24.2" parsed="|Mark|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.17">17</scripRef>. 
Now presently after this he is set upon by the tempter. Thus many times the children 
of God, after solemn assurances of his love, are exposed to great temptations. Of 
this you may see an instance in Abraham: <scripRef id="v.ii-p24.3" passage="Gen. xxii. 1" parsed="|Gen|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.1">Gen. xxii. 1</scripRef>, ‘And it came to pass after 
these things, that God did tempt Abraham;’ that is, after he had assured Abraham 
that he was ‘his shield, and his exceeding great reward,’ and given him so many 
renewed testimonies of his favour. So Paul, after his rapture, ‘lest he should 
be exalted above measure through the abundance of revelations, there was given to 
him a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet him,’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p24.4" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>. 
So <scripRef id="v.ii-p24.5" passage="Heb. x. 32" parsed="|Heb|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.32">Heb. x. 32</scripRef>, ‘But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were 
illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;’ <i>i.e</i>., after ye were fully 
convinced of the Christian faith, and furnished with those virtues and graces that 
belong to it. God’s conduct is gentle, and proportioned to our strength, as Jacob 
drove as the little ones were able to bear it. He never suffers his castles to be 
besieged till they are victualled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p25">[3.] Immediately before he entered upon his prophetical office. <pb n="261" id="v.ii-Page_261" />Experience of temptations fits for the ministry, as Christ’s temptations 
prepared him to set a-foot the kingdom of God, for the recovery of poor souls out 
of their bondage into the liberty of the children of God: <scripRef passage="Mt 4:17" id="v.ii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.17">ver. 17</scripRef>, ‘From that time 
Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.’ 
Our state of innocency was our health, the grace of the Redeemer our medicine, 
Christ our physician; for the devil had poisoned our human nature. Therefore, 
when he sets a-foot his healing cure, it was fit and congruous that he should experimentally 
feel the power of the tempter, and in what manner he doth assault and endanger souls: 
Christ also would show us that ministers should not only be men of science, but 
of experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p26">[4.] The place or field where this combat was fought, the wilderness, 
where were none but wild beasts: <scripRef id="v.ii-p26.1" passage="Mark i. 13" parsed="|Mark|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.13">Mark i. 13</scripRef>, ‘And he was there in the wilderness 
forty days tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered 
unto him.’ Great question there is in what wilderness Christ was; their opinion 
is most probable who think it was the great wilderness, called the desert of 
Arabia, in which the Israelites wandered forty years, and in which Elijah fasted 
forty days and forty nights. In this solitary place Satan tried his utmost power 
against our Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p27">This teacheth us:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p28">(1.) That Christ alone grappled with Satan, having no fellow-worker with him, that we may know the strength of our Redeemer, who is able himself 
to overcome the tempter without any assistance’ and to ‘save to the uttermost all 
that come unto God by him,’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p28.1" passage="Heb. vii. 25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p29">(2.) That the devil often abuseth our solitude. It is good sometimes 
to be alone; but then we need to be stocked with holy thoughts or employed in holy 
exercises, that we may be able to say, as Christ, <scripRef id="v.ii-p29.1" passage="John xvi. 32" parsed="|John|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.32">John xvi. 32</scripRef>, ‘I am not alone, 
because the Father is with me.’ Howsoever a state of retirement from human converse, 
if it be not necessary, exposeth us to temptations; but if we are cast upon it, 
we must expect God’s presence and help.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p30">(3.) That no place is privileged from temptations, unless we leave 
our hearts behind us. David, walking on the terrace or house-top, was ensnared by 
Bathsheba’s beauty: <scripRef id="v.ii-p30.1" passage="2 Sam. xi. 2-4" parsed="|2Sam|11|2|11|4" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.11.2-2Sam.11.4">2 Sam. xi. 2-4</scripRef>. Lot, that was chaste in Sodom, yet committed 
incest in the mountain, where there were none but his own family: <scripRef id="v.ii-p30.2" passage="Gen. xix. 30" parsed="|Gen|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.30">Gen. xix. 30</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Gen 19:31" id="v.ii-p30.3" parsed="|Gen|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.31">31</scripRef>, &amp;c. When we are locked in our closets, we cannot shut out Satan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p31">II. The reasons 
why Christ submitted to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p32">1. With respect to Adam, that the parallel between the first and 
second Adam might be more, exact. They are often compared in scripture, as <scripRef id="v.ii-p32.1" passage="Rom. v." parsed="|Rom|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5">Rom. 
v.</scripRef>, latter end, and <scripRef id="v.ii-p32.2" passage="1 Cor. xv." parsed="|1Cor|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15">1 Cor. xv.</scripRef>; and we read, <scripRef id="v.ii-p32.3" passage="Rom. v. 14" parsed="|Rom|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.14">Rom. v. 14</scripRef>, that the first Adam was 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p32.4">τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος</span>, ‘the figure of him that was to come.’ And as in other respects, 
so in this; in the same way we were destroyed by the first Adam, in the same way 
we were restored by the second. Christ recovereth and winneth that which Adam lost. 
Our happiness was lost by the first Adam being over come by the tempter; so it 
must be recovered by the second Adam, the tempter being overcome by him. He that 
did conquer must first be conquered, that sinners might be rescued from the captivity 
wherein <pb n="262" id="v.ii-Page_262" />he held them captive. The first Adam, being assaulted quickly 
after his entrance into paradise, was overcome; and therefore must the second Adam 
overcome him as soon as he entered upon his office, and that in a conflict hand-to-hand, 
in that nature that was foiled. The devil must lose his prisoners in the same way 
that he caught them. Christ must do what Adam could not do. The victory is gotten 
by a public person in our nature, before it can be gotten by each individual in 
his own person, for so it was lost. Adam lost the day before he had . any offspring, 
so Christ winneth it in his own person before he doth solemnly begin to preach the 
gospel and call disciples; and therefore here was the great overthrow of the adversary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p33">2. In regard of Satan, who by his conquest got a twofold power 
over man by tempting, he got an interest in his heart to lead him ‘captive at his 
will’ and pleasure, <scripRef id="v.ii-p33.1" passage="2 Tim. ii. 26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. ii. 26</scripRef>; and he was made God’s executioner, he got a 
power to punish him: <scripRef id="v.ii-p33.2" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘That through death he might destroy him that 
had the power of death, that is, the devil.’ Therefore the Son of God, who interposed 
on our behalf, and undertook the rescue of sinners, did assume the nature of man 
that he might conquer Satan in the nature that was conquered, and also offer 
himself as a sacrifice in the same nature for the demonstration of the justice 
of God. First, Christ must overcome by obedience, tried to the uttermost by 
temptations; and then he must also overcome by suffering. By overcoming 
temptations, he doth overcome Satan as a tempter; and by death he overcame him 
as a tormentor, or as the prince of death, who had the power of executing God’s 
sentence. So that you see before he overcame him by merit, he overcame him by 
example, and was an instance of a tempted man before he was an instance of a 
persecuted man, or one that came to make satisfaction to God’s justice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p34">3. With respect to the saints, who are in their passage to heaven 
to be exposed to great difficulties and trials. Now that they might have comfort 
and hope in their Redeemer, and come to him boldly as one touched with a feeling 
of their infirmities, he himself submitted to be tempted. This reason is recorded 
by the apostle in two places: <scripRef id="v.ii-p34.1" passage="Heb. ii. 18" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18">Heb. ii. 18</scripRef>, ‘For in that he himself hath suffered, 
being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.’ Able to succour; that 
is, fit, powerful, inclined, effectually moved to succour them. None so merciful 
as those who have been once miserable; and they who have not only known misery, 
but felt it, do more readily relieve and succour others. God biddeth Israel to pity 
strangers: <scripRef id="v.ii-p34.2" passage="Exod. xxii. 21" parsed="|Exod|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.21">Exod. xxii. 21</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him; for ye were strangers m the land of Egypt.’ They knew what it was to be exposed 
to the envy and hatred of the neighbours in the land where they sojourned: <scripRef id="v.ii-p34.3" passage="Exod xxiii. 9" parsed="|Exod|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.9">Exod 
xxiii. 9</scripRef>, ‘For ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the 
land of Egypt.’ We read that when King Richard the First had been, on the sea near 
Sicily, like to be drowned, he recalled that ancient and barbarous custom, whereby 
the goods of shipwrecked men were escheated to the crown, making provision that 
those goods should be preserved for the right owners. Christ being tossed in the 
tempest of temptations, knows what belongs to the trouble thereof. The other place 
is, <scripRef id="v.ii-p34.4" passage="Heb. iv. 15" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. iv. 15</scripRef>, ‘We have not an <pb n="263" id="v.ii-Page_263" />high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.’ Christ hath 
experienced how strong the assailant is, how feeble our nature is, how hard a matter 
it is to withstand when we are so sorely assaulted. His own experience of sufferings 
and temptations in himself doth entender his heart, and make him fit for sympathy 
with us and begets a tender compassion towards the miseries and frailties of his 
members.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p35">4. With respect to Christ himself, that he might be an exact pat 
tern of obedience to God. The obedience is little worth, which is carried on in 
an even tenor, when we have no temptation to the contrary but is cast off as soon 
as we are tempted to disobey: <scripRef id="v.ii-p35.1" passage="James i. 12" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">James i. 12</scripRef> ‘Blessed is the man that endureth temptation, 
for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised 
to them that love him.’ And <scripRef id="v.ii-p35.2" passage="Heb. xi. 17" parsed="|Heb|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.17">Heb. xi. 17</scripRef>, ‘By faith Abraham, when he was tried, 
offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only-begotten 
son.’ Now Christ was to be more eminent than all the holy ones of God, and therefore, 
that he might give an evidence of his piety, constancy, and trust in God, it was 
thought fit some trial should be made of him, that he might by example teach us 
what reason we have to hold to God against the strongest temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p36">III. The good of this to us. It teacheth us divers things, four 
I shall instance in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p37">1. To show us who is our grand enemy, the devil, who sought the 
misery and destruction of mankind, as Christ did our salvation And therefore he 
is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p37.1">ὁ ἔχθρος</span>, <i>the enemy</i>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p37.2" passage="Mat. xiii. 39" parsed="|Matt|13|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.39">Mat. xiii. 39</scripRef>, ‘The enemy that sowed them is 
the devil.’ And he is called also <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.ii-p37.3">ὁ πονηρὸς</span>,
<i>the wicked one</i>, <scripRef id="v.ii-p37.4" passage="Mat. xiii. 19" parsed="|Matt|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.19">Mat. xiii. 19</scripRef>, as the 
first and deepest in evil. And’ be cause this malicious cruel spirit ruined mankind 
at first, he is called ‘a liar and murderer from the beginning.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p37.5" passage="John viii. 44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>. A 
liar because of his deceit; a murderer, to show us what he hath done and would 
do. It was he that set upon Christ, and doth upon us as at first to destroy our 
health, so still to keep us from our medicine and recovery out of the lapsed estate 
by the gospel of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p38">2. That all men, none excepted, are subject to temptations. If 
any might plead for exemption, our Lord Jesus, the eternal Son of God might; but 
he was assaulted and tempted; and if the devil tempted our Saviour, he will be 
much more bold with us. The godly are yet in the way not at the end of the journey; in the field, not with the crown on their heads; and it is God’s will that the 
enemy should have leave to assault them. None go to heaven without a trial: ‘All 
these things are accomplished in your brethren that are in the flesh.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p38.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 
9</scripRef>. To look for an exempt privilege, or immunity from temptation, is to list ourselves 
as Christ’s soldiers, and never expect battle or conflict.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p39">3. It showeth us the manner of conflict, both of Satan’s fight 
and our Saviour’s defence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p40">[1,] Of Satan’s fight. It is some advantage not to be ignorant 
of his enterprises: <scripRef id="v.ii-p40.1" passage="2 Cor. ii. 11" parsed="|2Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.11">2 Cor. ii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Lest Satan should get an advantage of us, for 
we are not ignorant of his devices.’ Then we may the better stand upon our guard. 
He assaulted Christ by the same kind of temptations by which usually he assaults 
us. The kinds of temptations are <pb n="264" id="v.ii-Page_264" />reckoned up: <scripRef id="v.ii-p40.2" passage="1 John ii. 16" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16">1 John ii. 16</scripRef>, ‘The lusts of the flesh, the lusts 
of the eye, and the pride of life.’ And <scripRef id="v.ii-p40.3" passage="James iii. 15" parsed="|Jas|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.15">James iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘This wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.’ With these temptations he assaulted 
our first parents: <scripRef id="v.ii-p40.4" passage="Gen. iii. 8" parsed="|Gen|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.8">Gen. iii. 8</scripRef>, ‘When the woman saw that the tree was good for fruit, 
and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, 
she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat.’ And with the same temptations he assaulted 
Christ, tempting him to turn stones into bread, to satisfy the longings of the flesh; to fall down and worship him, as to the sight of a bewitching object to his eyes; to fly in the air in pride, and to get glory among men. Here are our snares, which 
we must carefully avoid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p41">[2.] The manner of Christ’s defence, and so it instructeth us 
how to overcome and carry ourselves in temptations. And here are two things 
whereby we evercome:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p42">(1.) By scripture. The word of God is ‘the sword of the Spirit,’ 
<scripRef id="v.ii-p42.1" passage="Eph. vi. 17" parsed="|Eph|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.17">Eph. vi. 17</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="v.ii-p42.2" passage="1 John ii. 14" parsed="|1John|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.14">1 John ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘The word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome 
the wicked one.’ It is good to have the word of God abide in our memories, but chiefly 
in our hearts, by a sound belief and fervent love to the truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p43">(2.) Partly by resolution: <scripRef id="v.ii-p43.1" passage="1 Pet. iv. 1" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1">1 Pet. iv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Arm yourselves with 
the same mind,’ viz., that was in Christ. When Satan grew bold and troublesome, 
Christ rejects him with indignation. Now the conscience of our duty should thus 
prevail with us to be resolute therein; the double-minded are as it were torn in 
pieces between God and the devil: <scripRef id="v.ii-p43.2" passage="James i. 8" parsed="|Jas|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.8">James i. 8</scripRef>, ‘A double-minded man is unstable 
in all his ways.’ Therefore, being in God’s way, we should resolve to be deaf to 
all temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p44">4. The hopes of success. God would set Christ before us as a pattern of trust and confidence, that when we address ourselves to serve God, we might 
not fear the temptations of Satan. We have an example of overcoming the devil in 
our glorious head and chief. If he pleaded, <scripRef id="v.ii-p44.1" passage="John xvi. 33" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>, ‘In the world ye shall 
have tribulation, but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world;’ the same holdeth 
good here, for the enemies of our salvation are combined. He overcame the devil 
in our natures, that we might not be discouraged: we fight against the same adversaries 
in the same cause, and he will give power to us, his weak members, being full of 
compassion, which certainly is a great comfort to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p45"><i>Use</i>. Of instruction to us:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p46">1. To reckon upon temptations. As soon as we mind our baptismal 
covenant, we must expect that Satan will be our professed foe, seeking to terrify 
or allure us from the banner of our captain, Jesus Christ. Many, after baptism, 
fly to Satan’s camp. There are a sort of men in the visible church, who, though 
they do not deny their baptism, as those did, 2 Pet. ii. 9, ‘Who have forgotten 
that they were purged from their old sins,’ yet they carry themselves as if they 
were in league with the devil, the world, and the flesh, rather than with the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost; with might and main they oppose Christ’s kingdom, both abroad 
and at home, in their own hearts, and are wholly governed by worldly things, the 
lusts of the flesh, and the lusts <pb n="265" id="v.ii-Page_265" />of the eye, and the pride of life. Now these are the devil’s agents, 
and the more dangerous because they use Christ’s name against his offices, and the 
form of his religion to destroy the power thereof; as the dragon in the Revelation, 
pushed with the horns of the Lamb. Others are not venomously and malignantly set 
against Christ, and his interest in the world, or in their own hearts, but tamely 
yield to the lusts of the flesh, and go ‘like an ox to the slaughter, and a fool 
to the correction of the stocks.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.1" passage="Prov. vii. 22" parsed="|Prov|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.7.22">Prov. vii. 22</scripRef>. We cannot say that Satan’s work 
lieth about these. Satan needeth not besiege the soul by temptations; that is his 
already by peaceable possession; ‘when a strong man armed keepeth his palace, 
his goods are in peace.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.2" passage="Luke xi. 21" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21">Luke xi. 21</scripRef>. There is no storm when wind and tide goeth 
together. But then there is a third sort of men, that begin to be serious, and to 
mind their recovery by Christ: they have many good motions and convictions of the 
danger of sin, excellency of Christ, necessity of holiness; they have many purposes 
to leave sin and enter upon a holy course of life, but ‘the wicked one cometh, 
and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.3" passage="Mat. xiii. 19" parsed="|Matt|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.19">Mat. xiii. 19</scripRef>. He beginneth 
betimes to oppose the work, before we are confirmed and settled in a course of godliness, 
as he did set upon Christ presently upon his baptism. Baptism in us implieth avowed 
dying unto sin and living unto God; now God permitteth temptation to try our resolution. 
There is a fourth sort, of such as have made some progress in religion, even to 
a degree of eminency: these are not altogether free; for if the devil had confidence 
to assault the declared Son of God, will he be afraid of a mere mortal man? No; these he assaulteth many times very sorely: pirates venture on the greatest booty. 
These he seeketh to draw off from Christ, as Pharaoh sought to bring back the Israelites 
after their escape; or to foil them by some scandalous fall, to do religion a mischief: <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.4" passage="2 Sam. xii. 14" parsed="|2Sam|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.14">2 Sam. xii. 14</scripRef>, 
‘By this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of 
the Lord to blaspheme;’ or at least to vex them and torment them, to make the 
service of God tedious and uncomfortable to them: <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.5" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>, ‘Simon, Simon, 
behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he might sift you as wheat’—to toss 
and vex you, as wheat in a sieve. So that no sort of Christians can promise them 
selves exemption; and God permitteth it, because to whom much is given, of them 
the more is required.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p47">2. The manner and way of his fight is by the world, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p47.1">per blanda 
et aspera</span></i>, by the good or evil things of the world. There is ‘armour of righteousness 
on the right hand and on the left.’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p47.2" passage="2 Cor. vi. 7" parsed="|2Cor|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.7">2 Cor. vi. 7</scripRef>, as there are right-hand and left-hand 
temptations. Both ways he lieth in ambush in the creature. Sometimes he tempts us 
by the good things of the world: <scripRef id="v.ii-p47.3" passage="1 Chron. xxi. 1" parsed="|1Chr|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.21.1">1 Chron. xxi. 1</scripRef>, ‘And Satan stood up against Israel, 
and provoked David to number Israel.’ so glorying in his might, and puissance, and 
victory over neighbour kings. So meaner people he tempteth to abuse their wealth 
to pride and luxury; therefore we are pressed to be sober: <scripRef id="v.ii-p47.4" passage="1 Pet. v. 8" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Pet. v. 8</scripRef>, ‘Be 
sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh 
about, seeking whom he may devour.’ The devil maketh an advantage of our prosperity, 
to divert us from God and heaven, and to render us unapt for the strictness of our 
holy calling. Sometimes he tempts us <pb n="266" id="v.ii-Page_266" />by the evil things of this world: <scripRef id="v.ii-p47.5" passage="Job i. 11" parsed="|Job|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.11">Job i. 11</scripRef>, ‘Put forth thine 
hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face.’ Satan’s 
aim in bringing the saints into trouble is to draw them to fretting, murmuring, 
despondency, and distrust of providence, yea, to open defection from God, or blasphemy 
against him; and therefore it is said, <scripRef id="v.ii-p47.6" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Knowing that the same afflictions,’ 
&amp;c., because temptations are conveyed to us by our afflictions or troubles in the 
flesh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p48">3. His end is to dissuade us from good, and persuade us to evil. 
To dissuade us from good by representing the impossibility, trouble, and small necessity 
of it. If men begin to apply themselves to a strict course, such as they have sworn 
to in baptism, either it is so hard as not to be borne, as <scripRef id="v.ii-p48.1" passage="John vi. 60" parsed="|John|6|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.60">John vi. 60</scripRef>, ‘This is 
a hard saying, who can bear it?’ Whereas, <scripRef id="v.ii-p48.2" passage="Mat. xix. 29" parsed="|Matt|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.29">Mat. xix. 29</scripRef>, ‘Every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, &amp;c., for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, 
and shall inherit everlasting life.’ Or the troubles which accompany a strict profession 
are many. The world will note us: <scripRef id="v.ii-p48.3" passage="John xii. 42" parsed="|John|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.42">John xii. 42</scripRef>, ‘Nevertheless, among the chief 
rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees, they did not confess 
him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue.’ Whereas we must not be ashamed 
of Christ: <scripRef id="v.ii-p48.4" passage="2 Tim. ii. 12" parsed="|2Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.12">2 Tim. ii. 12</scripRef>, ‘If we suffer, we shall also reign with him; if we 
deny him, he also will deny us.’ Or that we need not be so strict and nice, whereas 
all we can do is little enough: <scripRef id="v.ii-p48.5" passage="Mark xxv. 9" parsed="|Mark|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.25.9">Mark xxv. 9</scripRef>, ‘Not so, lest there be not enough 
for us and you.’ In general, the greatest mischiefs done us by sin are not 
regarded, but the least inconvenience that attendeth our duty is urged and 
aggravated. He persuadeth us to evil by profit, pleasure, necessity; we cannot 
live without it in the world. He hideth the hook, and showeth the bait only; he 
concealeth the hell, the horror, the eternal pains that follow sin, and only 
telleth you how beneficial, profitable, and delightful the sin will be to you: 
<scripRef id="v.ii-p48.6" passage="Prov. ix. 17" parsed="|Prov|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.17">Prov. ix. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 9:18" id="v.ii-p48.7" parsed="|Prov|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.18">18</scripRef>, ‘Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is 
pleasant. But he knoweth not that the dead are there, and that her guests are in 
the depths of hell.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p49">4. While we are striving against temptations, let us remember 
our general. We do but follow the Captain of our salvation, who hath vanquished 
the enemy, and will give us the victory if we keep striving: ‘The God of peace 
shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly,’ <scripRef id="v.ii-p49.1" passage="Rom. xvi. 2" parsed="|Rom|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.2">Rom. xvi. 2</scripRef>. Not <i>his</i> feet, but 
<i>ours</i>: we shall be conquerors. Our enemy is vigilant and strong: it is enough for us 
that our Redeemer is merciful and faithful in succouring the tempted, and able to 
master the tempter, and defeat all his methods. Christ hath conquered him, both 
as a lamb and as a lion: <scripRef id="v.ii-p49.2" passage="Rev. v. 5" parsed="|Rev|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.5">Rev. v. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev 5:8" id="v.ii-p49.3" parsed="|Rev|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.8">8</scripRef>. The notion of a lamb intimateth his sacrifice, 
the notion of a lion his victory: in the lamb is merit, in the lion strength; 
by the one he maketh satisfaction to God, by the other he rescueth sinners out of 
the paw of the roaring lion, and maintaineth his interest in their hearts. Therefore 
let us not be discouraged, but closely adhere to him.</p>
<pb n="267" id="v.ii-Page_267" />


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon II. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterwards an hungered. And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command  that these stones be made bread. And he answered and said, It is written, Man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." prev="v.ii" next="v.iv" id="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">SERMON II.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p1"><i>And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was 
afterwards an hungered. And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son 
of God, command that these stones be made bread. And he answered and said, It is 
written, Man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:2-4" id="v.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|2|4|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.2-Matt.4.4"><span class="sc" id="v.iii-p1.2">Mat. IV</span>. 2-4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="v.iii-p2">IN these words there are three branches:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p3">First, The occasion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4">Secondly, The temptation itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">Thirdly, Christ’s answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6">First, The occasion of the first temptation, in the second verse, 
‘When he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterwards an hungered.’ 
Where take notice:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p7">I. Of his fasting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p8">II. Of his hunger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p9">And something I shall speak of them conjunctly, something distinctly and apart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p10">1. Conjunctly. In every part of our Lord’s humiliation, there 
is an emission of some beams of his Godhead, that whenever he is seen to be true 
man, he might be known to be true God also. Is Christ hungry? There was a fast 
of forty days’ continuance preceding, to show how, as God, he could sustain his 
human nature. The verity of his human nature is seen, because he submitted to all 
our sinless infirmities. The power of his divine nature was manifested, because 
it enabled him to continue forty days and nights without eating or drinking anything, 
the utmost that an ordinary man can fast being but nine days usually. Thus his divinity 
and humanity are expressed in most or all of his actions: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.1" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>, ‘The word 
was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, as the glory of the 
only-begotten Son of God.’ There was a veil of flesh, yet the glory of his divine 
nature was seen, and might be seen, by all that had an eye and heart to see it. 
He lay in the manger at Bethlehem, but a star appeared to conduct the wise men to 
him; and angels proclaimed his birth to the shepherds: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.2" passage="Luke ii. 13" parsed="|Luke|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.13">Luke ii. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:14" id="v.iii-p10.3" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">14</scripRef>. He grew 
up from a child, at the ordinary rate of other children; but when he was but twelve 
years old, he disputed with the doctors: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.4" passage="Luke ii. 42" parsed="|Luke|2|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.42">Luke ii. 42</scripRef>. He submitted to baptism, 
but then owned by a voice from heaven to be God’s beloved Son. He was deceived in 
the fig-tree when an hungered, which shows the infirmity of human ignorance; but 
suddenly blasted, this manifested the glory of a divine power: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.5" passage="Mat. xxi. 19" parsed="|Matt|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.19">Mat. xxi. 19</scripRef>. Here 
tempted by Satan, but ministered unto and attended upon by a multitude of glorious 
angels: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.6" passage="Mat. iv. 11" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">Mat. iv. 11</scripRef>; finally crucified through weakness, but living by the power 
of God: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.7" passage="2 Cor. xiii. 4" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>. He hung dying on the cross; but then the rocks were rent, 
the graves opened, and the sun darkened. All along you may have these intermixtures. 
He needed to humble himself to purchase our mercies; but withal to give a discovery 
of a divine glory to assure our faith. Therefore, when there <pb n="268" id="v.iii-Page_268" />were any evidences of human frailty, lest the world should be 
offended, and stumble thereat, he was pleased at the same time to give some notable 
demonstration of the divine power; as, on the other side, when holy men are honoured 
by God, something falleth out to humble them: <scripRef id="v.iii-p10.8" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p11">2. Distinctly and apart. Where observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p12">[1.] That he fasted forty days and forty nights; so did Moses 
when he received the law: <scripRef id="v.iii-p12.1" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 28" parsed="|Exod|34|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.28">Exod. xxxiv. 28</scripRef>; and at the restoring of the law Elias 
did the like: <scripRef id="v.iii-p12.2" passage="1 Kings xix. 8" parsed="|1Kgs|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.8">1 Kings xix. 8</scripRef>. Now what these two great prophets had done, Christ, 
the great prophet and doctor of the Christian church, did also. For the number of 
forty days, curiosity may make itself work enough; but it is dangerous to make 
conclusions where no certainty appeareth. However this is not amiss, that forty 
days were the usual time allotted for repentance: as to the Ninevites, <scripRef id="v.iii-p12.3" passage="Jonah iii. 4" parsed="|Jonah|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.4">Jonah iii. 
4</scripRef>; so the prophet Ezekiel was to bear the sins of the people for forty days; and 
the flood was forty days in coming on the old world: <scripRef id="v.iii-p12.4" passage="Gen. vii. 17" parsed="|Gen|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.17">Gen. vii. 17</scripRef>. This was the 
time given for their repentance, and therefore for their humiliation; yet the forty 
days’ fast in Lent is ill-grounded on this example, for this fast of Christ cannot 
be imitated by us, more than other his miracles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p13">[2.] At the end of the forty days he was an hungered, sorely assaulted 
with faintness and hunger, as any other man at any time is for want of meat. God’s 
providence permitted it, that he might be more capable of Satan’s temptations; 
for Satan fits his temptations to men’s present case and condition. When Christ 
was hungry, he tempteth him to provide bread, in such a way as the tempter doth 
prescribe. He worketh upon what he findeth: when men are full, he tempteth them 
to be proud, and forget God; when they are destitute, to distrust God: if he sees 
men covetous, he fits them with a wedge of gold, as he did Achan; if discontented, 
and plotting the destruction of another, he findeth out occasions. When Judas had 
a mind to sell his Master, he presently sendeth him a chapman. Thus he doth work 
upon our dispositions, or our condition; most upon our dispositions, but here only 
upon Christ’s condition. He observeth which way the tree leaneth, and then thrusteth 
it forward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p14">Secondly, The temptation itself, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:3" id="v.iii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3">verse the third</scripRef>. Where two 
things are observable:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p15">I. The intimation of his address, ‘And when the tempter came 
to him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p16">II. The proposal of the temptation, ‘If thou be the Son of God,’ 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p17">I. For the address to the temptation, ‘And when the tempter 
came to him.’ there two things must be explained:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p18">1. In what manner the tempter came to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p19">2. How he is said to come then to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p20">[1.] How he came to him. Whether the temptations of Christ are 
to be understood by way of vision, or historically, as things visibly acted and 
done? This latter I incline unto; and I handle here, because it is said, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iii-p20.1">προσελθὼν αὐτῷ ὁ πειράζων</span>,—‘The tempter came to him.’ This importeth some local motion 
and accession of the tempter to Christ, under a visible and external form and shape. 
As <pb n="269" id="v.iii-Page_269" />afterwards, when the Lord biddeth him be gone, ‘then the devil 
leaveth him,’ <scripRef passage="Mt 4:11" id="v.iii-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">ver. 11</scripRef>; a retiring of Satan out of his presence, not the ceasing 
of a vision only. Yea, all along, he ‘taketh him,’ and ‘sets him on a pinnacle 
of the temple,’ and ‘taketh him to an high mountain.’ All which show some external 
appearance of Satan, and not a word that intimateth a vision. Neither can it be 
conceived how any act of adoration could be demanded by Satan of Christ ‘fall down 
and worship me ‘unless the object to be worshipped were set before him in some 
visible shape. The coming of the angels to Christ when the devil left him, ver. 
11, all understand historically, and of some external coming. Why is not the coming 
and going of the devil thus to be understood also? And if all had been done in 
vision, and not by converse, how could Christ be an hungered, or the devil take 
that occasion to tempt him? How could answers and replies be tossed to and fro, 
and scriptures alleged? So that from the whole view of the frame of the text, here was some external congress between Christ and the devil. If you think it below 
Christ, you forget the wonderful condescension of the Son of God; it is no more 
unworthy of him than crucifixion, passion, and burial was. It is true, in the writing 
of the prophets, many things historically related were only done in vision; but 
not in the Gospels, which are an history of the life and death of Christ; where 
things are plainly set down as they were done. To men the grievousness of Christ’s 
temptations would be much lessened, if we should think it only a piece of fantasy, 
and imaginary rather than real. And if his temptations be lessened, so will his 
victory, so will our comfort. In short, such as was Christ’s journey into the wilderness, 
such was his fast, such his temptation; all real. For all are delivered to us 
in the same style and thread of discourse. Yea, further, if these things had been 
only in vision and ecstacy, there would have been no danger to Christ in the second 
temptation, when he was tempted to throw himself down from the pinnacle of the temple. 
Surely then he was truly tempted, and not in vision only; yea, it seemeth not so 
credible and agreeable to the dignity and holiness of Christ, that Satan should 
tempt by internal false suggestions, and the immission of <i>species</i> into his fancy 
or understanding; that Christ should seem to be here and there, when all the while 
he was in the desert. For either Christ took notice of these false images in his 
fancy, or not. If not, there is no temptation; if so, there will be an error in 
the mind of Christ, that he should think himself to be on the pinnacle of the temple, 
or top of an high mountain, when he was in the desert. It is hard to think these 
suggestions could be made without some error or sin; but an external suggestion 
maketh the sin to be in the tempter only, not in the person tempted. Our first parents 
lost not their innocency by the external suggestion, but internal admission of it, 
dwelling upon it in their minds. To a man void of sin, the tempter hath no way of 
tempting but externally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p21">[2.] How is this access to Christ said to be after his 
fasting, when, in <scripRef id="v.iii-p21.1" passage="Luke iv. 2" parsed="|Luke|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.2">Luke iv. 2</scripRef>, it is said, ‘Being forty days tempted of the 
devil, and in those days he did eat nothing; and when they were ended, he 
afterward hungered’?</p>
<pb n="270" id="v.iii-Page_270" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p22">I answer—(1.) Some conceive that the devil tempted Christ all 
the forty days, but then he tempted him invisibly, as he doth other men, striving 
to inject sinful suggestions; but he could find nothing in him to work upon: <scripRef id="v.iii-p22.1" passage="John xiv. 30" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30">John 
xiv. 30</scripRef>. But at forty days’ end he taketh another course, and appeareth visibly 
in the shape of an angel of light. He saith he came to him, most solemnly and industriously 
to tempt him. This opinion is probable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p23">(2.) It may be answered, Luke’s speech must be understood.: ‘Being forty days in the wilderness, and in those days he did eat nothing, and was 
tempted;’ that is, those days being ended. There is, by a prolepsis, some little 
inversion of the order. But because of <scripRef id="v.iii-p23.1" passage="Mark i. 13" parsed="|Mark|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.13">Mark i. 13</scripRef>, where it is said, ‘He was in 
the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts.’ take 
the former answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p24">II. The proposal of the temptation, ‘If thou be the Son of God, 
command that these stones be made bread.’ Certainly every temptation of the devil 
tendeth to sin. Now where is the sin of this? If Christ had turned stones into 
bread, and declared himself by this miracle to be the Son of God, there seemeth 
to be no such evil in this. Like miracles he did upon other occasions; as turning 
water into wine at a marriage feast, multiplying the loaves in the distribution 
for feeding the multitude. Here was no curiosity; the fact seemed to be necessary 
to supply his hunger. Here is no superfluity urged—into bread, not dainties or occasions 
of wantonness, but bread for his necessary sustenance. I answer, Notwithstanding 
all this fair appearance, yet this first assault which is propounded by Satan was 
very sore and grievous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p25">1. Because manifold sins are implied in. it, and there are many 
temptations combined in this one assault.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p26">[1.] In that Christ, who was led by the Spirit into the wilderness 
to fast, and so to be tempted, must now break his fast and work a miracle at Satan’s 
direction. The contest between God and the devil is, who shall be sovereign? therefore 
it was not meet that Christ should follow the devil’s advice, and do anything at 
his command and suggestion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p27">[2.] That Christ should doubt of that voice that he heard from 
heaven at his baptism, ‘Thou art my beloved Son;’ and the devil cometh, ‘If 
thou be the Son of God.’ That it should anew be put to trial by some extraordinary 
work, whether it were true or no, or he should believe it, yea or no. No temptation 
so sore, no dart so poisonable, as that which tendeth to the questioning of the 
grounds of faith; as this did the love of God, so lately spoken of him. Therefore 
this is one of the sharpest arrows that could come out of Satan’s bow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p28">[3.] It tendeth to weaken his confidence in the care and love 
of God’s fatherly providence: being now afflicted with hunger in a desert place, 
where no supply of food could be had, Satan would draw him to suspect and doubt 
of his Father’s providence, as if it were in compatible to be the Son of God and 
to be left destitute of means to supply his hunger, and therefore must take some 
extraordinary course of his own to furnish himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p29">[4.] It tended to put him upon an action of vainglory, by working <pb n="271" id="v.iii-Page_271" />a miracle before the devil, to show his power; as all needless 
actions are but a vain ostentation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p30">2. Because it was in itself a puzzling and perplexing proposal, 
not without inconveniences on both sides, whichsoever of the extremes our Lord should 
choose; whether he did, or did not, what the tempter suggested. If he did, he might 
seem to doubt of the truth of the oracle, by which he was declared to be the Son 
of God, or to distrust God’s providence, or to give way to a vain ostentation of 
his own power. If he did not, he seemed to be wanting, in not providing necessary 
food for his sustentation when it was in his power to do so; and it seemed to be 
unreasonable to hide that which it concerned all to know, to wit, that he was the 
Son of God. And it seemeth grievous to hear others suspicious concerning ourselves, 
when it is in our power easily to refute them; such provocations can hardly be borne 
by the most modest spirits. This temptation was again put upon Christ on the cross: <scripRef id="v.iii-p30.1" passage="Mat. xxvii. 40" parsed="|Matt|27|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.40">Mat. xxvii. 40</scripRef>, 
‘If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.’ But all 
is to be done at God’s direction, and as it becometh our obedience to him, and respect 
to his glory. Satan and his instruments will be satisfied with no proofs of principles 
of faith, but such as he and they will prescribe, and which cannot be given without 
entrenching upon our obedience to God, and those counsels which he hath wisely laid 
for his own glory. And if God’s children be surprised with such a disposition, it 
argueth so far the influence of Satan upon them, namely, when they will not believe 
but upon their own terms: as Thomas, <scripRef id="v.iii-p30.2" passage="John xx. 25" parsed="|John|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.25">John xx. 25</scripRef>, ‘Except I see in his hands the 
print of the nails, and put my ringer into the print of the nails, and thrust my 
hand into his side, I will not believe.’ If we will not accept of the graces of 
faith as offered by God, but will interpose conditions of our own prescribing, we 
make a snare to ourselves. God may in condescension to a weak believer grant what 
was his fault to seek, as he doth afterwards to Thomas, <scripRef passage="Jn 20:27" id="v.iii-p30.3" parsed="|John|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27">ver. 27</scripRef>; but there is no 
reason he should grant it to the devil, he being a malicious and incorrigible spirit, 
coming temptingly to ask it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p31">3. This temptation was cunning and plausible; it seemed only 
to tend to Christ’s good, his refection when hungry, and his honour and glory, that 
this might be a full demonstration of his being the Son of God. There is an open 
solicitation to evil, and a covert; explicit and implicit; direct and indirect. 
This last here. It was not an open, direct, explicit solicitation to sin, but covert, 
implicit, and indirect, which sort of temptations are more dangerous. There was 
no need of declaring Christ’s power by turning stones into bread before the devil, 
and at his instance and suit. It was neither necessary nor profitable. Not necessary 
for Christ’s honour and glory, it being sufficiently evidenced before by that voice 
from heaven, or might be evident to him without new proof. Nor was it necessary 
for Christ’s refection, because he might be sustained by the same divine power by 
which hitherto he had been supported for forty days. Nor was it profitable, none 
being present but the devil, who asked not this proof for satisfaction, but cavil; 
and that he might boast and gain advantage, if Christ had done anything at his instance 
and direction. And in this peculiar dispensation all was to be done by the direction <pb n="272" id="v.iii-Page_272" />of the Holy, and not the impure spirit. I come now to the third 
branch.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p32">Thirdly, Christ’s answer, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:4" id="v.iii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.4">ver. 4</scripRef>, ‘And he answered and said, 
It is written, Man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God.’ Christ’s answer is not made to that part of the proposal, 
‘If thou be the Son of God.’ but to the urgent necessity of his refection. The former 
was clear and evident, the force of the temptation lay not there; but the latter, 
which Satan sought to make most advantage of, is clearly refuted. Christ’s answer 
is taken out of <scripRef id="v.iii-p32.2" passage="Deut. viii. 3" parsed="|Deut|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.3">Deut. viii. 3</scripRef>; and this answer is not given for the tempter’s sake, 
but ours, that we may know how to answer in like cases, and repel such kind of temptations. 
In the place quoted, Moses speaketh of manna, and showeth how God gave his people 
manna from heaven, to teach them that though bread be the ordinary means of sustaining 
man, yet God can feed him by other means, which he is pleased to make use of for 
that purpose. His bare word, or nothing; all cometh from his divine power and virtue, 
whatever he is pleased to give for the sustentation of man, ordinary or extraordinary. 
The tempter had said that either he must die for hunger, or turn stones into bread. 
Christ showeth that there is a middle between both these extremes. There are other 
ways which the wisdom of God hath found out, or hath appointed by his word, or decreed 
to such an end, and maketh use of in the course of his providence. And the instance 
is fitly chosen; for he that provided forty years for a huge multitude in the 
desert, he will not be wanting to his own Son, who had now fasted but forty 
days. In the words there is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p33">I. A concession or grant, that ordinarily man liveth by bread; and therefore must labour for it, and use it when it may be had.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p34">II. There is a restriction of the grant, that it is not by bread 
only: ‘But by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.’ The business 
is to explain how a man can live by the word of God, or what is meant by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p35">1. Some take <i>word</i> for the word of precept, and expound it thus: if you be faithful to your duty, God will provide for you. For in every command 
of God, general or particular, there is a promise expressed or implied of all things 
necessary: <scripRef id="v.iii-p35.1" passage="Deut. xxviii. 5" parsed="|Deut|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.5">Deut. xxviii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store;’ and 
<scripRef id="v.iii-p35.2" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. vi. 33</scripRef>, ‘Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all 
these things shall be added unto you.’ Now we may lean upon this word of God, keep 
ourselves from indirect means, and in a fair way of providence refer the issue to 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p36">2. Some take the word for the word of promise, which indeed is 
the livelihood of the saints: <scripRef id="v.iii-p36.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 111" parsed="|Ps|119|111|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.111">Ps. cxix. 111</scripRef>, ‘Thy testimonies have I taken as an 
heritage for ever; they are the rejoicing of my heart.’ God’s people in a time 
of want can make a feast to themselves out of the promises; and when seemingly 
starved in the creature, fetch not only peace and grace and righteousness, but food 
and raiment out of the covenant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p37">3. Rather, I think, it is taken for his providential word or 
commanded blessing; for as God made all things by his word, so ‘he upholdeth all 
things by the word of his power’: <scripRef id="v.iii-p37.1" passage="Heb. i. 3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. His powerful word doth all in the 
world: <scripRef id="v.iii-p37.2" passage="Ps. cxlvii. 15" parsed="|Ps|147|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.15">Ps. cxlvii. 15</scripRef>, ‘He sendeth forth his commandment <pb n="273" id="v.iii-Page_273" />on the earth; his word runneth very swiftly; he giveth 
snow like wool.’ And then, in the <scripRef passage="Ps 147:18" id="v.iii-p37.3" parsed="|Ps|147|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.18">18th verse</scripRef>, ‘He sendeth out his word, and melteth 
them.’ As the word of creation made all things, so the word of providence sustaineth 
all things. This word is spoken of <scripRef id="v.iii-p37.4" passage="Ps. cvii. 20" parsed="|Ps|107|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.20">Ps. cvii. 20</scripRef>, ‘He sent his word, and his word 
healed them; and delivered them from all their destructions.’ It is <i>
<span lang="LA" id="v.iii-p37.5">dictum factum</span></i> 
with God; if he speak but the word, it is all done: <scripRef id="v.iii-p37.6" passage="Mat. viii. 8" parsed="|Matt|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.8">Mat. viii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Speak but 
the word, and thy servant shall be whole.’ So <scripRef id="v.iii-p37.7" passage="Luke iv. 36" parsed="|Luke|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.36">Luke iv. 36</scripRef>, ‘What a word is this 
1 for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come 
out.’ So of Joseph it is said, <scripRef id="v.iii-p37.8" passage="Ps. cv. 19" parsed="|Ps|105|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.19">Ps. cv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Until the time that his word came; 
the word of the Lord tried him;’ that is, his power and influence on the hearts 
of the parties concerned for his deliverance. Well, then, the power of sustaining 
life is not in bread, but in the word of God; not in the means, but in God’s commanded 
blessing, which may be conveyed to us by means, or without means, as God pleaseth. 
There is a powerful commanding word which God useth far health, strength, sustentation, 
or any effect wherein the good of his people is concerned. He is the great commander 
of the world. If he say to anything Go, and it goeth; Come, and it cometh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p38">Thus you have the history of the first temptation. Now for the 
observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p39">Observe, first, That God may leave his children and servants to 
great straits; for Christ himself was sorely an hungered: so God suffereth his 
people to hunger in the wilderness before he gave them manna, Therefore it is said, 
<scripRef id="v.iii-p39.1" passage="Ps. cii. 23" parsed="|Ps|102|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.23">Ps. cii. 23</scripRef>, ‘He weakeneth the strength of the people in the way.’ He hath sundry 
trials wherewith to exercise our faith, and sometimes by sharp necessities. Paul 
and his companions had continued fourteen days, and had taken nothing: <scripRef id="v.iii-p39.2" passage="Acts xxvii. 33" parsed="|Acts|27|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.33">Acts xxvii. 
33</scripRef>. Many times God’s children are thus tried: trading is dead, and there are many 
mouths to be fed, and little supply cometh in; yet this is to be borne: none of 
us more poor than Christ, or more destitute than was Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p40">Secondly, That the devil maketh an advantage of our 
necessities. When Christ was an hungered, then the tempter came to him; so unto 
us. Three sorts of temptations he then useth to us, the same he did to Christ:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p41">[1.] Either he tempteth us to unlawful means to satisfy our hunger; so he did to Christ, who was to be governed by the Spirit, to work a miracle to 
provide for his bodily wants at Satan’s direction; so us. Poverty hath a train 
of sinful temptations: <scripRef id="v.iii-p41.1" passage="Prov. xxx. 9" parsed="|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>, ‘Lest I be poor, and steal, and take the 
name of my God in vain.’ Necessities are urging, but we must not go to the devil 
for a direction how to supply ourselves, lest he draw us to put our hand to our 
neighbour’s goods, or to defraud our brother, or betray the peace of our conscience, 
or to do some unworthy thing, that we may live the more comfortably. You cannot 
plead necessity; it is to relieve your charge, to maintain life; God is able to 
maintain it in his own way. No necessity can make any sin warrantable. It is necessary 
thou shouldst not sin; it is not necessary thou shouldst borrow more than thou 
canst pay. or use any fraudulent means to get thy sustenance. If others be un merciful, 
thou must not be unrighteous.</p>
<pb n="274" id="v.iii-Page_274" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p42">[2.] To question our adoption, as he did the filiation of Christ: 
‘If thou be the Son of God.’ It is no wonder to find Satan calling in question 
the adoption and regeneration of God’s children, for he calleth in question the 
filiation and sonship of the Son of God, though so plainly attested but a little 
before: <scripRef id="v.iii-p42.1" passage="Heb. xii. 5" parsed="|Heb|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5">Heb. xii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you 
as children, My son,’ &amp;c. Certainly whatever moveth us to question our interest 
in God’s fatherly love, bare afflictions should not; for to be without afflictions 
is a sign of bastards. God hath no illegitimate children, but God hath degenerate 
children, who are left to a larger discipline.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p43">[3.] To draw us to a diffidence and distrust of God’s providence: this he sought to breed in Christ, or at least to do something that might seem 
to countenance it, if he should upon his motion work a miracle. Certainly it is 
Satan’s usual temptation to work in us a disesteem of God’s goodness and care, and 
to make us pore altogether upon our wants. A sense of our wants may be a means to 
humble us, to quicken us to prayer; but it should not be a temptation to beget 
in us unthankfulness, or murmuring against God’s providence, or any disquietness 
or unsettledness in our minds. And though they may be very pinching, yet we should 
still remember that God is good to them that are of a clean heart: <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.1" passage="Ps. lxxiii. 1" parsed="|Ps|73|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.1">Ps. lxxiii. 
1</scripRef>. God hath in himself all-sufficiency, who knoweth both what we want, and what 
is fittest for us, and is engaged by his general providence as a faithful Creator: <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.2" passage="1 Pet. iv. 19" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">1 Pet. iv. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Let them that surfer according to the will of God, commit the 
keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator;’ but 
more especially as related to us as a Father: <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.3" passage="Mat. vi. 32" parsed="|Matt|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.32">Mat. vi. 32</scripRef>, ‘Your heavenly Father 
knoweth that you have need of all these things.’ And by his faithful promise, <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.4" passage="Heb. xiii. 5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. 
xiii. 5</scripRef>, ‘He hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.’ And he will 
give us every good thing while we fear him: <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.5" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 9" parsed="|Ps|34|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.9">Ps. xxxiv. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 34:10" id="v.iii-p43.6" parsed="|Ps|34|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.10">10</scripRef>, ‘O fear the Lord, 
ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him. The young lions do lack 
and suffer hunger: but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing.’ 
And walk uprightly: <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.7" passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 11" parsed="|Ps|84|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.11">Ps. lxxxiv. 11</scripRef>, ‘For the Lord God is a sun and a shield: 
the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that 
walk up rightly.’ And seek it of him by prayer: <scripRef id="v.iii-p43.8" passage="Mat. vii. 11" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Mat. vii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Ask, and it shall 
be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p44">But you will say, You preach only to the poor and destitute. I 
answer, I speak as my subject leadeth me: it will put the point generally; Satan 
maketh an advantage of our condition. Christ had power to do what was suggested; every condition hath its snares, a full condition most of all: 
<scripRef id="v.iii-p44.1" passage="Ps. lxix. 22" parsed="|Ps|69|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.22">Ps. lxix. 22</scripRef>, 
‘Let 
their table be a snare, their welfare for a trap.’ He hideth his snares and gins 
to catch our souls. In all the comforts men enjoy they are apt to grow proud, to 
forget God, to become merciless to others who want what they enjoy; to live in vain 
pleasures, and to forget eternity; to live in sinful security, in the neglect of 
Christian duties; to be enslaved to sensual satisfactions, to be flat and cold 
in prayer. This glut and fulness of worldly comforts is much more dangerous than 
our hunger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p45">Thirdly, observe, In tempting, Satan pretendeth to help the tempted <pb n="275" id="v.iii-Page_275" />party to a better condition; as here he seemeth careful to have 
bread provided for Christ at his need, yea, pretendeth respect to his glory, and 
to have him manifest himself to be the Son of God, by such a miracle as he prescribeth. 
This seeming tenderness, counselling Christ to support his life and health, was 
the snare laid for him. Thus he dealt with our first parents: he seeketh to weaken 
the reputation of God’s love and kindness to man, and to breed in the woman’s mind 
a good opinion of himself. That his suggestions might make the greater impression 
upon her, he manageth all his discourse with her, that all the advice which he seemeth 
to give her proceeded of his love and good affection towards her and her husband, 
pretending a more than ordinary desire and care of man’s good, <scripRef id="v.iii-p45.1" passage="Gen. iii. 5" parsed="|Gen|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.5">Gen. iii. 5</scripRef>, as if 
he could direct him how to become a match for God himself. So still he dealeth with 
us; for alas! otherwise ‘in vain is the snare laid in the sight of any bird,’ 
<scripRef id="v.iii-p45.2" passage="Prov. i. 17" parsed="|Prov|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.17">Prov. i. 17</scripRef>. He covereth the snare laid for man’s destruction with a fair pretence 
of love to advance man to a greater happiness, and so pretendeth the good of those 
whom he meaneth wholly to destroy. He enticeth the covetous with dishonest gain, 
which at length proveth a real loss: the sensual with vain pleasures, which at 
length prove the greatest pain to body and soul: the ambitious with honours, 
which really tend to their disgrace. Always trust God, but disbelieve the devil, 
who promoteth man’s destruction under a pretence of his good and happiness. How 
can Satan and his instruments put us upon anything that is really good for us?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p46">Fourthly, That Satan’s first temptations are more plausible. He 
doth not at first dash come with ‘fall down and worship me;’ but only pretendeth 
a respect to Christ’s refection, and a demonstration of his sonship. Few or none 
are so desperate at first as to leap into hell at the first dash, therefore the 
devil beginneth with the least temptations. First men begin with less evils, play 
about the brink of hell: a man at first taketh a liking to company, afterwards 
he doth a little enlarge himself into some haunts and merry meetings with his companions, 
then entereth into a confederacy in evil, till he hath brought utter ruin upon himself, 
and what was honest friendship at first proveth wicked company and sure destruction 
at last. At first a man playeth for recreation, then ventureth a shilling or two, 
afterwards, by the witchery of gaming, off goeth all sense of thrift, honesty, and 
credit. At first a man dispenseth with himself in some duty, then his dispensation 
groweth into a settled toleration, and God is cast out of his closet, and his heart 
groweth dead, dry, and sapless. There is no stop in sin, it is of a multiplying 
nature, and we go on from one degree to another; and a little lust sets open the 
door for a greater, as the lesser sticks set the greater on fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p47">Fifthly, There is no way to defeat Satan’s temptations but by 
a sound belief of God’s all-sufficiency, and the nothingness of the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p48">[1.] A sound belief of, and a dependence on, God’s all-sufficiency: 
<scripRef id="v.iii-p48.1" passage="Gen. xvii. 1" parsed="|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>, ‘I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.’ We 
need not warp, nor run to our shifts, he is enough to help to defend or reward us; he can help us without means, though there be no supply in the view of sense, 
or full heaps in our own <pb n="276" id="v.iii-Page_276" />keeping. God knoweth when we know not: 2 Pet. ii. 9, ‘The Lord 
knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations,’ &amp;c., or by contrary means, 
curing the eyes with spittle and clay. He can make a little means go far. As he 
blessed the pulse to the captive children, <scripRef id="v.iii-p48.2" passage="Dan. i. 15" parsed="|Dan|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.15">Dan. i. 15</scripRef>, and made the widow’s barrel 
of meal and cruse of oil to hold out, <scripRef id="v.iii-p48.3" passage="1 Kings xvii. 14" parsed="|1Kgs|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17.14">1 Kings xvii. 14</scripRef>, and his filling and feeding 
five thousand with a few barley loaves and a few fishes, <scripRef id="v.iii-p48.4" passage="Mat. xiv. 21" parsed="|Matt|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.21">Mat. xiv. 21</scripRef>; on the other 
side he can make abundance unprofitable: <scripRef id="v.iii-p48.5" passage="Luke xii. 15" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15">Luke xii. 15</scripRef>, ‘A man’s life consisteth 
not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.’ No means can avail unless 
God giveth his blessing; therefore we should not distrust his providence, nor attempt 
anything without God’s warrant, lest we offend him, and provoke him to withdraw 
his blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p49">[2.] The nothingness of the creature: ‘Not by bread alone.’ 
It is nothing by way of comparison with God, nothing by way of exclusion of God, 
nothing in opposition to God. It should be nothing in our esteem, so far as it would 
be something separate from God, or in co ordination with God: <scripRef id="v.iii-p49.1" passage="Isa. xl. 17" parsed="|Isa|40|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.17">Isa. xl. 17</scripRef>, ‘All 
nations before him are as nothing, less than nothing and vanity;’ <scripRef id="v.iii-p49.2" passage="Job vi. 21" parsed="|Job|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.21">Job vi. 21</scripRef>, ‘Now 
ye are nothing.’ All friends cannot help, our foes cannot hurt us, not the greatest 
of either kind: <scripRef id="v.iii-p49.3" passage="Isa. xxxiv. 12" parsed="|Isa|34|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.34.12">Isa. xxxiv. 12</scripRef>, ‘All her princes shall be nothing.’ In regard 
of the effects which the world promiseth to its deluded lovers, all is as nothing; not only that it can do nothing to our needy souls to relieve us from the burden 
of sin, nothing towards the quiet and true peace of our wounded consciences, nothing 
to our acceptance with God, nothing for strength against corruptions and temptations, 
nothing at the hour of death; but it can do nothing for us during life, nothing 
to relieve and satisfy us in the world without God. Therefore God is still to be 
owned and trusted</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon III. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written,  He shall give his angels charge concerning thee; and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone." prev="v.iii" next="v.v" id="v.iv">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">SERMON III.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="v.iv-p1"><i>Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth 
him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, 
cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning 
thee; and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:5,6" id="v.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.5-Matt.4.6"><span class="sc" id="v.iv-p1.2">Mat. IV</span>. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="v.iv-p2">IN this second temptation I shall give you—(1.) The history of 
it; (2.) Observations upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p3">I. The history of it. There,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4">1. What Satan did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p5">2. What he said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p6">3. The soreness of the temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p7">1. What he did: ‘Then the devil taketh him up into the holy 
city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple.’ There—(1.) Take notice of the 
ground which the devil chose for the conflict: ‘He taketh him up into the holy 
city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the <pb n="277" id="v.iv-Page_277" />temple.’ By the holy city is meant Jerusalem, for this name is 
given to it in other scriptures: <scripRef id="v.iv-p7.1" passage="Isa. lviii. 2" parsed="|Isa|58|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.2">Isa. lviii. 2</scripRef>, ‘They call themselves of the holy 
city.’ And <scripRef id="v.iv-p7.2" passage="Isa. lii. 1" parsed="|Isa|52|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.1">Isa. lii. 1</scripRef>, ‘O Jerusalem, the holy city;’ and in many other places. 
It was so called, because it was the seat of God’s worship, and the place where 
God manifested his gracious presence with his people. If you ask why now it was 
called the holy city, since it was a city of blood, the seat of all wickedness, 
in which the law of God was depraved, their religion corrupted, their religion polluted? I answer, Yet there was the temple of the Lord. Some relics of good and holy men, 
some grace yet continued, and the only place that owned the true God, though with 
much corruption. The more especial place which the devil chose for the conflict 
was <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iv-p7.3">πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ</span>, ‘the pinnacle of the temple,’ or ‘the wing of the temple;’ meaning the border round about the flat covering of the temple to hinder any 
one from falling off easily, which might be adorned with pinnacles and spires, from 
whence one might easily fall. (2.) How the devil got him there? Whether Christ 
was carried through the air, or went on his feet, following him of his own accord? The last seemeth to be countenanced by Luke; that he led him to the pinnacle 
of the temple, <scripRef id="v.iv-p7.4" passage="Luke iv. 9" parsed="|Luke|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.9">Luke iv. 9</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iv-p7.5">ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν</span>; yet the former is preferred by most ancient 
and modern interpreters, and not without reason. For Christ voluntarily to follow 
the devil, and to go up to the top of the temple, and stand on one of the pinnacles 
thereof, it seemeth improbable, and would take up more time than could be spent 
on this temptation. He that would not obey the devil persuading him to cast himself 
down, that he might not tempt God, would not voluntarily have gone up with him, 
for that would have been the beginning of a temptation, to yield so far. Most 
probably, then, Satan was permitted to carry him in the air, without doing him any hurt, 
to Jerusalem, and one of the pinnacles of the temple and battlements thereof. But 
how Christ was carried in the air, visibly or invisibly, the scripture showeth 
not: it affirmeth the thing, but sets not down the manner. We must believe what 
it asserteth, reverence what it concealeth. Here was a real translation, a transportation 
from place to place, not imaginary, for then Christ had been in no danger. And again, 
not violent, but voluntary—a carrying, not a haling—a leading, not a forcing, as 
the wrestler is drawn on to the combat. As he suffered himself to be drawn to death 
by Satan’s instruments, so by the devil to be translated from place to place. The 
officers of the high priest had power to carry him from the garden to Annas, from 
Annas to Caiaphas, from Caiaphas to Pilate, from Pilate to Herod, from Herod to 
Pilate again, and then from Gabbatha to Golgotha, which could not have been unless 
this power had been given them from above, as Christ himself telleth Pilate, <scripRef id="v.iv-p7.6" passage="John xix. 11" parsed="|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.11">John 
xix. 11</scripRef>. So God, for his greater glory and our instruction, permitted this transportation; therefore this translation is not to be imputed to the weakness of Christ, but 
his patience, submitting thus far that he might experience all the machinations 
of Satan; and the transporting is not to be ascribed to the tempter’s strength, 
but his boldness. Christ did not obey him, but submitted to the divine dispensation, 
and would fight with him not only in the desert, but in the holy city: and no wonder 
if Christ <pb n="278" id="v.iv-Page_278" />suffered Satan to carry him, who suffered his instruments to crucify 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p8">2. What he said to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:6" id="v.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.6">ver. 6</scripRef>, where take notice—(1.) Of the 
temptation itself, ‘If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down.’ (2.) The reason 
alleged to back it, ‘For it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning 
thee,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p9">[1.] The temptation itself: ‘If thou be the Son of God, cast 
thyself down.’ Mark what was the mote in the devil’s eye, that Christ was declared 
to be the Son of God, the Messiah and Saviour of the world. He would have him to 
put it to this proof in the sight of all Jerusalem, wherein, if he failed, and had 
died of the fall, the Jews would think him an impostor; if he had escaped, he had 
submitted to the devil’s methods, and so had run into the former sins mentioned 
before in the first temptation, his doing something at the devil’s direction; his 
disbelief of the divine oracle, unless manifested by such proof as Satan required; and besides a tempting of divine providence—the ordinary way was down stairs. 
He would have him leap, and throw himself over the battlements. It would be too 
long to go down stairs; he will teach him a nearer way: to cast himself down and 
fear no hurt, for if he were the Son of God he might securely do so. But chiefly 
Christ was not to begin his ministry by miracles, but doctrine—not from a demonstration 
of his power, but wisdom. The gospel was to be first preached, then sealed and confirmed 
by miracles; and Christ’s miracles were not to be ludicrous, but profitable—not 
fitted for pomp, but use—to instruct and help men, rather than strike them with 
wonder. Now this would discredit the gospel, if Christ should fly in the air; besides, 
we must not fly to extraordinary means, where ordinary are present.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p10">Only, before I go off, observe that Satan did not offer to cast 
him down; that God did not suffer him to do, because he sought to bring Christ 
to sin. If Satan had cast him down, Christ had not sinned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p11">[2.J The reason by which he backeth the temptation. It is taken 
from scripture: ‘For it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning 
thee.’ The scripture is in <scripRef id="v.iv-p11.1" passage="Ps. xci. 11" parsed="|Ps|91|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.11">Ps. xci. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 91:12" id="v.iv-p11.2" parsed="|Ps|91|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.12">12</scripRef>, where the words run thus: ‘He shall 
give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear 
thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.’ Where,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p12">First, Observe the devil’s cunning in citing scripture. The apostle 
telleth us that Satan is sometimes transformed into an angel of light, <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.1" passage="2 Cor. xi. 14" parsed="|2Cor|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.14">2 Cor. xi. 
14</scripRef>. And we read that once he took the habit and guise of a prophet, <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.2" passage="1 Sam. xxviii. 18" parsed="|1Sam|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.28.18">1 Sam. xxviii. 
18</scripRef>; and indeed he deceiveth more by the voice of Samuel than by the voice of the 
dragon. We read of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iv-p12.3">τὰ βαθη τοῦ Σατανᾶ</span>, ‘The depths of Satan,’ <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.4" passage="Rev. ii. 24" parsed="|Rev|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.24">Rev. ii. 24</scripRef>. Here 
he cometh like a divine, with a Bible in his hand, and turneth to the place; here 
the enemy of God cometh with the word of God, and disguiseth the worst of actions 
with the best of words, opposeth God to God, and turneth his truth to countenance 
a lie. Being refuted by scripture, he will bring scripture too, and pretendeth to 
reverence that which he chiefly hateth. Christians, you have not to do with, a foolish 
devil, who will appear in his own colours and ugly shape, but with a devout devil, 
who, for his own turn, can pretend to be godly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p13">Secondly, That he citeth such a scripture, which exceedingly conduceth <pb n="279" id="v.iv-Page_279" />to commend the happiness of the godly; for God will not 
only be the keeper and guardian of them that fear him, but hath also appointed the 
ministry of angels; and the argument of the tempter seemeth to be taken from the 
less to the greater; for if it be true of every one that trusts in God, and 
dwelleth in the shadow of the Almighty, that God will have such a care of him, 
much more will he have a care of his beloved Son, in whom he is well pleased. 
Therefore, you that are declared to be so from heaven, and having such an 
occasion to show yourself to be the Son of God with so much honour and profit, 
why should you scruple to cast yourself down?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p14">But wherein was the devil faulty in citing the scripture? Some 
say in leaving out those words, <i>in all thy ways</i>. This was Bernard’s gloss—<i><span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p14.1">in viis, 
non in praecipitiis</span></i>: will keep you in your ways or duties, not in your headlong 
actions; these were none of his ways, to throw himself down from the battlements 
of the temple. This is not to be altogether rejected, because it reaches the sense; yet this omission was not the devil’s fault in citing this scripture; for, 
<i>all 
thy ways</i> signifieth no more but in all thy actions and businesses, and that is 
sufficiently implied in the words cited by Satan. But the devil’s error was in application. 
He applieth the word of God, not to instruct, but deceive; rather to breed a contempt, 
disdain, and hatred of scriptures, than a reverent esteem of them; to make the 
word of God seem uncertain; or if a reverence of them, to turn this reverence into 
an occasion of deceit; more particularly to tempt God to a need less proof of his 
power. We are not to cast ourselves into danger, that providence may fetch us off. 
God will protect us in the evils we suffer, not in the evils we commit—not in dangers 
we seek, but such as befall us besides our intention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p15">3. The soreness of this temptation, which appeareth in several 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p16">[1.] The change of place. For a new temptation, he maketh choice 
of a new place; he could do no good on him in the wilderness, therefore he taketh 
him and carrieth him into the holy city. Here was a public place where Christ might 
discover himself with profit, and the edification of many, if he would but submit 
to the devil’s methods. In the temple the Messiah was as in his own house, where 
it was fit the Messiah should exhibit himself to his people. There was an old 
prophecy, <scripRef id="v.iv-p16.1" passage="Mal. iii. 1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>, ‘The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come into his temple, 
even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in.’ And he was to send forth 
his rod out of Zion, even the law of his kingdom: <scripRef id="v.iv-p16.2" passage="Ps. cx. 2" parsed="|Ps|110|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.2">Ps. cx. 2</scripRef>. If he would yield 
to this advice and vain glorious ostentation of his power before that numerous 
multitude which continually resorted to the holy things performed in the temple, 
how soon should he be manifested to be the Son of God, or the power of the great 
God. The devil doth not persuade him to cast himself from a rock or top of a 
tree in the desert—that had been temerity and rashness—but from a pinnacle of 
the temple, an holy place, and a place of much resort. But the Son of God was 
not to be discovered to the world by the devil’s methods. That had been such a 
piece of ostentation and vainglory as did not become the Son of God, who came to 
teach the world humility. But, however, the temptation is grievous: <pb n="280" id="v.iv-Page_280" />in so good a design, in such an holy place, there could no ill 
happen to the Son of God, nor a better occasion be offered of showing himself to 
many, so to confirm the Jews in the truth of the oracle they had of late heard from 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p17">[2.] The change of temptations. Since he will trust, the devil 
will put him upon trusting; he shall trust as much as he will. There he tempted 
him to the use of unlawful means to preserve his life, here to the neglect of things 
lawful. There, that God would fail him if he were still obedient to the Spirit, 
and did not take another course than divine providence had as yet offered to him; here, that God would not forsake him, though he threw himself into danger. There, 
that he would fail though he had promised; here, that he would help though he had 
not promised. That faith which sustained him in his hunger would preserve him in 
this precipice; if he expected his preservation from God, why not now? He had 
hitherto tempted him to diffidence, now to prefidence, or an over-confident presumption 
that God would needlessly show his power. It is usual with the tempter to tempt 
man on both sides; sometimes to weaken his faith, at other times to neglect his 
duty. He was east out of heaven himself, and he is all for casting down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p18">[3.] The temptation was the more strong, being veiled under a 
pretence of scripture, and so Christ’s weapons seem to be beaten back upon himself. 
The devil tempted him to nothing but what he might be confident to do upon the promise 
of God. Now it is grievous to God’s children, when the rule of their lives and the 
charter of their hopes is abused to countenance a temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p19">II. The observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p20">1. Observe, that the first temptation being rejected by Christ, 
Satan maketh a new assault. Though he get the foil, he will set on us again; like 
a troublesome fly that is often beaten off, yet will return to the same place. Thus 
the devil, when he could do no good upon his first patent against Job’s goods and 
children, cometh and sueth for a new commission, that he might touch his flesh and 
bones: <scripRef id="v.iv-p20.1" passage="Job ii. 4" parsed="|Job|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.4">Job ii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 2:5" id="v.iv-p20.2" parsed="|Job|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.5">5</scripRef>, ‘Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for 
his life. But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he 
will curse thee to thy face.’ Satan is incessant in his attempts against the saints, 
and is ready to assault afresh upon every occasion. Now this cometh to pass by Satan’s 
unwearied malice, who is a sworn enemy to our peace and welfare—he still ‘seeketh 
to devour’ us, <scripRef id="v.iv-p20.3" passage="1 Peter v. 8" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Peter v. 8</scripRef>; also from God’s providence, who permitteth this that 
we may not be careless and secure after temptation, though we have gotten the victory; for our life is a continual warfare: <scripRef id="v.iv-p20.4" passage="Job vii. 1" parsed="|Job|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.1">Job vii. 1</scripRef>, 
‘Is there not an appointed 
time for man upon earth?’ The same word signifieth also a warfare. Man’s life 
is a perpetual toil, and a condition of manifold temptations and hazards, such as 
a soldier is exposed to; therefore we must perpetually watch. We get not an absolute 
victory till death. Now this should the more prevail with us, because many of God’s 
people have failed after some eminent service performed for God. Josiah, after he 
had prepared the temple, fell into that rash attempt against Pharaoh Necho which 
cost him his life: <scripRef id="v.iv-p20.5" passage="2 Chron. xxxv. 20" parsed="|2Chr|35|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.20">2 Chron. xxxv. 20</scripRef>, ‘After all this, when Josiah had prepared 
the temple, Necho, king <pb n="281" id="v.iv-Page_281" />of Egypt, came up to fight against Carchemish by Euphrates; and 
Josiah went out against him.’ And Peter, after he had made a glorious confession, 
giveth his Master carnal counsel: <scripRef id="v.iv-p20.6" passage="Mat. xvi. 18" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Mat. xvi. 18</scripRef>, ‘Thou art Peter, and upon this 
rock will I build my church.’ &amp;c.; and yet, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:23" id="v.iv-p20.7" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">ver. 23</scripRef>, ‘Get thee behind me, Satan.’ 
Many, after they have been much lifted up in consolation, do readily miscarry. First, 
he made a glorious confession, a sign of great faith; then carnal wisdom vents 
itself in some counsel concerning the ease of the flesh. Oh, what need have we to 
stand upon our guard, till God tread Satan under our feet! As one of the Roman generals, 
whether conquering or conquered, <i><span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p20.8">semper instaurat pugnam</span></i>, so doth Satan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p21">2. Observe, God may give Satan some power over the body of one 
whom he loveth dearly. For Satan is permitted to transport Christ’s body from 
the wilderness to the holy city, and to set it on a pinnacle of the temple. As 
it is very consistent with God’s love to his people to suffer them to be tempted 
in their souls by the fiery darts of Satan, so he may permit Satan to afflict 
their bodies, either by himself, or by witches, who are his instruments. Thus he 
permitted Satan to afflict <scripRef passage="Job 2:6,7" id="v.iv-p21.1" parsed="|Job|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.6-Job.2.7">Job, chap. ii. 6, 7</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord said unto Satan, 
Behold, he is in thy hand, but save his life. So went Satan forth from the 
presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils, from the sole of his foot 
unto his crown.’ The devil may have a threefold power over the bodies of men:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p22">[1.] By transportations, or carrying them from one place to another, 
which usually is not found but in those that give up themselves to his diabolical 
enchantments. Or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p23">[2.] In possessions, which were frequent and rife in Christ’s 
time: ‘My daughter is sorely vexed with a devil.’ <scripRef id="v.iv-p23.1" passage="Mat. xv. 22" parsed="|Matt|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.22">Mat. xv. 22</scripRef>. Or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p24">[3.] In diseases, which is more common. Thus he afflicted Job’s 
body cleaveth fast unto him.’ It is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.iv-p24.1">דְּבַר־בְּלִיַּעַל</span> ‘a thing of Belial.’ 
as if it were a pestilential disease from the devil. So some understand 
that, <scripRef id="v.iv-p24.2" passage="Ps. xci. 3" parsed="|Ps|91|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.3">Ps. xci. 3</scripRef>, ‘Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and 
from the noisome pestilence.’ As if those sudden darts of venom by which we are stricken 
in the plague came from Satan. Certainly evil angels may have a great hand in our 
diseases: <scripRef id="v.iv-p24.3" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 49" parsed="|Ps|78|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.49">Ps. lxxviii. 49</scripRef>, ‘He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, 
and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them.’ But I press it 
not much. Only,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p25">(1.) A word of patience, that we would submit to God, though our 
trials be never so sharp. We must yield to that measure of humiliation which it 
shall please God to prescribe. If he should give leave to Satan to inflame our blood 
and trouble the humours of our body, we must not repine; the Son of God permitted 
his sacred body to be transported by the devil in the air.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p26">(2.) A word of comfort. Whatever power God permitteth Satan to 
have over our bodies, or bodily interests, yet it is limited; he cannot hurt or 
molest any further than God pleaseth. He had power to set Christ on a pinnacle of 
the temple, but not to cast him down. He had a power to touch Job’s skin, but a 
charge not to endanger his <pb n="282" id="v.iv-Page_282" />life: <scripRef id="v.iv-p26.1" passage="Job ii. 6" parsed="|Job|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.6">Job ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Behold, he is in thine hand, but save his 
life.’ God sets bounds and limits to the malice of Satan, that he is not able to 
compass all his designs. Job was to be exercised, but God would not have him die 
in a cloud, his life was to be secured till better times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p27">(3.) A word of caution. Let not the devil make an advantage of 
those troubles which he bringeth upon our bodies, or the interests of the bodily 
life, yet let him not thereby draw you to sin. Here the devil may set Christ upon 
a precipice, but he can do him no further hurt; he may persuade us to cast down 
ourselves, but he cannot cast us down unless we cast down ourselves, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p27.1">Nemo laeditur 
nisi a seipso</span></i>. His main spite is at your souls, to involve you in sin. God may give 
him and his instruments a power over your bodily lives, but he doth not give him 
a power over the graces of the saints. The devil aimeth at the destruction of souls; he can let men enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, that he may deprive you 
of delight in God and celestial pleasures; he can be content that you shall have 
dignities and honours if they prove a snare to you. If the devil seek to bring you 
to poverty, trouble, and nakedness, it is to draw you from God. He careth not for 
the body but as it may be an occasion to ruin the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p28">3. Observe, If Satan lead us up, it is to throw us down. He taketh 
up Christ to the pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, ‘Cast thyself down.’ 
He bringeth up many by little and little to some high place, that by their aspiring 
they may at length break their necks. Thus he did Haman, and so he doth many others, 
whose climbing maketh way for their greater fall. The devil himself was an aspirer, 
and fell from heaven like lightning: <scripRef id="v.iv-p28.1" passage="Luke x. 18" parsed="|Luke|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.18">Luke x. 18</scripRef>, ‘I beheld Satan as lightning 
fall from heaven.’ And though in show he may seem to befriend many that hearken to 
his temptations, yet in the end he crieth, ‘Down with them, down with them, even 
to the ground.’ God’s manner is quite contrary; when he meaneth to exalt a man, 
he will first humble him, and make him low: <scripRef id="v.iv-p28.2" passage="Mat. xxiii. 12" parsed="|Matt|23|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.12">Mat. xxiii. 12</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.’ But 
the devil’s way is to lift them up to the clouds, that he may bring them down to 
the lowest pit of destruction. Adam, in conceit, must be like God, that indeed 
he may be like the beasts that perish: <scripRef id="v.iv-p28.3" passage="Ps. xlix. 20" parsed="|Ps|49|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.20">Ps. xlix. 20</scripRef>, ‘Man that is in honour, and 
understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p29">4. Observe, ‘If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down.’ The 
temptation is quite contrary to what it was before. Then it was to preserve life 
by unlawful means, now to endanger life by the neglect of means lawful; there to 
distrust God’s care of our preservation when he hath set us about any task or work, 
here to presume on his care without warrant. The devil tempts us sometimes to pamper 
the flesh, sometimes to neglect it in such a way as is destructive to our service. 
Thus the devil hurrieth us from one extreme to another, as the possessed man ‘fell 
oft-times into the fire, and oft into the water.’ <scripRef id="v.iv-p29.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 15" parsed="|Matt|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.15">Mat. xvii. 15</scripRef>. Those that are guided 
by Satan reel from one extremity to another; either men slight sin and make light 
of it, or sinners are apt to sorrow above measure, as the incestuous Corinthian: <scripRef id="v.iv-p29.2" passage="2 Cor. ii. 17" parsed="|2Cor|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.17">2 Cor. ii. 17</scripRef>, 
‘Lest perhaps such an one should be swallowed up with overmuch 
sorrow.’ And the apostle showeth there that these were the <pb n="283" id="v.iv-Page_283" />enterprises of Satan. Some men are careless of God’s interest 
in the world, or else heated into the activity of a bitter zeal. Some are of a scrupulous 
spirit, that they may make conscience of all things; and the devil hurrieth them 
into a large atheistical spirit, that they make conscience of nothing. How often 
have we known a fond scrupulosity to end in a profane licentiousness, when they 
have been wearied out of that kind of frame of spirit! Some are dead and heartless, 
like Gallio,—‘care for none of these things;’ fight Christ, fight Antichrist, 
it is all one to them; and usually they are such as formerly have been heated with 
a blind and bold madness: as Peter at first refused to have his feet washed by 
Christ, and then would have head, hands, feet and all washed, <scripRef id="v.iv-p29.3" passage="John xiii. 8" parsed="|John|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.8">John xiii. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 13:9" id="v.iv-p29.4" parsed="|John|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.9">9</scripRef>, being 
out in both. What sad work is there made in the church of God by Solifidians and 
Nullifidians: heretofore it was all faith and free grace misapplied and misunderstood; and now it’ is all morality and virtue, while Christ is neglected, and the mystery 
of the gospel little set by or valued. It is ever the devil’s policy to work upon 
the humour of people. If they will reform the church, it shall be to a degree of 
separation, and condemning all churches and Christians that are not of their mode; if they be for uniting, Christ’s unquestionable interests must be trodden underfoot, 
and all care of truth and reformation must be laid aside. If he can destroy religion 
and godliness no other way, he will be religious and godly himself; but it is either, 
as to private Christians, to set them upon overdoing, that he may make them weary 
of the service of Christ; or, as to the public, by crying up some unnecessary things, 
which Christ never commanded. If men be troubled with sin, and see a necessity of 
the gospel, and prize the comforts of it, the gospel must be over-gospelled, or 
else it will not serve their turns; and that over-gospel must be carried to such 
a length as to destroy the very gospel, and free grace itself. The devil first tempted 
the world to despise the poor fishermen that preached the gospel; but the world, 
being convinced by the power of the Holy Ghost, and gained to the faith, then he 
fought by riches and grandeur to debase the gospel; so that he hath got as much 
or more by the worldly glory he puts upon Christ’s messengers as by persecution. 
Then, when that is discovered, the devil will turn reformer; and what reformation 
is that? the very necessary support and maintenance of ministers must be taken 
away. All overdoing in God’s work is undoing. If Christ will trust, the devil will 
persuade him to trust, even to the degree of tempting God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p30">5. Observe, That the devil himself may pretend scripture to put 
a varnish upon his evil designs; for here he seeketh to foil Christ with his own 
weapons: which serveth to prevent a double extreme.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p31">[1.] One is, not to be frighted with the mere noise and sound 
of scriptures, which men bring to countenance their errors. See whether they be 
not wrested and misapplied; for the devil may quote scripture, but he perverts 
the meaning of it. And usually it is so by his instruments; as that pope, who 
would prove a double power to be in himself, temporal and spiritual, by that scripture, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p31.1">Ecce duo gladii!</span></i> ‘Behold, here are two swords!’ <scripRef id="v.iv-p31.2" passage="Luke xxii. 38" parsed="|Luke|22|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.38">Luke xxii. 38</scripRef>. It is easy to 
rehearse <pb n="284" id="v.iv-Page_284" />the words of scripture, and therefore not the bare words, but 
the meaning must be regarded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p32">[2.] The other extreme is this: Let none vilify the scriptures, 
because pleaded by Satan; for so he might as well vilify human reason, which is 
pleaded for all the errors in the world; or law, because it is urged sometimes 
to justify a bad cause. For it is not scripture, that is not a nose of wax, as Papists 
say. It is a great proof of the authority and honour of scriptures, that Satan and 
his greatest instruments do place their greatest hopes of prevailing by perverting 
and misapplying of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p33">6. Observe, That God hath given his angels a special charge 
about his people, to keep them, from harm. Here I shall show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p34">[1.] That it is so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p35">[2.] Why it is so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p36">First, That it is so is evident by the scripture, which everywhere 
shows us that angels are the first instruments of his providence, which he maketh 
use of in guarding his faithful servants: <scripRef id="v.iv-p36.1" passage="Heb. i. 14" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>. The apostle saith, ‘Are 
they not all, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.iv-p36.2">λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα</span>, ministering spirits, sent forth to 
minister to them that shall be the heirs of salvation?’ Their work and employment is to 
attend us at God’s direction, not to be worshipped and served by us by any devotion. 
They are ‘ministering spirits.’ not ours, but Christ’s; he that serveth hath a 
master whom he serveth, and by whom he is sent forth: their work and employment 
is to attend us indeed, but at the command and direction of their own Master. 
They are not at our beck to go and come at our pleasure, neither do they go and 
come at their inclination, but at the commission of God: their work is appointed 
by him, they serve us as their Master’s children, at his command and will; and 
whom do they serve? ‘The heirs of salvation.’ They are described, <scripRef id="v.iv-p36.3" passage="Titus iii. 7" parsed="|Titus|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.7">Titus iii. 7</scripRef>, 
‘That being justified by grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of 
eternal life.’ They are not ministers of conversion and sanctification: to this 
ministry Christ hath called men, not angels; but in preserving the converted the 
angels have a hand. Therefore it is notable they are sometimes called God’s 
angels: <scripRef id="v.iv-p36.4" passage="Ps. ciii. 21" parsed="|Ps|103|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.21">Ps. ciii. 21</scripRef>, ‘Bless the Lord, all ye his hosts, ye ministers of his 
that do his pleasure;’ sometimes their angels: <scripRef id="v.iv-p36.5" passage="Mat. xviii. 10" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Mat. xviii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Take heed that 
ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, that in heaven 
their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p37">But whether every one hath an angel-guardian is a curious question. 
Sometimes one angel serveth many persons: <scripRef id="v.iv-p37.1" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 7" parsed="|Ps|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.7">Ps. xxxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord 
encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivered) them;’ and sometimes 
many angels are about one person: <scripRef id="v.iv-p37.2" passage="2 Kings vi. 17" parsed="|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.17">2 Kings vi. 17</scripRef>, ‘And, behold, the mountain was 
full of horses and chariots round about Elisha.’ And here in the text quoted by 
Satan, ‘He shall give his angels charge concerning thee.’ There is not mention 
made of one, but many angels, and the angels in general are said to be ministering 
spirits. When soldiers are said to watch for a city, it is not meant that every 
citizen hath a soldier to watch for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p38">The only place which seemeth to countenance that opinion is <scripRef id="v.iv-p38.1" passage="Acts xii. 15" parsed="|Acts|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.15">Acts 
xii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Then said they, It is his angel.’ But if Peter had a peculiar <pb n="285" id="v.iv-Page_285" />angel to guard him, and look after him then, when he was in great 
trouble, and detained in prison, it doth not follow that every person and everywhere 
should have an angel-guardian. Besides, an assertion in scripture must be distinguished 
from men introduced speaking in scripture. It showeth, indeed, that it was the opinion 
of the Jews at that time, which these holy men had imbibed and drunk in. Or it may 
be the word angel is only taken for a <i>messenger</i> sent from Peter. Why should an angel 
stand knocking at the door, who could easily make his entrance? And is it credible 
that the guardian angels do take their shape and habit whose angels they are? It 
is enough for us to believe that all the angels are our guardians, who are sent 
to keep us and preserve us, as it pleaseth God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p39">But what is their ministry and custody? It is not <i>
<span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p39.1">cura animarum</span></i>, 
care and charge of souls; that Christ taketh upon himself, and performeth it 
by his Spirit; but <i><span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p39.2">ministerium externi auxilii</span></i>, to afford us outward help and relief: it is 
<i><span lang="LA" id="v.iv-p39.3">custodia corporis</span></i>, they guard the bodily life chiefly. Thus we find them 
often employed. An angel brought Elijah his food under the juniper-tree: <scripRef id="v.iv-p39.4" passage="1 Kings xix. 5" parsed="|1Kgs|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.5">1 Kings 
xix. 5</scripRef>. An angel stirred the waters at the Pool of Siloam: <scripRef id="v.iv-p39.5" passage="John v. 4" parsed="|John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.4">John v. 4</scripRef>. An angel 
was the guide of the way to Abraham’s servant: <scripRef id="v.iv-p39.6" passage="Gen. xxiv. 7" parsed="|Gen|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.7">Gen. xxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘He will send his 
angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my son from thence.’ Angels defend 
us against enemies: <scripRef id="v.iv-p39.7" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 7" parsed="|Ps|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.7">Ps. xxxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord encampeth round about 
them that fear him and delivereth them;’ <scripRef id="v.iv-p39.8" passage="2 Kings xix. 35" parsed="|2Kgs|19|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.19.35">2 Kings xix. 35</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord 
went out and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand.’ 
An angel opened the prison doors to the apostles: <scripRef id="v.iv-p39.9" passage="Acts v. 19" parsed="|Acts|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.19">Acts v. 19</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Acts 12:7" id="v.iv-p39.10" parsed="|Acts|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.7">xii. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p40">But were not all these services extraordinary and miraculous 
which we may not now expect?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p41"><i>Ans</i>. The visible ministry was extraordinary, proper to those times 
but the invisible is perpetual and ordinary, as Abraham’s servant did not see the 
angel in the journey. The devil worketh in and about wicked men invisibly, so do 
the good angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p42">Secondly, Reasons why it is so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p43">(1.) To manifest the great love and care which God hath over his 
people; therefore he giveth those blessed spirits, which behold his lace, charge 
concerning his people on earth; as if a nobleman were charged to look to a beggar 
by the prince of both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p44">(2.) We understand the operation of finite agents better than infinite. 
God is so far out of the reach of our commerce, that we cannot understand the particularity of his providence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p45">(3 ) To counterwork the devil: evil angels are ready to hurt 
us, and therefore good angels are ready to preserve us. Well might the 
devil be so well versed in this place; he hath often felt the effects 
of it; he knew it by experience, being so often encountered by the good 
angels in his endeavours against the people of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p46">(4.) To begin our acquaintance, which in heaven shall be 
perfected: <scripRef id="v.iv-p46.1" passage="Heb. xii. 22" parsed="|Heb|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.22">Heb. xii. 22</scripRef>, ‘Ye are come to an innumerable company of angels.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p47"><i>Use</i> I. To show the happy state of God’s people. No heirs of a 
crown have such guards as they have. Christ dwelleth in their hearts as in a throne: 
<scripRef id="v.iv-p47.1" passage="Eph. iii. 17" parsed="|Eph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.17">Eph. iii. 17</scripRef>, ‘That Christ may dwell in your hearts <pb n="286" id="v.iv-Page_286" />by faith.’ The Holy Spirit guardeth them against all cares and 
fears: <scripRef id="v.iv-p47.2" passage="Phil. iv. 7" parsed="|Phil|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.7">Phil. iv. 7</scripRef>, ‘And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall 
keep your hearts and minds through Jesus Christ.’ And the good angels are as a wall 
and camp about them: <scripRef id="v.iv-p47.3" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 7" parsed="|Ps|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.7">Ps. xxxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord encampeth round about 
them that fear him, and delivereth them;’ <scripRef id="v.iv-p47.4" passage="Mat. xviii. 10" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Mat. xviii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Despise not one of 
these little ones, for verily I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.’ If the angels make an account 
of them, surely men should not despise them; yea, rather, God esteemeth so much 
of the meanest of these little ones, that the good angels, who daily enjoy God’s 
glorious presence, are ministering spirits appointed to attend them. If the Lord 
and his holy angels set such a price on the meanest Christians, we should be loth 
to despise and offend them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p48">2. It should breed some confidence and comfort in Christians in 
their sore straits and difficulties, when all visible help seemeth to be cut off. 
This invisible ministry of the angels is matter of faith: <scripRef id="v.iv-p48.1" passage="2 Kings vi. 16" parsed="|2Kgs|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.16">2 Kings vi. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Kings 6:17" id="v.iv-p48.2" parsed="|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.17">17</scripRef>, ‘And he answered, Fear not: for they that be with us are more than they that be 
with them. And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, open the young man’s 
eyes, that he may see. And the Lord opened the young man’s eyes, ‘and he saw: and, 
behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.’ 
These were no other but the angels of God, which were as an host to defend them. 
Open the eye of faith, you may see God, and his holy angels to secure you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p49">3. Take we heed how we carry ourselves, because of this honourable 
presence. In congregations there should be no indecency, ‘because of the angels.’ 
<scripRef id="v.iv-p49.1" passage="1 Cor. xi. 10" parsed="|1Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.10">1 Cor. xi. 10</scripRef>. In all our ways let us take heed that we do not step out of God’s 
way. Do nothing that is unseemly and dishonest; they are spies upon us. And it 
is profitable for us, that they may give an account of us to God with joy, and not 
with grief.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon IV. Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God." prev="v.iv" next="vi_1" id="v.v">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">SERMON IV.</h2>
<p class="center" id="v.v-p1"><i>Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:7" id="v.v-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.7"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p1.2">Mat. IV</span>. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="v.v-p2">HERE is Christ’s answer to the second temptation, where two 
things are observable:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p3">First, That Christ answered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p4">Secondly, What he answered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p5">First, That Christ answered. Christ answered, the more to convince and confound this old deceiver, that he might not think that he was ignorant 
of his sleights, or that he fainted in the conflict; as also to instruct us what 
to do in the renewed assaults of the devil, to keep up our resistance still, not 
letting go our sure hold, which are the scriptures.</p>
<pb n="287" id="v.v-Page_287" />
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p6">Secondly, What he answered, ‘It is written,’ &amp;c. But would it 
not have been more satisfactory to have said, It is sufficiently manifest to me 
that I am the Son of God, and cared for by him, and that it is not for the 
children of God to run upon precipices?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p7">I answer: It is not for human wisdom to interpose and 
prescribe to Christ, who was the wisdom and power of God. His answer is most 
satisfactory, for two reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p8">1. It striketh at the throat of the cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p9">2. It doth with advantage give us other instructions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p10">1. Christ cutteth the throat of the temptation by quoting a passage 
of scripture, out of <scripRef id="v.v-p10.1" passage="Deut. vi. 16" parsed="|Deut|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.16">Deut. vi. 16</scripRef>, ‘Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye 
tempted him in Massah.’ If we must not tempt God, then it doth not become Christ 
to tempt his Father’s providence for a new proof of his filiation and care over 
him. Therefore the devil’s temptation was neither good nor profitable, to put either 
his sonship or the care of God’s providence to this trial; as if he had said, I 
shall not require any more signs to prove my filiation, nor express any doubt of 
his power and goodness towards me, as the Israelites did: <scripRef id="v.v-p10.2" passage="Exod. xvii. 7" parsed="|Exod|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.7">Exod. xvii. 7</scripRef>, ‘And he 
called the name of the place Massah, and Meribah, because of the chiding of the 
children of Israel, and because they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among 
us, or not?’ To which story this prohibition of tempting God alludeth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p11">2. He doth with advantage give us other instructions; as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p12">[1.] That we must not esteem the less of scripture, though Satan 
and his instruments abuse it; and that nothing is more profitable to dissolve doubts 
and objections raised from scripture, than to compare one scripture with another. 
For scripture is not opposite to scripture; there is a fair agreement and harmony 
between the truths therein compared; and one place doth not cross another, but 
clear and explain another. One place saith he hath a great care of his people, and 
useth the ministry of angels for that end and purpose; but another place saith, 
‘Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God;’ they must not seek out dangers, and 
forfeit their protection by unreasonable presumption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p13">[2.] It teacheth us that what the scripture speaketh to all, is 
to be esteemed as spoken to every singular person, for they are included in their 
universality. In Deuteronomy it is, ‘Ye shall not tempt the Lord <i>your</i> God;’ but 
Christ accommodateth it to his own purpose, ‘Thou shalt not tempt the Lord <i>thy</i> 
God.’ He that is not to be tempted by a multitude, is not to be tempted by any one. 
So <scripRef id="v.v-p13.1" passage="Ps. xxvii. 8" parsed="|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.8">Ps. xxvii. 8</scripRef>, ‘When thou saidst, Seek ye my face, my heart said unto thee, Thy 
face, Lord, will I seek.’ God’s words invite all, but David maketh application to 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p14">[3.] Christ subjects himself to the moral law, and did apply the 
precepts thereof to himself, no less than to us; and so is a pattern of obedience 
to us, that we ought to direct and order all our actions according to the law and 
word of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p15"><i>Doct</i>. Tempting of God may be a usual, but yet it is a great and 
heinous sin. In speaking to this point, I shall show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p16">I. What this tempting of 
God is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p17">II. The heinousness of the sin.</p>
<pb n="288" id="v.v-Page_288" />
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p18">I. What is this tempting of God? And here let me speak:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p19">1. To the object.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p20">2. To the act.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p21">First, The object, <i>The Lord thy God</i>. To us Christians there is 
but one only true God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Now some times we are said to 
tempt God, and sometimes Christ, and sometimes the Spirit of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p22">[1.] In scripture we are said to tempt God, as <scripRef id="v.v-p22.1" passage="Ps. xcv. 9" parsed="|Ps|95|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.9">Ps. xcv. 9</scripRef>, ‘When 
your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works.’ We tempt God either explicitly 
or implicitly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p23">(1.) Explicitly, by plain and direct words, which tend to 
God’s dishonour; or a doubting of his prescience, power, and providence, if they have 
not all things given them according to their fancies and humours. As <scripRef id="v.v-p23.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Ps. lxxviii. 
18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 78:19" id="v.v-p23.2" parsed="|Ps|78|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.19">19</scripRef>, ‘They tempted God in their hearts, by asking meat for their lusts. Yea, 
they spake against God, and said, Can God provide a table in the wilderness?’ So <scripRef id="v.v-p23.3" passage="Exod. xvii. 7" parsed="|Exod|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.7">Exod. xvii. 7</scripRef>, 
‘Is the Lord in the midst of us, or no?’ They doubted whether 
God’s presence were among them, when they had continually such pregnant proofs of 
it. The words may either bear this sense, Who knows that God is present? or, Now 
see whether God be present, or takes any care of us, yea or no.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p24">(2.) Implicitly, or by interpretation, which is a more secret 
way of tempting God, when the act speaketh it, whatever be the intention of the 
doer. As those who were about to lay the burden of the rites of Moses’s law on the 
new converts of the Gentiles: <scripRef id="v.v-p24.1" passage="Acts xv. 10" parsed="|Acts|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.10">Acts xv. 10</scripRef>, ‘Now, therefore, why tempt ye God, 
to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we 
were able to bear?’ That is, why do you not acquiesce in the will of God, apparently 
manifested, as if ye did go about to try whether God did require anything of his 
servants besides faith in Christ? His will was clearly evident in the case by what 
happened to Cornelius; or as if ye would try whether God will take it well that 
ye should impose upon his disciples a yoke that he approveth not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p25">[2.] We are said to tempt Christ; and he may be considered 
either as in the days of his flesh, or in his state of glory, and with respect 
to his invisible presence:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p26">(1.) In the days of his flesh he was frequently tempted by the 
scribes and Pharisees, who would not be satisfied in his mission, 
notwithstanding 
all the signs and wonders that he had wrought among them; or else sought to accuse 
and disgrace him, and prejudice the people against him; so <scripRef id="v.v-p26.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 1" parsed="|Matt|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1">Mat. xvi. 1</scripRef>, ‘The Pharisees 
with the Sadducees came, and tempting him, desired him that he would show them 
a sign from heaven.’ So <scripRef id="v.v-p26.2" passage="Mat. xxii. 18" parsed="|Matt|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.18">Mat. xxii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?’ when the 
Pharisees and the Herodians came to question him about paying tribute. So <scripRef id="v.v-p26.3" passage="Luke x. 25" parsed="|Luke|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25">Luke x. 
25</scripRef>, ‘A certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p27">(2.) In his state of glory, and with respect to his invisible 
presence. So the Israelites in the wilderness tempted him before his coming in the 
flesh, and Christians may now tempt him after his ascension into heaven. Both are 
in one place: <scripRef id="v.v-p27.1" passage="1 Cor. x. 9" parsed="|1Cor|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.9">1 Cor. x. 9</scripRef>, ‘Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also 
tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.’ <pb n="289" id="v.v-Page_289" />What was their tempting of Christ in the wilderness? If he be 
considered as God, he had a subsistence before he was incarnate of the Virgin; 
and in this sense, as they tempted God, so they may be said .also to tempt Christ; for all the affliction, shame, and disgrace done to that people are called the 
reproach of Christ: <scripRef id="v.v-p27.2" passage="Heb. xi. 25" parsed="|Heb|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.25">Heb. xi. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:26" id="v.v-p27.3" parsed="|Heb|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Choosing rather to suffer affliction with 
the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the 
reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt.’ So their murmuring might be called a tempting of Christ. Christ was the perpetual head of the church, 
who in his own person did lead the people, and was present in the midst of them 
under the notion of the angel of the covenant. The eternal Son of God guided them 
in the wilderness: <scripRef id="v.v-p27.4" passage="Exod. xxiii. 20-23" parsed="|Exod|23|20|23|23" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.20-Exod.23.23">Exod. xxiii. 20-23</scripRef>, ‘Behold, I will send an angel before thee, 
to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. 
Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your 
transgressions; for my name is in him. But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, 
and do all that I speak, then I will be an enemy to thy enemies, and an adversary 
unto thine adversaries; for mine angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in 
unto the land of the Amorites,’ &amp;c. This angel can be no other than Christ, whose 
office it is to keep us in the way, and to bring us into the place which Christ 
hath prepared for us; he it is that must be obeyed by the people of God, and pardon 
their transgressions; in him is God’s name, for he will not communicate it to any 
other that is not of the same substance with himself: God is in him, and he in 
the Father, and his name is ‘Jehovah our Righteousness.’ So <scripRef id="v.v-p27.5" passage="Exod. xxxiii. 14" parsed="|Exod|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.14">Exod. xxxiii. 14</scripRef>, ‘My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.’ My presence, that is, 
my angel, spoken of before, called ‘the angel of his presence:’ <scripRef id="v.v-p27.6" passage="Isa. lxiii. 9" parsed="|Isa|63|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.9">Isa. lxiii. 9</scripRef>, ‘In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them.’ 
This angel is called Jehovah: <scripRef id="v.v-p27.7" passage="Exod. xiii. 21" parsed="|Exod|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.21">Exod. xiii. 21</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord went before them by 
day in a pillar of a cloud,’ &amp;c. This angel of God’s presence was no other than 
Jesus Christ, the conductor of them in the wilderness, who safe-guarded them, and 
secured them all the way from Egypt to Canaan. And we Christians may also tempt 
Christ, for the apostle warneth us against it: we tempt Christ, now he is ascended 
into heaven, when we disobey his laws, question his authority, doubt of his promises, 
after sufficient means of conviction, that he is the Messias, the Son of God; grow 
weary of his religion, loathing spiritual manna, and begin to be glutted with the 
gospel, and are discouraged in the way to our heavenly Canaan, whither we are travelling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p28">[3.] The Holy Ghost is said also to be tempted: <scripRef id="v.v-p28.1" passage="Acts v. 9" parsed="|Acts|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.9">Acts v. 9</scripRef>, ‘How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord?’—namely, 
by their hypocrisy and dissimulation, putting it to the trial, whether he could 
discover them in their sin, yea or no; they had endeavoured, as much as in them, 
lay, to deceive the Spirit by keeping back part of the price; that is, by that 
practice they would put it to the trial, whether the Holy Ghost, yea or no, could 
find out that cheat and fallacy. It is not barely to deceive the apostles, who were 
full of the Holy Ghost, and had a discerning spirit, though to them they brought 
their lie. No, saith the apostle, ‘Ye have not lied unto <pb n="290" id="v.v-Page_290" />men, but 
unto God,’ <scripRef passage="Acts 5:4" id="v.v-p28.2" parsed="|Acts|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.4">ver. 4</scripRef>; and therefore they are said to ‘tempt the Holy Ghost.’ whether he could find them out or no, though they had so many 
experiences of his care and respect to the church, and all affairs belonging thereunto; and so the injury was done, not to the apostles, but to the Holy Ghost himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p29">Secondly, The act. What is this temptation of God? Temptation 
is the proving and making trial of a thing or person, what he is, and what he will 
do. Thus we tempt God when we .put it to the trial whether God will be as good as 
his word, and doubt of the comminatory and promissory part thereof, or whether he 
will be such an one as he is taken to be. Now, this is lawful or unlawful according 
as the trial is made humbly and dutifully, or else proudly and sinfully, whether 
God will do such a thing as we have prescribed him. And again, as the trial is made 
necessarily or unnecessarily. Sinfully we are said to tempt God when we make an 
unnecessary experiment of his truth, goodness, and power, and care of us, having 
had sufficient assurance of these things before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p30">[1.] There is a tempting or proving of God in a way of duty. So 
we are bidden, <scripRef id="v.v-p30.1" passage="Mal. iii. 10" parsed="|Mal|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.10">Mal. iii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that 
there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now therewith, saith the Lord of hosts, 
if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that 
there shall not be room enough to receive it.’ God there submitteth to a trial upon 
experience; though we are to believe him upon his bare word, yet he will have us 
to wait for the good things promised; and in this sense it is said, ‘The word 
of the Lord is a tried word, he is a buckler to all them that trust m him, Ps xviii 
30. All those that build any hope upon it, and wait to see what the Lord will do, 
will find that God will stand to his word. This is a constant duty to observe God’s 
truth and faithfulness. To suspend our belief till the event is distrust; but 
to wait, observing what God will do as to the event, is an unquestionable duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p31">[2.] There is an allowed trying of God in some cases. I cannot 
say it is a duty, because it is only warrantable by God’s special indulgence and 
dispensation; and I cannot say it is a sin, because of God’s gracious condescension 
to his people: <scripRef id="v.v-p31.1" passage="Judges vi. 39" parsed="|Judg|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.39">Judges vi. 39</scripRef>, ‘And Gideon said unto God, Let not thine anger be 
hot against me, and I will speak but this once: let me prove, I pray thee, but 
this once with the fleece; let it now be dry only upon the fleece, and upon all 
the ground let there be dew.’ The request was not of distrust and malice, but of infirmity 
and from a weak faith; not out of infidelity to tempt God, but out of humility; being sensible of his own weakness, he desired this help, for the further confirmation 
of his faith concerning his calling to this work, as an instrument authorised, and 
the issue and success of it; and also to assure others who followed him. To this 
head I refer Thomas his proof and trial: <scripRef id="v.v-p31.2" passage="John xx. 25" parsed="|John|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.25">John xx. 25</scripRef>, ‘Except I see in his hand 
the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust 
my hand into his side, I will not believe.’ Here was weakness in Thomas, to suspend 
his faith upon such a condition; but an apostle was to be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p31.3">ἀυτόπτης</span>, an eye-witness 
of those things which were done especially of his resurrection; and, therefore, 
Christ meekly condescended to his request, <scripRef passage="Jn 20:27" id="v.v-p31.4" parsed="|John|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27">ver. 27</scripRef>, ‘Reach hither thy finger, and 
behold my hands, and <pb n="291" id="v.v-Page_291" />reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not 
faithless but believing.’ I put it among infirmities: he alloweth him his trial 
of sense, but with some rebuke. To this head may be referred that of Hezekiah, who, 
when he was sick of a mortal disease, and the Lord had extraordinarily promised 
him, on his mourning, that he should be recovered again, he asks a sign for the 
confirmation of his faith and God grants it him: <scripRef id="v.v-p31.5" passage="2 Kings xx. 8" parsed="|2Kgs|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20.8">2 Kings xx. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Kings 20:9" id="v.v-p31.6" parsed="|2Kgs|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.20.9">9</scripRef>. And the instance 
of Ahaz, ‘who when the prophet bid him ‘ask a sign.’ he said, <scripRef id="v.v-p31.7" passage="Isa. vii. 12" parsed="|Isa|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.12">Isa. vii. 12</scripRef>, ‘I 
will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord.’ He believed nothing of what the prophet 
had spoke, and was resolved to go on in his way, but he pretended a reverent and 
religious respect to God. This kind of tempting God is tolerable, being an act of 
condescension in God to the weakness of his people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p32">[3.] There is a sinful tempting of God, and this is done two 
ways:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p33">(1.) Generally every transgression, in a general sense, is a tempting 
of God: <scripRef id="v.v-p33.1" passage="Num. xiv. 22" parsed="|Num|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.22">Num. xiv. 22</scripRef>, ‘They have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened 
to my voice.’ Every eminent and notable provocation of theirs is called a tempting 
of God. Hereby they make trial of God’s justice, whether he will execute vengeance 
upon them or no. Thus we tempt Christ when we fall into any voluntary and known 
sin, we put it to the trial what he will or can do; we enter into the lists with 
God, provoke him to the combat: <scripRef id="v.v-p33.2" passage="1 Cor. x. 22" parsed="|1Cor|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.22">1 Cor. x. 22</scripRef>, ‘Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than 
he?’ We try whether God will be so severe as his threatening 
speaks him to be, as if we would make some experiment of his anger, justice, and 
power. This kind of tempting of God is compounded of infidelity and presumption. 
There is infidelity in it when we dare sin against the clear light and checks of 
conscience, and venture upon his threatenings. You cannot drive a dull ass into 
the fire that is kindled before him: <scripRef id="v.v-p33.3" passage="Prov. i. 17" parsed="|Prov|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.17">Prov. i. 17</scripRef>, ‘Surely in vain the net is 
spread in the sight of any bird. And there is presumption in it, therefore these 
voluntary acts of rebellion are called presumptuous sins: <scripRef id="v.v-p33.4" passage="Ps. xix. 13" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13">Ps. xix. 13</scripRef>, ‘Keep back 
thy servant also from presumptuous sins.’ Gross and scandalous sinners are described 
to be such as tempt God: <scripRef id="v.v-p33.5" passage="Mal. iii. 15" parsed="|Mal|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.15">Mal. iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘And now we call the proud happy; yea, 
they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.’ 
And Ananias and Sapphira are said to ‘tempt the Holy Ghost.’ <scripRef id="v.v-p33.6" passage="Acts v. 9" parsed="|Acts|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.9">Acts v. 9</scripRef>. By open 
voluntary sins men dare God to his face; by secret sins we put it to the trial 
whether God be an all-seeing God, and will discover this hypocrisy. Both conclude 
they shall do well enough, though they break his laws, and run wilfully upon evil 
practices forbidden by his law.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p34">(2.) More particularly we tempt God two ways—in a way of distrust 
or presumption. Both these arise from unbelief, though they seem to be contrary 
extremes; for though presumption may seem to arise from an over-much confidence,, 
yet if it be narrowly searched into, we shall find that men presume upon unwarrantable 
courses, because they do not believe that God will do what is meet to be done in 
his own time or in his own way. As, for instance, had the Israelites believed that 
God, in his own time, and in his own way, would have destroyed the Canaanites, they 
would not have presumed, against an express charge, to have gone against them without 
the ark and without <pb n="292" id="v.v-Page_292" />Moses, as they did: <scripRef id="v.v-p34.1" passage="Num. xiv. 40" parsed="|Num|14|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.40">Num. xiv. 40</scripRef>, to the end: they presumed 
to go up unto the hill-top, and then they were discomfited. But presumption in 
some being most visible, in others distrust, therefore we make two kinds of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p35">[1st.] In a way of distrust. And that is done several ways, but 
all agree in this: not content with what God hath done already to settle our faith, 
we prescribe means of our own, and indent with him upon terms of our own making. 
So the Israelites, <scripRef id="v.v-p35.1" passage="Exod. xvii. 7" parsed="|Exod|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.7">Exod. xvii. 7</scripRef>, ‘And he called the name of the place Massah, 
and Meribah, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, and because they 
tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us, or not?’ They had sufficient signs 
of God’s presence—the pillar of a cloud and fire, that went before them by day and 
by night; but they would have signs of their own. So the Jews are said to tempt 
Christ, because they sought a sign from heaven: <scripRef id="v.v-p35.2" passage="Mat. xvi. 1" parsed="|Matt|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1">Mat. xvi. 1</scripRef>, ‘The Pharisees also, 
with the Sadducees, came, and, tempting, desired him that he would show them a sign 
from heaven.’ He had given sufficient evidence of his mission and divine power in 
casting out devils and healing the sick and diseased; but they would have a sign 
from heaven, some sign of their own prescribing. The devil is ready to put such 
thoughts into our minds. If God be with us, let him show it by doing this or that; and we are apt to 
require stronger proofs of God’s power and presence with us 
than he alloweth. This is a frequent sin now-a-days, and men are many ways guilty 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p36"><i>First</i>, Some will not believe the gospel except they see a miracle 
or hear an oracle. Christ representeth their thoughts, <scripRef id="v.v-p36.1" passage="Luke xvi. 30" parsed="|Luke|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.30">Luke xvi. 30</scripRef>, ‘Nay, father 
Abraham, if one went to them from the dead, then they would repent.’ They would have 
other ways of assurance than God alloweth, and are not content with his word and 
works, by which he revealeth himself to us, but will, at their own pleasure, make 
trial of his will and power, and then believe. These tempt God, and therefore no 
wonder if God will not do for them that which they require.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p37"><i>Secondly</i>, Some will not believe God’s providence, but make question 
of his power and goodness, and care over us and our welfare, when he hath given 
us sufficient proof thereof. When he hath taken care to convince our infidelity 
by supplying our wants, and hath done abundantly enough already for evidencing 
his power, justice, and truth, and readiness to help us, we will not believe unless 
he give us new and extraordinary proof of each, such as we prescribe to him: 
<scripRef id="v.v-p37.1" passage="Ps. xcv. 9" parsed="|Ps|95|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.9">Ps. xcv. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 95:10" id="v.v-p37.2" parsed="|Ps|95|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.10">10</scripRef>, ‘When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works. 
Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people 
that do err in their hearts, and they have not known my ways.’ They saw his 
works, were fed with miracles, and clothed with miracles, yet they must have new 
proof still. Two ways of tempting him as to his providence the scripture 
mentions:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p38">One was their setting God a task of satisfying their conceits 
and carnal affections: <scripRef id="v.v-p38.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Ps. lxxviii. 18</scripRef>, ‘And they tempted God in their hearts, by 
asking meat for their lusts.’ Of this sin they are guilty that must be maintained 
at such a rate, must have such provision for them and theirs, or else they cannot 
believe his truth and care of them. As <pb n="293" id="v.v-Page_293" />the Israelites, God must give them festival diet in the wilderness, 
or else they will no longer believe his power and serve him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p39">The other way of tempting God, with respect to his providence, 
was by confining him to their own time, manner, and means of working: <scripRef id="v.v-p39.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 41" parsed="|Ps|78|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.41">Ps. lxxviii. 
41</scripRef>, ‘Yea, they turned back, and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel.’ 
To limit the Holy One is to confine him within a circle of their own making, and 
if he doth not help them by their means, and at their time, as those in the text, 
they will not tarry God’s leisure, they think there is no depending on him for any 
succour. Thus they set bounds to his wisdom and power, as if he could do no more 
than they conceive to be probable. Thus also we prescribe means and time to God, 
take upon us to set rules to him how he should govern the world. And one usual way 
of tempting God now is, when we will not go fair and softly in the path and pace 
of God’s appointing, but are offended at the tediousness thereof, and make haste, 
and take more compendious ways of our own: <scripRef id="v.v-p39.2" passage="Isa. xxviii. 16" parsed="|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.16">Isa. xxviii. 16</scripRef>, ‘He that believeth 
will not make haste;’ but he that believeth not is precipitant, must have God’s 
mercy, power, and goodness manifested to them in their own way and time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p40"><i>Thirdly</i>, Some will not be satisfied as to their spiritual estate 
without some sensible proof, or such kind of assurance as God usually vouchsafeth 
not to his people. As suppose they must be fed with spiritual dainties, and overflow 
with sensible consolation in every holy duty, or else they are filled with disquieting 
thoughts about their acceptance with God. We must have matters of faith put under 
the view and feeling of sense, or else we will not take comfort in them. But we 
must not limit God to give proofs of his love, nor prescribe such signs as are not 
promised by him, but study our case in the word. For God will not always treat us 
by sensible experience. Thomas is allowed to touch Christ, but Mary is not allowed 
to touch him: <scripRef id="v.v-p40.1" passage="John xx. 17" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx. 17</scripRef>, compared with <scripRef passage="Jn 20:27" id="v.v-p40.2" parsed="|John|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27">ver. 27</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p41">[2dly.] In a way of presumption; so we tempt God when, without 
any warrant, we presume of God’s power and providence. As here the devil tempted 
Christ to cast himself down from the pinnacle of the temple, to try if he would 
take the charge of him in the fall; where upon Christ replieth, ‘Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God.’ Now this is done several ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p42"><i>First</i>, When we presume upon God’s help, forsaking the ordinary 
way and means. Christ would not throw himself down, when he could go down by the 
stairs or steps of the temple. Down-stairs and over the battlements is not all one. 
Christ, that could walk upon the sea in the distress of his disciples, in ordinary 
cases taketh a ship. Whosoever will not use the ordinary means that God hath appointed, 
but in ordinary cases expects extraordinary supplies, tempteth God. God is able 
to bring water out of the rock, when there is nothing but rock and stone; but when 
we may hope to find spring-water, we must dig for it. God can rain manna out of 
heaven; but when the soil will bear corn, we must till it. When Elisha was in a 
little village, not able to defend him from the Syrians, he had chariots and horsemen 
of fire to defend him, <scripRef id="v.v-p42.1" passage="2 Kings vi. 17" parsed="|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.17">2 Kings vi. 17</scripRef>; but when he was in Samaria, a strong, walled 
town, and the king of Israel sent to fetch his head, he <pb n="294" id="v.v-Page_294" />said to 
those that were with him, ‘Shut the door,’ <scripRef passage="2Ki 6:32" id="v.v-p42.2" parsed="|2Kgs|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.32">ver. 32</scripRef>. Christ 
in the wilderness miraculously fed many; but near the city he ‘sent his disciples 
to buy bread,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p42.3" passage="John iv. 8" parsed="|John|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.8">John iv. 8</scripRef>. When the Church of God had need of able helps at first, 
gifts were miraculously conferred; but afterwards every man to his study, <scripRef id="v.v-p42.4" passage="1 Tim. iv. 15" parsed="|1Tim|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.15">1 Tim. 
iv. 15</scripRef>, ‘Meditate upon these things, give thyself wholly to them, that thy profiting 
may appear to all.’ In short, God’s omnipotency is for that time discharged, when 
we have ordinary means to help ourselves. To disdain ordinary means, and expect 
extraordinary, is as if a man should put off his clothes, and then expect God should 
keep him from cold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p43"><i>Secondly</i>, When we expect the end without the means. If Hezekiah 
had refused the bunch of figs, or Paul’s companions to tarry in the ship, they had 
tempted God. When we desire any blessing, we must not refuse or neglect any good 
means for attaining of it. In spiritual things this is very usual; men hope to 
have the end without the means. In temporal things we will soon confess there must 
be means used, for ‘if any would not work, neither should he eat.’ <scripRef id="v.v-p43.1" passage="2 Thes. iii. 10" parsed="|2Thess|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.10">2 Thes. iii. 
10</scripRef>. In warfare no victory is to be hoped for without fighting; only in spiritual 
matters we think to do well enough, though we never put to our endeavours to cry 
for knowledge, and to dig for it; this is a tempting of God: <scripRef id="v.v-p43.2" passage="Prov. ii. 3-5" parsed="|Prov|2|3|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.3-Prov.2.5">Prov. ii. 3-5</scripRef>, ‘If thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; if 
thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; then shalt 
thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God.’ We dream of 
heaven when there is no mortification, no exercising ourselves unto godliness. A 
great many say as Balaam did, ‘Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my 
last end be like his,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p43.3" passage="Num. xxiii. 10" parsed="|Num|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.10">Num. xxiii. 10</scripRef>; but they care not for living the life of 
the righteous. If they can but charm themselves into a secure presumption of salvation, 
they never give diligence to make their calling and election sure. This cometh from 
hardness of heart, not strength of faith. Many, defer their conversion to the last, 
and then think that in the twinkling of an eye they shall in a trice be in heaven 
with Elias in whirlwind. It was a prayer of Sir Thomas More, <i><span lang="LA" id="v.v-p43.4">Domine, Deus, fac me 
in iis consequendis operam collocare, pro quibus obtinendis te orare soleo</span></i>—‘Lord! make me to bestow pains in getting those things, for the obtaining of which I 
use to pray to thee.’ Otherwise we tempt God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p44"><i>Thirdly</i>, When without call we rush into any danger, or throw ourselves 
into it, with an expectation God will fetch us off again. As if Christ, when nobody 
went about to thrust him down, should wilfully have cast himself down. Whether 
the danger be certain, or inevitable, or very probable, we must not throw ourselves 
on it; but, when God calls us, then we may expect his help according to his promise; as to go into places or houses infected. In spiritual cases it is often done; men that by often experience have found such and such things to be occasions to 
them of sinning, yet presume to do the same again; these tempt God, ride into the 
devil’s quarters, go into dangerous places and companies where they are like to 
be corrupted; as Peter went into the high-priest’s hall, and those that go to live 
in Popish families. We pray that we be not led into temptations, but when we lead 
ourselves, what shall become of us? as we do <pb n="295" id="v.v-Page_295" />when, we cast ourselves upon temptations, and dangerous occasions 
of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p45"><i>Fourthly</i>, When we undertake things for which we are not fitted 
and prepared, either habitually or actually: as to speak largely without meditation. 
When an unlearned man undertakes the handling a weighty controversy, and a good 
cause wanteth shoulders, we tempt God. When we undertake things above bodily strength, 
all will condemn us; so to undertake things that we have no ability to perform 
is unlawful. The sons of Sceva would take upon them to exorcise the devil, ‘And 
the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed 
against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p45.1" passage="Acts xix. 16" parsed="|Acts|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.16">Acts xix. 
16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p46"><i>Fifthly</i>, Another sort of tempting God is, when we come to him 
with an idol in our hearts; that is, when people are resolved of a thing, they 
will go and ask counsel of God. In all matters we resolve on we are to take God’s 
leave, and counsel, and blessing; but they first resolve and then ask God’s counsel. 
And, therefore, God saith, <scripRef id="v.v-p46.1" passage="Ezek. xiv. 4" parsed="|Ezek|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.4">Ezek. xiv. 4</scripRef>, ‘Every man of the house of Israel that 
setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity 
before his face, and cometh to the prophet, I the Lord will answer him that cometh 
according to the multitude of his idols.’ Balaam had a mind to the wages of unrighteousness, 
but yet he durst not go without God, and, till God had permitted him, he would be 
asking again and again: <scripRef id="v.v-p46.2" passage="Num. xxii. 12" parsed="|Num|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.12">Num. xxii. 12</scripRef>, compared with the <scripRef passage="Num 22:20,22" id="v.v-p46.3" parsed="|Num|22|20|0|0;|Num|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.20 Bible:Num.22.22">20th and 22d verses</scripRef>. God 
answered him in wrath, according to the idol of his heart. Thus you see men tempt 
God, when, either out of diffidence or presumption, they seek an experience of his 
wisdom, power, justice, truth, goodness, against his word and command, and the order 
he hath established; as the Israelites, when means failed, murmured and prescribed 
time, means, and manner of deliverance, as if they would subject God to their lusts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p47">II. The heinousness of the sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p48">1. Because it is a great arrogancy when we seek thus to subject 
the Lord to our direction, will, and carnal affections. Prescribing to God argueth 
too great an ascribing to ourselves. Certainly the Lord can not endure that his 
people, who ought wholly to depend upon him, submit to him, and be “ruled by him, 
should prescribe as they please how and when he should help them; and that his 
power and goodness should lacquey upon, and be at the beck of, our idle and wanton 
humours. The direction of the affairs of the world is one of the flowers of God’s 
crown. Now to dislike of his holy government is a presumptuous arrogancy in the 
creature; we will take upon us to model our mercies and choose our means, and will 
not tarry the time that he hath appointed for our relief, but will anticipate it, 
and shorten it according to our own fancies. God is sovereign, we are as clay in 
his hands; he is our potter, and must prescribe the shape in which we must be formed, 
and the use we must be put to, <scripRef id="v.v-p48.1" passage="Jer. xviii. 6" parsed="|Jer|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.6">Jer. xviii. 6</scripRef>: ‘O house of Israel, cannot I do with 
you as the potter, saith the Lord? Behold as the clay is in the potter’s hand, 
so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel.’ He hath full right to dispose of the 
creature as he pleaseth, and according to the counsel of his own will, to which <pb n="296" id="v.v-Page_296" />we are to be subject without murmuring or repining. We cannot 
say to him, ‘What makest thou? or why dost thou this?’ <scripRef id="v.v-p48.2" passage="Isa. xlv. 9" parsed="|Isa|45|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.9">Isa. xlv. 9</scripRef>: ‘Woe 
unto him that striveth with his maker! let the potsherd strive with the potsherds 
of the earth: shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or 
thy work, He hath no hands.’ Tempting before the event is the same almost with murmuring 
after the event.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p49">2. It is great unbelief, or a calling into question God’s power 
mercy, and goodness to us. We should entirely depend upon God for salvation, and 
whatsoever is necessary to salvation, and that he will supply our wants, and bring 
us out of every strait, in a way most conducing to our own welfare and his honour. 
But now we are not satisfied with the assurance God hath given us in those laws 
of commerce, which are established between him and us; we must have extraordinary 
proofs, or else we question all. Tempting God seemeth rather to be opposed to the 
fear and reverence that we should have of him; yet, primarily and in itself, it 
is rather opposite to our trust. And though we take it for a sin which argueth too 
much trust, or an unwarrantable boldness in expecting unusual ways of help from 
God, yet generally it belongeth to unbelief and diffidence, and ariseth from it. 
For, therefore, we put him to proof, tempt, or make trial of God, because we distrust 
his help, and are not satisfied with his goodness and power, till we have other 
testimonies thereof, than are ordinarily dispensed. Therefore this reason is given 
of their tempting God, because ‘they believed not God, and trusted not in his salvation,’ 
<scripRef id="v.v-p49.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 22" parsed="|Ps|78|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.22">Ps. lxxviii. 22</scripRef>. They must have their own salvation, their own way of supply or 
deliverance, or else they cannot trust God if he doth not help them at their time 
and by their means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p50">3. It looseneth the bonds of all obedience, because we set up 
new laws of commerce between God and us; for when we suspect God’s fidelity to 
us, unless he do such things as we fancy, we suspect our fidelity to him. Therefore 
disobedience is made the fruit of tempting God: <scripRef id="v.v-p50.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 56" parsed="|Ps|78|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.56">Ps. lxxviii. 56</scripRef>, ‘Yea, they tempted 
and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies.’ They that tempt God 
cast away God’s rule, and God’s terms of obedience, and make others to them selves. 
The question is, whether God shall direct us, or we him? We say, unless God will 
do thus and thus, we will no longer believe his power and serve him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p51">4. It is great ingratitude, or a lessening God’s benefits and 
works already done for us: <scripRef id="v.v-p51.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 20" parsed="|Ps|78|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.20">Ps. lxxviii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Behold he smote the rock, that the 
waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread also? can he 
provide flesh for his people?’ As if what he had done formerly were nothing. Now, 
God cannot endure to have his benefits lessened, or his former works forgotten and 
despised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p52">5. It is wantonness, rather than want, puts us upon tempting of 
God. There is a humour in men; we are very desirous to try conclusions, condemning 
things common, and are fond about strange novelties. It was told the Israelites, 
as plain as could be, that they should not reserve manna till the morning; and 
they need not to have reserved it, they had fresh every day; yet they would needs 
keep it for experiment’s sake, to try whether it would stink or no: <scripRef passage="Ex 16:20" id="v.v-p52.1" parsed="|Exod|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.20">Exod. xvi. <pb n="297" id="v.v-Page_297" />20</scripRef>. And though they were forbidden to gather it on the Sabbath-day, 
having on the evening before enough for two days, and it was told them they should 
find none on the Sabbath-day, yet they must try. Where need is, there a man may 
commit himself to the providence of God, and rely upon him; and where means fail 
us, God can help us by prerogative, that we may say with Abraham, when we have no 
help present, ‘In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p52.2" passage="Gen. xxii. 14" parsed="|Gen|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.14">Gen. xxii. 14</scripRef>; and 
with Moses, when the Red Sea was before them, and the enemy was behind them, ‘Fear 
ye not, stand still, and ye shall see the salvation of the Lord, which he will show 
to you to-day,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p52.3" passage="Exod. xiv. 13" parsed="|Exod|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.13">Exod. xiv. 13</scripRef>. When Elias was in distress, the angel brought him 
meat, <scripRef id="v.v-p52.4" passage="1 Kings xix. 5" parsed="|1Kgs|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.5">1 Kings xix. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Kings 19:6" id="v.v-p52.5" parsed="|1Kgs|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.6">6</scripRef>; when Hagar and Ishmael were in the wilderness, and the 
bottle spent, then God comforted her from heaven, <scripRef id="v.v-p52.6" passage="Gen. xxi. 17" parsed="|Gen|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.17">Gen. xxi. 17</scripRef>; when the three 
children were in the fiery furnace, then God sent an angel to be their deliverer, 
<scripRef id="v.v-p52.7" passage="Dan. iii. 28" parsed="|Dan|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.28">Dan. iii. 28</scripRef>. But now, in wantonness to desire extraordinary proofs of God’s care 
over us, when he hath in ordinary ways provided for us, is to tempt the Lord: <scripRef id="v.v-p52.8" passage="Ps. cvi. 14" parsed="|Ps|106|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.14">Ps. 
cvi. 14</scripRef>, ‘They lusted exceedingly in the desert, and tempted God in the wilderness.’ 
When they had so many convictions of God’s power and providence over them, which 
should in reason have charmed them into a full and cheerful resignation and dependence 
upon him, they, remembering the flesh-pots in Egypt, must have their luxuriant appetites 
gratified; and because they had not that festival plenty, which could not be expected 
in the wilderness, they reproached Moses for having brought them out of Egypt, to 
die in the wilderness; and now God must show them a miracle, not for the supply 
of their wants, but to pamper and feed their lusts: <scripRef id="v.v-p52.9" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 18" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Ps. lxxviii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 78:19" id="v.v-p52.10" parsed="|Ps|78|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.19">19</scripRef>, ‘And 
they tempted God in their t heart, by asking meat for their lust: yea, they spake 
against God; they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?’ A table must 
be prepared; he must give them festival diet in the wilderness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p53">6. It argues impatiency: <scripRef id="v.v-p53.1" passage="Ps. cvi. 13" parsed="|Ps|106|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.13">Ps. cvi. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 106:14" id="v.v-p53.2" parsed="|Ps|106|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.14">14</scripRef>, ‘They soon forgat 
his works; they waited not for his counsel, but lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, 
and tempted God in the desert.’ The word signifies they made haste, took it ill 
they were not presently brought into that plenty that was promised: <scripRef id="v.v-p53.3" passage="Num. xx. 5" parsed="|Num|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.5">Num. xx. 5</scripRef>, 
‘Wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil 
place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates, neither 
is there any water to drink,’ which was the plenty that was promised in the land 
of Canaan. Thus they made haste, were impatient of staying God’s time of giving 
them this inheritance; and because they had it not presently, they wished themselves 
back again in Egypt. Tempting is because we cannot attend the performance of God’s 
promise in his own time. They went out passionately in the pursuit of their plenty, 
which they looked for; and as soon as they discovered any difficulty, conclude 
they were betrayed, not waiting with patience God’s time, when he should accomplish 
his promises made to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p54">7. The greatness of the sin is seen by the punishments of it. 
One is mentioned: <scripRef id="v.v-p54.1" passage="1 Cor. x. 9" parsed="|1Cor|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.9">1 Cor. x. 9</scripRef>, ‘Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also 
tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.’ They were bitten of serpents, because 
they tempted God, and murmured because of the length of the way, that they could 
not get presently into <pb n="298" id="v.v-Page_298" />Canaan; and the apostle tells us that all the things which happened 
to Israel of old happened to them <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.v-p54.2">ὡς τύποι</span>, as patterns of providence. A people 
might easily read their own doom and destiny, if they would blow off the dust from 
the ancient providences of God, and observe what proofs and characters of his justice, 
wisdom, and truth are engraven there. The desert of sin is still the same, and the 
exactness of divine justice is still the same; and therefore what hath been is 
a pledge and document of what may be, if we fall into like crimes. God is impartially 
and immutably just; he is but one: <scripRef id="v.v-p54.3" passage="Gal. iii. 20" parsed="|Gal|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.20">Gal. iii. 20</scripRef>. God is one, always consonant unto 
himself, and doth like unto himself: his power is the same, so is his justice. 
Even the historical part of the word is a kind of prophecy, not only a register 
and chronicle of what is past, but a kind of calendar and prognostication of what 
is to come. As other histories in scripture are left upon record for our learning, 
so especially the history of Israel’s passage through the wilderness into Canaan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p55"><i>Use</i>. Let us not tempt God in any of the kinds mentioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p56">1. Not by requiring new grounds of faith, when God hath given 
sufficient already; not by cherishing scepticism and irresolution in point of religion, 
till new nuncios come from heaven, with a power to work miracles, and to be endowed 
with extraordinary gifts, as the Seekers do. Many waver in religion, would fain 
see an apparition, and have some extraordinary satisfaction, which God would not 
give them upon every trifling occasion. The Pharisees must have a sign from heaven; the Papists would have the Protestant teachers show their commission by miracles; the Jews would believe if Christ came down from the cross. To suspend our faith 
till God gives us our own terms is to tempt God; and to dispossess you of this 
conceit, consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p57">[1.] Signs and wonders done in one age and time for the 
confirmation of the true religion, should suffice all ages and times afterwards; 
and it is a tempting God to ask more signs and wonders for the confirmation of 
that truth, which is sufficiently confirmed already, if there be a good and safe 
tradition of these things to us. The giving of the law was attended with 
thunderings and lightnings, and the sound of a terrible trumpet, <scripRef id="v.v-p57.1" passage="Exod. xix." parsed="|Exod|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19">Exod. xix.</scripRef>, by 
which means the law was authorised, and owned as proceeding from God. Now, it 
was not needful this should be repeated in every age, as long as a certain 
report and records of it might convey it to their ears. In the setting up a new 
law, signs and wonders are necessary to declare it to be of God; but when the 
church is in the possession of it, these cease. So in the Christian church; when 
the gospel was first set on foot, it was then confirmed with signs and wonders, 
but now they are unnecessary. See the law and gospel compared: <scripRef id="v.v-p57.2" passage="Heb. ii. 2-4" parsed="|Heb|2|2|2|4" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.2-Heb.2.4">Heb. ii. 2-4</scripRef>, 
‘For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and 
disobedience received a just recompense of reward: how shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, 
and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them witness, 
both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy 
Ghost, according to his own will?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p58">[2.] If you had lived in the age of signs and wonders, there were 
hard hearts then, unbelievers then, and blasphemers then, and tempters <pb n="299" id="v.v-Page_299" />of God then: <scripRef id="v.v-p58.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 22-24" parsed="|Ps|78|22|78|24" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.22-Ps.78.24">Ps. lxxviii. 22-24</scripRef>, ‘Because they believed not in 
God, and trusted not in his salvation, though he had commanded the clouds from above, 
and opened the doors of heaven, and had rained manna upon them to eat, and had given 
them of the corn of heaven,’ &amp;c., to <scripRef passage="Ps 78:32" id="v.v-p58.2" parsed="|Ps|78|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.32">ver. 32</scripRef>, ‘For all this they sinned still, 
and believed not for his wondrous works.’ Extraordinary works will not work upon 
them upon whom ordinary works will not prevail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p59"><i>Object</i>. But for them that have to do with the conversion of 
Indians and remote parts of the world, is it a tempting of God to ask the gift 
of miracles?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p60"><i>Ans</i>. I cannot say so. God may be humbly sought unto about direction 
in the gifts of tongues, and healing, being so necessary for the instruments employed, 
as well as the conviction of the nations. I dare not determine anything in the case, 
but I am satisfied with Acostus his reasons why miracles are not afforded by God 
now, as well as in the primitive times. Then simple and unlearned men were sent 
to preach Christianity among the nations, where many were armed and instructed against 
it with all kind of learning and philosophy; but now learned men are sent to the 
ignorant, and are superior to them in reason, and in civility and authority; and, 
besides, present them a religion far more credible than their own, that they cannot 
easily withstand the light of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p61">2. Do not run into any wilful and known sin, as if you would try 
how far the patience of God will go, nor abuse his fatherly goodness by going on 
still in your trespasses. When a man will try the patience of God without any regard 
of his threatenings, or the in stances of his wrath, which are before his eyes, 
he puts it to the proof whether God will punish him, yea or no. Remember you are 
no match for him: <scripRef id="v.v-p61.1" passage="Isa. xlv. 9" parsed="|Isa|45|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.9">Isa. xlv. 9</scripRef>, ‘Woe unto him that striveth with his maker! let 
the potsherds strive with the potsherds of the earth.’ As Abner said to Asahel: 
<scripRef id="v.v-p61.2" passage="2 Sam. ii. 21" parsed="|2Sam|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.2.21">2 Sam. ii. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. 2:22" id="v.v-p61.3" parsed="|2Sam|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.2.22">22</scripRef>, ‘Turn thee aside to thy right hand or to thy left, and lay thee 
hold on one of the young men, and take thee his armour. But Asahel would not turn 
aside from following of him. And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from 
following me: wherefore should I smite thee to the ground?’ So if you will needs 
be tempting and trying conclusions, and making experiments, let men meddle with 
their match, those who are equal to them selves, not challenging one infinitely 
above them; let frail man cope with man, but let him take heed of meddling with 
God: <scripRef id="v.v-p61.4" passage="Ezek. xxii. 14" parsed="|Ezek|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.22.14">Ezek. xxii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong in 
the days that I shall deal with thee?’ Many foolish people say, as those in the 
prophet, ‘It is an evil, and I must bear it;’ endure it as well as I can. What! endure the loss of heaven! endure the wrath of the Almighty God! If 
Rachel could 
not endure the loss of her children, nor Jacob the supposed loss of Joseph, but, 
says he, ‘I will go down into the grave unto my son mourning,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p61.5" passage="Gen. xxxvii. 35" parsed="|Gen|37|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.35">Gen. xxxvii. 35</scripRef>. 
If Achitophel could not endure the rejectment of his counsel, and Haman could not 
endure to be slighted by Mordecai, and many cannot endure the loss of a beloved 
child; how wilt thou endure the loss of eternal happiness? The disciples wept 
bitterly when Paul said, ‘Ye shall see my face no more.’ <scripRef id="v.v-p61.6" passage="Acts xx. 38" parsed="|Acts|20|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.38">Acts xx. 38</scripRef>. What will 
ye do, then, when God <pb n="300" id="v.v-Page_300" />shall say, Ye shall see my face no more? Ah wretch! how canst 
thou endure the wrath of God? Thou canst not endure to be scorched a few days with 
feverish flames; thou canst not endure the acute pains of stone and gout, when 
God armeth the humours of thine own body against thee; thou canst not endure the 
scorching of a little gunpowder casually blown up; thou canst not endure the pains 
of a broken arm or leg; and can you endure the wrath of God, when God himself 
shall fall upon you with all his might?</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p62">3. When we are destitute and sorely distressed, let us wait upon 
God with patience, according to the tenor of his promises, and tarry his leisure, 
without prescribing time and means. God knoweth the fittest season, and delighteth 
oftentimes to show our impatience and try our faith: <scripRef id="v.v-p62.1" passage="Mat. xv. 28" parsed="|Matt|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.28">Mat. xv. 28</scripRef>, ‘O woman, great 
is thy faith!’ And that his help may not be ascribed to chance or our industry, 
and that we may the more prize blessings, consider you cannot be more distressed 
than Christ was, who seemed abandoned to Satan’s power, distressed with sore hunger 
through his long fasting. The devil was permitted to have power over his body, to 
carry him to one of the pinnacles of the temple, and yet he discovered an invincible 
confidence and trust in God, that he would not step the least step out of God’s 
way for his preservation in so imminent a danger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p63">Now that you may not tempt God:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p64">[1.] Let your heart be deeply possessed with apprehensions of 
the goodness, wisdom, and power of God. The scripture telleth us for his goodness: <scripRef id="v.v-p64.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 68" parsed="|Ps|119|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.68">Ps. cxix. 68</scripRef>, 
‘Thou art good, and doest good;’ and again, <scripRef id="v.v-p64.2" passage="Ps. cxlv. 9" parsed="|Ps|145|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.9">Ps. cxlv. 9</scripRef>, ‘The 
Lord is good to all.’ For his wisdom: <scripRef id="v.v-p64.3" passage="Isa. xxviii. 29" parsed="|Isa|28|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.29">Isa. xxviii. 29</scripRef>, ‘He is wonderful in counsel, 
and excellent in working.’ His purposes are often hidden from us, but he doeth all 
things well; God can do more for us than seemeth probable at the present; and 
therefore let us not tempt him by confining him to our time, means, and manner. 
He may love us, and yet delay our help: <scripRef id="v.v-p64.4" passage="John xi. 5" parsed="|John|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5">John xi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 11:6" id="v.v-p64.5" parsed="|John|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Jesus loved Lazarus.’ and 
yet, <scripRef passage="Jn 11:6" id="v.v-p64.6" parsed="|John|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.6">ver. 6</scripRef>, ‘When he heard that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same 
place where he was.’ Then, for his power and sovereign dominion, there is not a 
better argument for confidence than the preface and conclusion of the Lord’s Prayer. 
Whatsoever state you are reduced to, God is still to be trusted, who is ‘Our Father, 
which is in heaven.’ and ‘whose is the kingdom, power, and glory:’ <scripRef id="v.v-p64.7" passage="2 Tim. i. 12" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>, 
‘I know whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which 
I have committed unto him against that day.’ Whatsoever our straits be, he is a 
God still to be trusted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p65">[2.] Be firmly persuaded of God’s care and providence over his 
people, and so careth for you in particular. This is assured to us by promises and 
by experiences. By promises: <scripRef id="v.v-p65.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 7" parsed="|1Pet|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.7">1 Pet. v. 7</scripRef>, ‘Casting all your care upon him, for 
he careth for you;’ <scripRef id="v.v-p65.2" passage="Phil. iv. 6" parsed="|Phil|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.6">Phil. iv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 4:7" id="v.v-p65.3" parsed="|Phil|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.7">7</scripRef>, ‘Be careful for nothing: but in everything 
by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto 
God; and the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
and minds through Jesus Christ.’ By experiences: <scripRef id="v.v-p65.4" passage="Mat. xvi. 8" parsed="|Matt|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.8">Mat. xvi. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 16:9" id="v.v-p65.5" parsed="|Matt|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.9">9</scripRef>, ‘O ye of little 
faith! why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? Do ye 
not yet understand, neither remember <pb n="301" id="v.v-Page_301" />the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye 
took up?’ Christ was angry with his disciples, that they should be troubled about 
bread, since they had lately such experience of his power to provide bread at pleasure. 
Use the means God puts into your hands, and refer the success to him. You need not 
be anxious about anything in this world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p66">[3.] Let all this produce in you an holy obstinacy of trust 
and obedience, or an invincible confidence in God, and close adherence to him, 
whatever your dangers, straits, and extremities be, and this will guard your 
heart against all tempting of God:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p67">(1.) A resolute trust and dependence: <scripRef id="v.v-p67.1" passage="Job xiii. 15" parsed="|Job|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.15">Job xiii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Though 
he slay me, yet will I trust in him.’ This is the soul that is prepared to be true 
to God, and contentedly to bear whatever he sendeth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p68">(2.) A constant adherence to our duty: ‘Wait on the Lord, and 
keep his way,’ <scripRef id="v.v-p68.1" passage="Ps. xxxvii. 34" parsed="|Ps|37|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.34">Ps. xxxvii. 34</scripRef>. Do not go one step out of God’s way for all the 
good in the world. The greatest extremities are to be borne rather than the 
least sin yielded to: <scripRef id="v.v-p68.2" passage="Dan. iii. 17" parsed="|Dan|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.17">Dan. iii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Dan 3:18" id="v.v-p68.3" parsed="|Dan|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.18">18</scripRef>, ‘Our God, whom we serve, is able to 
deliver us from the burning fiery furnace; and he will deliver us out of thine 
hand, O king. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy 
gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.’ Please God, and God 
will be always with you, when you seem to be left destitute: <scripRef id="v.v-p68.4" passage="John viii. 29" parsed="|John|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.29">John viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘And 
he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always 
those things that please him.’</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon V. Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high  mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; and saith unto him, All these things will I give thee,  if thou wilt fall down and worship me." prev="v.v" next="vii_1" id="vi_1">
<h2 id="vi_1-p0.1">SERMON V.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vi_1-p1"><i>Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, 
and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; and saith 
unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship 
me</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:8,9" id="vi_1-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|8|4|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.8-Matt.4.9"><span class="sc" id="vi_1-p1.2">Mat. IV</span>. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi_1-p2">THIS is the third temptation. In handling it I shall use the former 
method, give you the history of the temptation, and observations thereupon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p3">In the history.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p4">I. The introduction, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:8" id="vi_1-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p5">II. The temptation itself, with the grievousness of it, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:9" id="vi_1-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.9">ver. 9</scripRef>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p6">III. Christ’s reply, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:10" id="vi_1-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10">ver. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p7">First, In the introduction we have—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p8">1. The place the devil taketh him unto: <i>an exceeding high mountain</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p9">2. The fact: <i>he showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p10">1. The place chosen for the conflict, ‘an exceeding high mountain.’ For the mountain, the scripture would not name it, and we need not anxiously 
inquire after it, whether any near Jericho, as some say, or as others, some mountain 
near Jerusalem; and possibly the <pb n="302" id="vi_1-Page_302" />highest above the rest was chosen by the tempter. The pinnacle 
of the temple was not proper, because Jerusalem was surrounded with higher mountains 
on all sides: <scripRef id="vi_1-p10.1" passage="Ps. cxxv. 2" parsed="|Ps|125|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.125.2">Ps. cxxv. 2</scripRef>, ‘As the mountains are round about Jerusalem,’ &amp;c. He 
chose an high mountain, because of the fairer prospect, where the horizon might 
be as spacious as was possible, and the sight not hindered by any interposing object. 
God took Moses into Mount Pisgah, and showed him the land of Canaan, <scripRef id="vi_1-p10.2" passage="Deut. xxxiv. 1" parsed="|Deut|34|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.1">Deut. xxxiv. 
1</scripRef>. The devil, who affecteth to do in evil as God doth in what is good, taketh Christ 
into a mountain. He leadeth us high, and promiseth us high things, that suiteth 
with his disposition; but it endeth in a downfall that suiteth with his condition. 
The close is still ‘cast thyself down,’ or else, as here, ‘fall down and worship 
me.’ The devil’s taking him up thither is to be explained the same way with his 
taking him up to the pinnacle of the temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p11">2. The fact, and ‘showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them.’ But how could the devil from one mountain show him all 
the kingdoms of the world, when there is none so high as that we can see the latitude 
of one kingdom, much less through all, partly through the unequal swellings of the 
earth, and partly through the weakness of the eye, which cannot reach so far? 
The sight could go no further than the horizon, and the other hemisphere is not 
to be seen at all; that part which we see is much less than that part which we 
see not. Therefore how could he show him all the kingdoms of the world, and the 
glory thereof? <i>Ans</i>. These words must not be taken rigorously; but that he showed 
them:—(1.) <i><span lang="LA" id="vi_1-p11.1">In compendio</span></i>. (2.) <i><span lang="LA" id="vi_1-p11.2">In speculo</span></i>. (3.) 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi_1-p11.3">In colloquio</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p12">[1.] <i><span lang="LA" id="vi_1-p12.1">In compendio</span></i>. It maybe understood of so many kingdoms as 
could fall under the sight of a man looking round about him from some eminent place; as God is said to show Moses all the land of Canaan, when he did actually see 
only a part thereof. From that high mountain the devil gave him a view of all that 
was to be seen from thence; many castles, towns, and fruitful fields might be seen 
as a sample of the rest. It is a synechdochical hyperbole, he that showeth a part 
of a thing, and the chiefest part, may be said to show the thing itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p13">[2.] <i><span lang="LA" id="vi_1-p13.1">In speculo</span></i>, besides what he might reach by his sight. By 
way of representation and external visible species, he represented to Christ all 
the rest of the kingdoms of the world and the pomp and glory thereof as in a map. 
For Satan can object to the eyes of men the species and images of divers things; and there is no absurdity to think that this way he showed his utmost art and 
cunning to represent the world to Christ in as splendid and inviting a manner as 
he could. If you ask, therefore, why he carried him to a high mountain—he might 
have done this in a valley or any other place as well? I answer, it is true if the 
discovery had been only by representation, or if the devil could have deluded Christ’s 
fancy or imagination, so as to impress these species upon it so far as that he should 
seem to see what he did not see, a valley would have served turn as well as a mountain; but this was done without it, and with it, showing the glory of the world as in 
a map and picture, and therefore a convenient place is chosen.</p>
<pb n="303" id="vi_1-Page_303" />
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p14">[3.] <i><span lang="LA" id="vi_1-p14.1">In colloquio</span></i>, by discourse. The temptation might be helped 
on by the devil’s pointing at the several quarters of the world, with words relating 
the glory thereof, what splendour and glory the kings and nations had which adored 
him, all which Christ should have if he would fall down and worship him. Now all 
this while Satan is but making way for his purpose, thinking Christ would be ravished 
with this glorious sight. Possibly it was not a mere dumb show, but the tempting 
objects were amply set forth by Satan’s speech.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p15">Secondly, The temptation itself, where we may consider the nature 
and the grievousness of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p16">1. The nature of the temptation, where observe two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p17">[1.] An offer or a promise: <i>all these things will I give thee</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p18">[2.] A postulation or demand: <i>if thou wilt fall down and worship 
me</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p19">[1.] An offer or promise: ‘all these things will I give thee.’ 
This is a vain boast of the tempter, who ascribeth to himself that which was proper 
to God, and promiseth to Christ those things which were all his before. God had 
said, <scripRef id="vi_1-p19.1" passage="Ps. ii. 8" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.’ This the devil, who affecteth 
to be like God, arrogateth unto himself, as if he would make him the universal king 
of the world. In Luke it is, <scripRef passage="Lk 4:6" id="vi_1-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.6">chap. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘All this power will I give thee, and 
the glory of them; for that is delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will I give 
it.’ But you must not always look for truth in the devil’s speeches: he is not lord 
of the world to dispose of it at his own pleasure. And yet it is not to be supposed 
he would come with a downright untruth to the Son of God, if there were no pretence 
or varnish for it. Therefore we must distinguish between the devil’s lie and the 
colour thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p20">(1.) Certain it is that God doth govern all the affairs of this 
world, and doth put bounds and limits to Satan’s power, beyond which he cannot pass, 
and doth often hinder his endeavours, and turn them to the quite contrary end and 
purpose; and if he doth not hinder them, yet he directeth them for good to his 
people. Therefore that power that Satan hath is not given, but permitted; not absolute, 
but limited. It is a lie that Satan can give these things at pleasure; see these 
scriptures: <scripRef id="vi_1-p20.1" passage="Ps. xxiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.1">Ps. xxiv. 1</scripRef>, ‘The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof; the 
world, and they that dwell therein;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p20.2" passage="Dan. ii. 21" parsed="|Dan|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.21">Dan. ii. 21</scripRef>, ‘He changeth the times and the 
seasons; he removeth kings, and setteth up kings;’ and <scripRef passage="Dan 2:37" id="vi_1-p20.3" parsed="|Dan|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.37">ver. 37</scripRef>, ‘The God of heaven 
hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory.’ All the alterations that 
are in the earth are of the Lord; he pulleth down, and raiseth up, as seemeth good 
unto him. Therefore this power of disposing kingdoms belongeth unto God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p21">(2.) That the Son of God is the right heir of the world: <scripRef id="vi_1-p21.1" passage="Heb. i. 2" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. 
i. 2</scripRef>, ‘Whom he hath appointed heir of all things.’ To whom the nations are given: 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p21.2" passage="Ps. ii. 8" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p21.3" passage="Mat. xxviii. 18" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Mat. xxviii. 18</scripRef>, ‘All 
power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.’ And therefore it was impudence in 
him to arrogate this power, and to promise these things to the Lord which were his 
before.</p>
<pb n="304" id="vi_1-Page_304" />
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p22">(3.) Though this was a lie, yet here is the colour of the lie. 
God permitteth that men sometimes by indirect means become great in honour and dignity 
in this world; all which are done by the instinct of Satan and his help. And evil 
men often succeed in their attempts, and from hence Satan is called the prince of 
this world: <scripRef id="vi_1-p22.1" passage="John xii. 31" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31">John xii. 31</scripRef>, ‘Now shall the prince of this world be cast out;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p22.2" passage="John xiv. 30" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30">John 
xiv. 30</scripRef>, ‘The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p22.3" passage="John xvi. 11" parsed="|John|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.11">John xvi. 11</scripRef>, 
‘Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.’ Yea, Paul goeth higher, 
and calleth him ‘the god of this world:’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p22.4" passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>, ‘In whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not.’ But this is by usurpation, 
not just right. And the devils are called, <scripRef id="vi_1-p22.5" passage="Eph. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>, ‘The rulers of the darkness 
of this world,’ as the wicked consent to his empire and evil suggestions. But all 
this implieth but a limited and restrained kingdom; and the devil’s impudence and 
falsehood lieth in this, that he interprets God’s permission for a commission, his 
connivance for a conveyance. Indeed, there are two lies in the devil’s offer: one assertory, as if the power and glory of the world were at his disposal; the other 
promissory, as if he would invest Christ in the full and peaceable possession thereof; 
whereas indeed he went about to divest and dispossess the Son of God of his right, 
or to tempt him to do a thing contrary to his kingdom; for he knew the abasement 
of Christ was the way to his glory, the cause of man’s happiness, and the ruin of 
the kingdom of the devil; therefore he seeketh to prevent this by these magnificent 
promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p23">[2.] The postulation or demand: ‘if thou wilt fall down and 
worship me.’ Here the devil appeareth in his own likeness. Before it was, ‘if 
thou be the Son of God;’ now it is, ‘fall down and worship me.’ Before he appeared 
as a friend to advise him in his hunger; then as a divine to instruct him how to 
discover himself as the Messiah; now as a plain usurper of God’s worship. And he 
demands but one act of prostration, such as was given to the kings of the East; 
and the Jews in that manner did worship God. Therefore this was the vilest and 
most blasphemous suggestion which Satan could devise, that the Son of God should 
stoop to God’s rebel. Here we see the devil not only importunate, but impudent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p24">2. The grievousness of the temptation, that will appear in 
these considerations:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p25">[1.] Because it was represented in a matter grateful and pleasing. 
It was unnecessary to turn stones into bread, dangerous to throw himself down from 
a pinnacle of the temple; but it might seem sweet and grateful to behold the kingdoms 
of the world and the glory thereof; for surely the glory of the world is a bewitching 
object, and would much move a carnal heart. And therefore he produceth this tempting object, and sets it before Christ himself. Mark, he showed him the glory only, 
not the burdens, the labours, the cares, those storms of jealousy and envy which 
those encounter with who are at the top. This way did he now choose wherewith to 
assault Christ. Had he really represented the world, with all the vexations attending 
it, the temptation had not been so great; but he showeth the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory thereof: the bait, not the hook; he talketh highly of small things, 
commendeth what is pleasing, but hideth the <pb n="305" id="vi_1-Page_305" />bitter of these luscious sweets; he offereth Christ the glory 
of the kingdoms of the world, but dissembleth the cares, the troubles, the dangers. 
Alas! we see the best side of those that live in courts, their gorgeous apparel, 
their costly entertainments, their power and greatness; but their fears of being 
depressed by superiors, jostled by equals, undermined by inferiors, are hidden from 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p26">Therefore the temptation was dexterously managed by the devil, 
in that he showed him the kingdoms of the world and the glory thereof. Temptations 
of the right hand are more dangerous than those of the left hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p27">[2.] He showeth the bait before he offereth the temptation, that 
the world might speak for him before he spake for himself, and prepared the mind 
of Christ by this bewitching object before he cometh either with his offer or demand. 
And then afterwards, before he maketh his demand, he premiseth his offer: ‘All 
these things will I give thee.’ The offer is made before the spiteful condition 
is mentioned. Observe the different methods of Christ and Satan:—Satan maketh show 
of glory first, but Christ of the cross. Satan offereth the benefit before he seemeth 
to require the service, as here he doth first offer and then ask; but fallaciously, 
for indeed he requireth a present act, but only promiseth a future compensation: 
‘I will give thee’ all these things. Christ telleth us the worst at first: 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p27.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 24" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24">Mat. xvi. 24</scripRef>, ‘If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up 
his cross, and follow me.’ The issue showeth the fraud of the tempter, and the misery 
of those poor deluded souls who hearken to him. On the contrary, the sincerity of 
our Lord, and the happiness of those who obey him, will soon appear. The devil will 
have all paid before he part with any thing; no worship, no glory. But I am carried 
too far: my purpose was only to show his dexterity and cunning, how he sets a colour 
upon sin before he mentions it, by glorious promises, and the manifold pleasure 
and profit which comes by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p28">[3.] He doth not seek to move him by naked words, but by the sight 
of the thing itself. Objects move the senses, senses draw away the mind; nor are 
they the porters of the soul so much as the corrupters: <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 37" parsed="|Ps|119|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.37">Ps. cxix. 37</scripRef>, ‘Turn 
away mine eyes from beholding vanity, and quicken thou me in thy way.’ If we let 
loose our senses without a guard, we soon contract a deadness of heart. There is 
nothing so soon led away as the eye, it is the broker between the heart and the 
object; the eye gazeth and the heart lusteth; this is the window by which Satan 
hath crept in, and all manner of taint hath been conveyed into the soul. In the 
first sin, Eve was corrupted this way: <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.2" passage="Gen. iii. 6" parsed="|Gen|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.6">Gen. iii. 6</scripRef>, ‘And when the woman saw that 
the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, &amp;c., she took 
of the fruit thereof, and did eat.’ Gazing on the fruit with delight, her heart 
was ensnared. We read of Potiphar’s wife, ‘She cast her eyes on Joseph,’ Gen. xxxix 
7; Achan, <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.3" passage="Josh. vii. 21" parsed="|Josh|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.21">Josh. vii. 21</scripRef>, ‘When I saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish garment, 
and two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight, 
then I coveted them, and took them.’ First he <i>saw</i>, then he <i>coveted</i>, then he 
<i>took</i> 
them, then he <i>hid</i> them, then Israel falls, and he is attached by lot. So it is said 
of Shechem and Dinah: <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.4" passage="Gen. xxxiv. 2" parsed="|Gen|34|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.2">Gen. xxxiv. 2</scripRef>, ‘He saw her, and <pb n="306" id="vi_1-Page_306" />took her, and lay with her, and defiled her.’ So of Samson: <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.5" passage="Judges xvi. 1" parsed="|Judg|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.16.1">Judges 
xvi. 1</scripRef>, ‘He went to Gaza, and saw there an harlot, and went in unto her.’ David 
was ensnared by his eyes: <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.6" passage="2 Sam. xi. 2" parsed="|2Sam|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.11.2">2 Sam. xi. 2</scripRef>, ‘From the roof he saw a woman washing 
herself, and the woman was very beautiful to look upon.’ Naboth’s vineyard was ever 
in Ahab’s eye, as being near his palace, therefore he is troubled and falls sick 
for it, <scripRef id="vi_1-p28.7" passage="1 King xxi. 1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.1">1 King xxi. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 King 21:2" id="vi_1-p28.8" parsed="|1Kgs|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.2">2</scripRef>. Now, because so many have been betrayed by their senses, 
the devil taketh this way to tempt Christ, as knowing this is the next way to the 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p29">[4.] He taketh him into an high mountain, that he might look far 
and near, and see the more provinces, cities, and kingdoms, to move him the more. 
The devil was sensible that small things were not to be offered to Christ, and therefore 
dresseth out the temptation in as’ glorious a manner as he can. The chapman of souls 
is grown thirsty of late, he doth not offer all the kingdoms of the earth and the 
glory thereof, he knoweth that we will accept of less with thanks. The devil buyeth 
many at a very easy price; he needeth not carry them so high as the mountain; 
they are contented with a little gain that is got by a fraudulent bargain in the 
shop. If we stand in our window, or at our doors, we meet with temptations enough 
to carry us away. He needeth not come with kingdoms, or with the glory of all the 
world: thirty pence, the price of a slave, is enough to make Judas betray his master, 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p29.1" passage="Mat. xxvi. 15" parsed="|Matt|26|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.15">Mat. xxvi. 15</scripRef>; and the prophet telleth us of some that will transgress for handfuls 
of barley and pieces of bread, <scripRef id="vi_1-p29.2" passage="Ezek. xiii. 19" parsed="|Ezek|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.13.19">Ezek. xiii. 19</scripRef>. And those pretended prophets, too, 
making God the author and maintainer of their lies and deceits. And, again, of those 
that respect persons, whether magistrates or ministers: <scripRef id="vi_1-p29.3" passage="Prov. xxviii. 21" parsed="|Prov|28|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.21">Prov. xxviii. 21</scripRef>, ‘To 
have respect of persons is not good, for for a piece of bread will that man transgress.’ And another prophet telleth us of those that ‘sell the poor for a pair of shoes,’ 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p29.4" passage="Amos ii. 6" parsed="|Amos|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.6">Amos ii. 6</scripRef>, and viii. 6. Those will take any price. And the apostle saith of Esau, 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p29.5" passage="Heb. xii. 16" parsed="|Heb|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.16">Heb. xii. 16</scripRef>, ‘For one morsel of meat he sold his birthright.’ So that the devil 
may abate a great deal of what he offered Christ. He need not say to such, You 
shall have ‘all these things.’ Nay, hold you! You shall have this petty gain, that 
slight pleasure and carnal satisfaction. It is a wonder to consider what small things 
make up a temptation to many, yea, to most. The world is so corrupt that they will 
violate conscience with a small hire. We are not tempted with great things, less 
will serve the turn. But the devil knew that small matters were no temptation to 
Christ, therefore he carrieth him to the mountain, that he might see the glory of 
all the earth, to make the temptation the more strong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p30">[5.] He showeth him the kingdoms of the world, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi_1-p30.1">ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου</span>, 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p30.2" passage="Luke iv. 5" parsed="|Luke|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.5">Luke iv. 5</scripRef>, in a moment of time,—that circumstance is not to be passed over. When 
many objects and glorious come together of a sudden, they do the more surprise us. 
Therefore, the more to affect Christ with the splendour of these things, and on 
a sudden to prevail upon him, which otherwise he was not likely to do, he did not 
represent the glory of these kingdoms of the world to Christ that he might see 
them one after another, but all together, that there might be less time for consideration, 
that so his mind might be the more blinded by the appearing splendour of the tempting 
object, and his heart the <pb n="307" id="vi_1-Page_307" />more captivated thereby. Diverse things 
seen in one view do more surprise us than if viewed by a leisurely 
contemplation. Alas! we are sometimes overborne by the violence of a temptation, 
sometimes overtaken by the suddenness of it: <scripRef id="vi_1-p30.3" passage="Gal. vi. 1" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>, ‘Brethren, if one be 
overtaken in a fault,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi_1-p30.4">προλημφθῇ</span>, inconsiderately 
and suddenly surprised by a sin. We do many things preposterously and in haste, 
which we repent of by leisure. Thus the devil thought to surprise Christ, but he 
was aware of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p31">[6.] In other temptations the tempter doth only ask a thing to 
be done, but here he doth ask and promise things glorious, profitable, and pleasing 
to carnal sense, and such as seem every way desirable. The offers of gain and glory 
are promised to the temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p32">[7.] He craveth but one thing, a very small thing, and this under 
the hope of the greatest advantage: one act of external adoration, easy to be performed; if Christ would but kneel to him, not as supreme God; an inferior adoration would 
have contented him: yield but a little, do but ‘fall down and worship,’ it shall 
be enough. As the heathens of old said to the Christians, Do but touch the censer. 
The commendation of God’s servants was, that ‘they had not bowed the knee to Baal,’ 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p32.1" passage="Rom. xi. 4" parsed="|Rom|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.4">Rom. xi. 4</scripRef>. The devil knoweth if he can get us to a little he shall get us to more; and the least reverence is too much to such an impure spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p33">Secondly, The observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p34">I. Observe from that <i>again the devil taketh him</i>, That we must 
expect not only to be tempted, but to be often tempted. Satan hath both his wiles 
and darts: <scripRef id="vi_1-p34.1" passage="Eph. vi. 11" parsed="|Eph|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11">Eph. vi. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 6:16" id="vi_1-p34.2" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">16</scripRef>. He sometimes assaulteth us with the one, sometimes 
with the other. Therefore—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p35">1. Be not secure, but watch, and stand upon your defence. It is 
a careless soul that can sleep in so great a danger. There is yet a malicious tempting 
devil alive, who would ‘sift you as wheat.’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p35.1" passage="Luke xxii. 31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>; and somewhat within 
you which would betray you to him if you be not wary; and you may meet with such 
snares as you have not yet met withal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p36">2. Be not overmuch troubled and dejected if you be assaulted afresh. 
You must make your way to heaven almost every step by conflict and conquest. Remember 
your baptismal vow, the obligation of which ceaseth not till your life be ended; and then you shall be out of gunshot and harm’s way. Therefore still follow the 
captain of your salvation wherever he leadeth you. The more trials the more glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p37">3. Avoid rash judgment and censure, if the same happen to others. 
Pirates do not use to set upon an empty vessel. The best are most assaulted. God 
permitteth it for their trial, and Satan hath the greatest spite at them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p38">II. Observe, That the more grievous temptations follow the 
lighter ones, and the last assaults and trials are usually the greatest. This is 
so, if you respect either the dexterity and cunning of the tempter, represented 
before, or the foulness of the temptation, viz., to idolatry. The best of God’s 
children may be tempted to the most execrable sins. Thus usually doth Satan 
reserve his worst assaults for the last, and his last temptation is commonly the 
sorest. Dying beasts bite shrewdly; <pb n="308" id="vi_1-Page_308" />so Satan rageth most when he hath but a short time. Therefore, 
since our warfare is not over, let us prepare for the worst brunt, and the last 
efforts of Satan. If God will crown us fighting, we have no cause to complain. Many 
of God’s servants, whom he could not draw to worldliness, sensuality, or vainglory 
in their lifetime, he will seek to inject blasphemous thoughts into their minds 
at last. But, though it be grievous, be not dismayed, your conquest is sure and 
near.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p39">III. Observe, The world and worldly things are the bait and snare 
which the tempter offereth to Christ and his followers. As here, when he would make 
his last onset upon Christ, he sets before him ‘the kingdoms of the world, and 
the glory of them,’ as the matter of the temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p40">1. There are three enemies of our salvation, the devil, the world, 
and the flesh:—they are reckoned up together, <scripRef id="vi_1-p40.1" passage="Eph. ii. 2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:3" id="vi_1-p40.2" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">3</scripRef>, ‘Wherein in time past 
ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the 
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. Among 
whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, 
fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind.’ The devil is the deceiver 
and grand architect of all wickedness; the flesh is the principle that he worketh 
upon, or that rebelling faculty within us that would be pleased before God; the 
world is the bait by which the devil would deceive us and steal away our hearts 
from God, for it suiteth with our fleshly appetites and desires. More distinctly 
that Satan is an enemy appeareth from his name, that signifieth an adversary, and 
in many places of scripture he is so called; as <scripRef id="vi_1-p40.3" passage="Mat. xiii. 25" parsed="|Matt|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.25">Mat. xiii. 25</scripRef>; ‘While men slept, 
the enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat,’ compared with the <scripRef passage="Mt 13:39" id="vi_1-p40.4" parsed="|Matt|13|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.39">39th verse</scripRef>, ‘the enemy that sowed them is the devil.’ He is the great enemy to God and man: 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p40.5" passage="1 Pet. v. 8" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Pet. v. 8</scripRef>, ‘Your adversary the devil like a roaring lion walketh about,’ &amp;c. 
The flesh is an enemy, yea, our greatest enemy, for it warreth. against the soul: <scripRef id="vi_1-p40.6" passage="1 Pet. ii. 11" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">1 Pet. ii. 11</scripRef>, 
‘Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul.’ If you 
indulge the flesh, you are willing to lose your souls. Yea, it warreth against 
the spirit or better part, as contrary to it: <scripRef id="vi_1-p40.7" passage="Gal. v. 17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>, ‘For the flesh lusteth 
against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh:’ other things could do us 
no harm without our own flesh. We are tempted to sin by Satan, encouraged to sin 
by the example and custom of the world, but inclined to sin by our own flesh. The 
world is an enemy of our salvation, as well as the devil and the flesh; all the 
other enemies get strength by it. By the bait of worldly things the devil pleaseth 
the flesh; we are in continual danger of being everlastingly undone by it. Whosoever 
is a lover of the world is presumed to be a professed enemy of God: <scripRef id="vi_1-p40.8" passage="James iv. 4" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4">James iv. 4</scripRef>, 
‘Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever will 
be a friend of the world is the enemy of God;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p40.9" passage="1 John ii. 15" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15">1 John ii. 15</scripRef>, ‘If any man love 
the world, the love of the Father is not in him.’ It is an enemy, because it keepeth 
us from God, who is our chief good, and the enjoyment of him among his blessed ones, 
which is our last end. There is a neglect cf. God and heavenly things where the 
world prevaileth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p41">2. The devil maketh use of the world to a double end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p42">[1.] To divert us from God and heavenly things, that our time, 
and <pb n="309" id="vi_1-Page_309" />care, and thoughts may be wholly taken up about things here below: <scripRef id="vi_1-p42.1" passage="Luke xii. 19" parsed="|Luke|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.19">Luke xii. 19</scripRef>, 
‘Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine. 
ease, eat, drink, and be merry;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p42.2" passage="Phil. iii. 19" parsed="|Phil|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.19">Phil. iii. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 3:20" id="vi_1-p42.3" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">20</scripRef>, ‘They mind earthly things; but our conversation is in heaven.’ These are perfectly opposite. Some are of 
the world, and speak of the world, and wholly mind the world, and are governed by 
the spirit of this world, seldom look higher, or very coldly and slightly. Thus 
that which should be thought of in the first place is scarce thought of at all. 
But, remember, he doth but offer you worldly things to deprive you of heavenly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p43">[2.] To draw us to some open sin for the world’s sake, as here 
he tempted Christ to idolatry, and Demas to defection from the faith: <scripRef id="vi_1-p43.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 10" parsed="|2Tim|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.10">2 Tim. iv. 
10</scripRef>, ‘Demas hath forsaken us, having loved this present world.’ Others to some carnal, 
fraudulent, oppressive course, whereby they are spotted by the world. The whore 
of Babylon propoundeth her abominations ‘in a golden cup,’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p43.2" passage="Rev. xvii. 4" parsed="|Rev|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.4">Rev. xvii. 4</scripRef>; and the 
great motive here is, ‘All this will I give thee.’ Though the devil cometh not 
in person to us with his offers, he doth by his instruments; as Balak, when he sent 
to Balaam to curse the Israelites, he promised him great rewards: <scripRef id="vi_1-p43.3" passage="Num. xxii. 17" parsed="|Num|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.17">Num. xxii. 17</scripRef>, 
‘I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest 
unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.’ So when he doth entice 
you by the motions of your own hearts to anything that is unlawful, to falsehood, 
deceit, or unjust gain, or to get and keep wealth by any base or unjust means, or 
doing something that is base and unworthy of your religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p44">[3.] I observe that temptations from the world may prevail with 
us. Satan maketh use of a twofold artifice. The one is to greaten the worldly object, 
the other is to make us large promises of success, happiness, and contentment in 
our evil enterprises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p45">(1.) He useth this sleight here; he doth in the most enticing 
manner lay the world before Christ as a splendid object, to greaten it in Christ’s 
thoughts and apprehensions. Therefore, when we begin to magnify the riches, pomp, 
and pleasures of the world, the devil is at our elbow, and we are running into the 
snare. And therefore, if we begin to say, ‘Happy is the people that is in such 
a case,’ it is time to correct ourselves and say, ‘Yea, happy is the people whose 
God is the Lord,’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p45.1" passage="Ps. cxliv." parsed="|Ps|144|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.144">Ps. cxliv.</scripRef> ib. Take heed the devil doth not gain this advantage 
over you, to make you follow the world with the greatest earnestness, and spiritual 
and heavenly things in a slight and overly manner. Esteem, desires, resolutions 
of worldly greatness, though not upon base conditions, begin the temptation. You 
think it is a fine thing to live in pomp and at ease, to swim in pleasures, and 
begin to resolve to make it your business. The devil hath you upon the hip, it is 
an hour of temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p46">(2.) His next course is to make large offers and promises by his 
instruments or your own thoughts, that though you neglect God and heaven, and do 
engage in some sinful course, you shall do well in the world, and enjoy full satisfaction. 
There is a double evil in Satan’s offers and promises:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p47">First, They are false and fallacious: ‘All these things will 
I give <pb n="310" id="vi_1-Page_310" />thee.’ Satan maketh fair offers of what he cannot perform. He 
promiseth many things, but doth only promise them. He offereth the kingdoms of the 
world to Christ, but cannot make good his word; he showeth them to Christ, but 
cannot give them. And this is the devil’s wont, to be liberal in promises, to fill 
the minds of those that hearken to him with vain hopes, as if he could transfer 
the riches and honours of the world to whom he pleaseth, whereas they are shame 
fully disappointed, and find their ruin in the very things in which they sought 
their exaltation, and their projects are crossed, for ‘the earth is the Lord’s, 
and the fulness thereof.’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p47.1" passage="1 Cor. xi. 26" parsed="|1Cor|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.26">1 Cor. xi. 26</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p48"><i>Secondly</i>, All the devil’s offers and promises have a spiteful 
condition annexed. He pretendeth to give, but yet selleth at the dearest rates. 
It is but a barter and exchange; a flat bargain, but no gift. He must have our 
souls, God is dishonoured, his laws broken, his Spirit grieved. The devil staineth 
his grant with unjust covenants, and exacteth more than the thing is worth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p49">Two ways then must we defeat the temptation:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p50">(1.) Not believing his promises, that I must be beholden to sin 
to make me happy. Those that by unlawful means get up to honour and wealth seem 
to have accepted the devil’s offer; they think he is lord of the world, and all 
the kingdoms and the glory thereof. Do not look upon wealth as the devil’s gift, 
as a thing to be gotten by fraud, flattery, corruption, bribery: alas! it is put 
into ‘bags with holes.’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p50.1" passage="Hag. i. 6" parsed="|Hag|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.1.6">Hag. i. 6</scripRef>. It is called the ‘deceitfulness of riches.’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p50.2" passage="Mat. xiii. 22" parsed="|Matt|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.22">Mat. 
xiii. 22</scripRef>. They promise that contentment and happiness which they cannot give. There 
is sure dependence on the Lord’s, but none on Satan’s promises. Young men that are 
to begin the world, take up this resolution: take what God sendeth, but resolve 
never to take wealth out of Satan’s hands; what God sendeth in the fair way of 
his providence, by his blessing on your lawful endeavours: <scripRef id="vi_1-p50.3" passage="Prov. x. 4" parsed="|Prov|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.4">Prov. x. 4</scripRef>, ‘The hand 
of the diligent maketh rich;’ and <scripRef passage="Prov 10:22" id="vi_1-p50.4" parsed="|Prov|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.22">ver. 22</scripRef>, ‘The blessing of the Lord it maketh 
rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.’ When you deal righteously, and do not barely 
heap up treasure to yourselves, but seek to grow rich toward God, to subordinate 
all to heaven and a better pursuit: otherwise God can find a moth and a thief for 
your estates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p51">(2.) The other way is, to consider what a sad bargain you make 
by gratifying the devil, and hearkening to his counsel: <scripRef id="vi_1-p51.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 26" parsed="|Matt|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.26">Mat. xvi. 26</scripRef>, ‘What is 
a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what 
shall a man give in exchange for his soul?’ A man never gets anything with Satan, 
but he shall lose that which is more precious; he never maketh a proffer to our 
advantage, but to our loss and hurt. Follow the world as hard as you can, lie, cozen, 
cheat, and you shall be rich; put the case, It is so, but I must lose my soul, 
not in a natural, but legal sense: <scripRef id="vi_1-p51.2" passage="Job xxvii. 8" parsed="|Job|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.8">Job xxvii. 8</scripRef>, ‘What is the hope of the hypocrite, 
though he hath gained, when God taketh away his soul?’ He hath far better things 
from us than we have from him; a birthright for a mess of pottage, the hopes of 
heaven for an opulent condition here below. The bird buys the fowler’s bait at a 
dear rate when his life must go for it. Thy soul must be lost, which all the gold 
and silver in the world cannot redeem and recover.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p52">[4.] I observe again that Christ by his refusal hath taught us 
to <pb n="311" id="vi_1-Page_311" />tread the world under our feet, and all the glory of it should 
be an ineffectual and cold motive to a sanctified soul. If we have the same spirit 
that was in Christ, it will be so. All the kingdoms of the world, and the glory 
of them, was far too little to make up a temptation to him. A mortified heart will 
contemn all this in comparison of our duty to God, and the comfort of a good conscience, 
and the hopes of glory. Surely they have not the spirit of Christ who are taken 
with small things, with a Babylonish garment, or some petty temptation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p53"><i>Uses</i>. The 
use is to teach us how to counterwork Satan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p54">1. Since he worketh upon the fleshly mind, we are to be mortified 
and grow dead to the world. We profess faith in a crucified Lord; we must be like 
him, crucified as he was crucified; then shall we glory in the cross of Christ, 
when we feel the virtue of it, and are planted into the likeness of it: <scripRef id="vi_1-p54.1" passage="Gal. vi. 14" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">Gal. vi. 
14</scripRef>, ‘God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.’ Grow more dead to 
the riches, honour, pomp, pleasure, the favour, fear, love, wrath, praise and dispraise 
of men, that we may readily deny these things, so far as opposite to the kingdom 
of Christ, or our duty to God, or as they lessen our affections to him. We die as 
our esteem of those things doth decay; till the man’s temper be altered there is 
no hope to prevail by argument. Only they that are made partakers of a divine nature 
do escape the corruption that is in the world through lust.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p55">2. Since he worketh by representation and promise, you must be 
prepared against both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p56">[1.] As he worketh by representation of the fair show and 
splendid appearance of worldly things, you must check it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p57">(1.) By considering the little substance and reality that is 
in this fair appearance: <scripRef id="vi_1-p57.1" passage="1 Cor. vii. 31" parsed="|1Cor|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.31">1 Cor. vii. 31</scripRef>, ‘The fashion of this world passeth 
away,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi_1-p57.2">σχῆμα</span>. It is but a draft, an empty pageantry; so it is called, <scripRef id="vi_1-p57.3" passage="Ps. xxxix. 6" parsed="|Ps|39|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.6">Ps. xxxix. 6</scripRef>, 
‘A vain show;’ an image, shadow, or dream, that vanisheth in a trice. So <scripRef id="vi_1-p57.4" passage="Prov. xxiii. 5" parsed="|Prov|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.5">Prov. xxiii. 
5</scripRef>, ‘Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not?’ It was not a while ago, 
and within a little while it will not be again, at least to us it will not be; 
we must shortly bid good-night to all the world: <scripRef id="vi_1-p57.5" passage="1 Pet. i. 24" parsed="|1Pet|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.24">1 Pet. i. 24</scripRef>, ‘All flesh is grass, 
and the glory thereof as the flower of the grass.’ David saith, <scripRef id="vi_1-p57.6" passage="Ps. cxix. 86" parsed="|Ps|119|86|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.86">Ps. cxix. 86</scripRef>, ‘I have seen an end of all perfection.’ It is good often to inter mingle these serious 
thoughts of the frailty of all sublunary enjoyments, to keep us modest in what 
we have, or desire to have, that we may not be blinded with the delusions of the 
flesh, and enchanted with an admiration of worldly felicity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p58">(2.) As the devil seeketh to open the eye of sense, so must we 
open the eye of faith: <scripRef id="vi_1-p58.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 18</scripRef>, ‘We look not at the things which are seen, 
but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, 
but the things which are not seen are eternal.’ Things unseen must be every day 
greatened in our eyes, that all our pursuit after things seen may be subordinated 
to our desires of, and labour after, things unseen. There we must see the greatest 
reality, or else we have not the true Christian faith: <scripRef id="vi_1-p58.2" passage="Heb. xi. 1" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi. 1</scripRef>, ‘Faith is 
the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen.’ <pb n="312" id="vi_1-Page_312" />It is such an evidence of the worth and reality of the unseen 
glory as draweth off the heart from things seen, which are so pleasing to the flesh. 
Faith sets it before the eye of the soul in the promises of the gospel: <scripRef id="vi_1-p58.3" passage="Heb. vi. 18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 
18</scripRef>, ‘Who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us.’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p58.4" passage="Heb. xii. 2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 
2</scripRef>, ‘Who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross.’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p59">[2.] As he dealeth with us by promise. Everything we hope to get 
by sin is a kind of promise or offer of the devil to us; as suppose by 
unconscionable dealing in our calling. Here consider two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p60">(1.) The falsity of the devil’s promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p61">(2.) The truth and stability of God’s promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p62">(1st.) The falsity of Satan’s promises. Either he giveth not what 
he promised, as he promised our first parents to be as gods: <scripRef id="vi_1-p62.1" passage="Gen. iii. 5" parsed="|Gen|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.5">Gen. iii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Ye 
shall be as gods;’ and what ensued? <scripRef id="vi_1-p62.2" passage="Ps. xlix. 12" parsed="|Ps|49|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.12">Ps. xlix. 12</scripRef>, ‘Man that is in honour and 
understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish;’ degraded to the beasts, as 
the brutish and bestial nature prevailed in him when he fell from God. Or else, 
if we have them, we were better be without them; we have them with a curse, with 
the loss of better things: <scripRef id="vi_1-p62.3" passage="Jer. xvii. 13" parsed="|Jer|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.13">Jer. xvii. 13</scripRef>, ‘O Lord, all that forsake thee shall be 
ashamed, and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth.’ They are condemned 
to this felicity: we have them with stings of conscience:—Mat. xxvii. 4, 5, ‘I 
have sinned, in that I have betrayed innocent blood; and he cast down the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and went and hanged himself;’ —which are most quick and 
sensible when we come to die: <scripRef id="vi_1-p62.4" passage="Jer. xvii. 11" parsed="|Jer|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.11">Jer. xvii. 11</scripRef>, ‘He that getteth riches, and not 
by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.’ 
Now rise up in indignation against the temptation. Shall I sell my birthright? 
lose my fatness to rule over the trees?—as the olive-tree in Jotham’s parable, 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p62.5" passage="Judges ix. 9" parsed="|Judg|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.9">Judges ix. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p63">(2dly.) The sufficiency and stability of God’s promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p64"><i>First</i>, Sufficiency: <scripRef id="vi_1-p64.1" passage="Gen. xvii. 1" parsed="|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>, ‘I am the Almighty God; walk 
before me, and be thou perfect;’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p64.2" passage="1 Tim. iv. 8" parsed="|1Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.8">1 Tim. iv. 8</scripRef>, ‘Godliness is profitable for all 
things, having the promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come;’ —of heaven and of earth: <scripRef id="vi_1-p64.3" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. vi. 33</scripRef>, ‘Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
the righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be added to you.’ It may be 
you have less than those that indulge themselves in all manner of shifts and wiles, 
but you shall have enough, not to be left wholly destitute: <scripRef id="vi_1-p64.4" passage="Heb. xiii. 5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>, ‘He 
hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.’ And you shall have it with 
contentment: <scripRef id="vi_1-p64.5" passage="Prov. xv. 6" parsed="|Prov|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.6">Prov. xv. 6</scripRef>, ‘In the house of the righteous is much treasure, but 
in the revenues of the wicked is trouble;’ and ‘better is a little with righteousness, 
than great revenues with sin,’ <scripRef id="vi_1-p64.6" passage="Prov. xvi. 8" parsed="|Prov|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.8">Prov. xvi. 8</scripRef>. And you have it so as not to lose other 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p65"><i>Secondly</i>, Stability: <scripRef id="vi_1-p65.1" passage="2 Cor. i. 20" parsed="|2Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.20">2 Cor. i. 20</scripRef>, ‘All the promises of God 
in him are Yea, and in him Amen;’ and <scripRef id="vi_1-p65.2" passage="Heb. vi. 18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>, ‘That by two immutable things, 
in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation,’ &amp;c.; 
<scripRef id="vi_1-p65.3" passage="Ps. cxix." parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119">Ps. cxix.</scripRef> Ill, ‘Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: they are 
the rejoicing of my heart.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi_1-p66">IV. Observe—<i>Fall down</i>—The pride of the devil: he sinneth from 
the beginning, <scripRef id="vi_1-p66.1" passage="1 John iii. 8" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">1 John iii. 8</scripRef>. The sin of pride was fatal to him at first, and the 
cause of those chains of darkness in which now he is <pb n="313" id="vi_1-Page_313" />held; yet still he sinneth the same sin, he requireth adoration, 
and would be admitted into a partnership of divine worship. He obtained it from 
pagans and idolaters, not from Christ. The angel deprecates and detests it: <scripRef id="vi_1-p66.2" passage="Rev. xix. 10" parsed="|Rev|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.10">Rev. 
xix. 10</scripRef>, ‘And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou 
do it not; for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony 
of Jesus: worship thou God.’ So <scripRef id="vi_1-p66.3" passage="Rev. xxii. 9" parsed="|Rev|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.9">Rev. xxii. 9</scripRef>, ‘I fell down to worship before the 
face of the angel that showed me these things. And he said to me, See thou do it 
not: for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them 
that keep the sayings of this book: worship God.’ Paul, when the priests at Lycaonia 
were about to sacrifice to him: <scripRef id="vi_1-p66.4" passage="Acts xiv. 14" parsed="|Acts|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.14">Acts xiv. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 14:15" id="vi_1-p66.5" parsed="|Acts|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.15">15</scripRef>, ‘When the apostles heard of 
it, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, and saying, 
Sirs, why do you these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach 
unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God.’ But the evil 
angels they are apt to invade the right of God.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VI. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve." prev="vi_1" next="viii_1" id="vii_1">
<h2 id="vii_1-p0.1">SERMON VI</h2>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p1"><i>Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:10" id="vii_1-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10"><span class="sc" id="vii_1-p1.2">Mat. 
IV</span>. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii_1-p2">THIRDLY, Christ’s answer and reply, which is double:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p3">I. By way of rebuke, defiance, and bitter reprehension: <i>Get thee 
hence, Satan</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p4">II. By way of confutation: <i>For it is written, &amp;c</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p5">1. The rebuke showeth Christ’s indignation against idolatry: ‘Get thee hence, Satan.’ This was not to be endured. Twice Christ useth this form 
of speech, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p5.1">ὕπαγε, Σατανᾶ</span>, to Satan tempting him to idolatry here, and when his 
servant dissuaded him from suffering: <scripRef id="vii_1-p5.2" passage="Mat. xvi. 23" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">Mat. xvi. 23</scripRef>, ‘Get thee behind me, Satan, 
for thou art an offence to me; for thou savourest not the things that be of God, 
hut those that be of men.’ This suggestion intrenched or touched upon the glory 
of God, the other upon his love to mankind; and Christ could endure neither; Satan 
is commanded out of his presence with indignation. The same zeal we see in his servants: 
in Moses in case of idolatry, <scripRef id="vii_1-p5.3" passage="Exod. xxxii. 19" parsed="|Exod|32|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.19">Exod. xxxii. 19</scripRef>, He brake the tables; so in case 
of contradiction to the faith of Christ, Paul taketh up Elymas, <scripRef id="vii_1-p5.4" passage="Acts xiii. 10" parsed="|Acts|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.10">Acts xiii. 10</scripRef>, ‘O full of subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?’ Open blasphemy 
must be abhorred, and needeth not only a confutation but a rebuke. Besides, it was 
an impudent demand of Satan to require adoration from him, to whom adoration is due 
from every creature; to ask him to bow down before him, to whom every knee must 
bow: and therefore a bold temptation must have a peremptory answer. There is no 
mincing in such cases. It is no way contrary to that lenity that was in Christ; 
and it teacheth us, in such open cases <pb n="314" id="vii_1-Page_314" />of blasphemy and downright sin, not to parley with the devil, 
but to defy him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p6">2. By way of confutation: ‘For it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.’ Where observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p7">[1.] Christ answereth to the main point, not to by-matters. He 
doth not dispute the devil’s title, nor debate the reality of his promises; to 
do this would tacitly imply a liking of the temptation. No; but he disproveth the 
evil of the suggestion from this unclean and proud spirit: a better answer could 
not be given unto the tempter. So that herein we see the wisdom of Christ, which 
teacheth us to pass by impertinent matters, and to speak expressly to the cause 
in hand in all our debates with Satan and his instruments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p8">[2.] He citeth scripture, and thereby teacheth that the word of 
God, laid up in the heart and used pertinently, will ward off the blows of every 
temptation. This weapon Christ used all along with success, and therefore it is 
well called, ‘The sword of the Spirit.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p8.1" passage="Eph. vi. 17" parsed="|Eph|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.17">Eph. vi. 17</scripRef>. It is a sword, and so a weapon 
both offensive and defensive: <scripRef id="vii_1-p8.2" passage="Heb. iv. 12" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>, ‘The word of God is quick and powerful, 
sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul 
and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and 
intents of the heart.’ And ‘a sword of the Spirit.’ because the Spirit is the author 
of it: 2 Pet. i. 21, ‘Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.’ 
He formed and fashioned this weapon for us; and because its efficacy dependeth 
on the Spirit, who timeously bringeth it to our remembrance, and doth enliven the 
word and maketh it effectual. Therefore it teacheth us to be much acquainted with 
the Lord’s written word. The timely calling to mind of a word in scripture is better 
than all other arguments,—a word forbidding or threatening such an evil: <scripRef id="vii_1-p8.3" passage="Ps. cxix. 11" parsed="|Ps|119|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.11">Ps. cxix. 
11</scripRef>, ‘Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee;’ pressing 
the practice of such a duty when we are slow of heart: <scripRef id="vii_1-p8.4" passage="Ps. cxix. 50" parsed="|Ps|119|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.50">Ps. cxix. 50</scripRef>, ‘Thy word 
hath quickened me;’ or a word speaking encouragement to the soul exercised with 
such a cross: <scripRef id="vii_1-p8.5" passage="Heb. xii. 5" parsed="|Heb|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5">Heb. xii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh 
unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, 
nor faint when thou art rebuked of him;’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p8.6" passage="Ps. cxix. 92" parsed="|Ps|119|92|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.92">Ps. cxix. 92</scripRef>, ‘Unless thy law had been 
my delight, I should then have perished in mine affliction:’ still it breaketh 
the strength of the temptation, whatsoever it be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p9">[3.] The words are cited out of the book of Deuteronomy. Indeed 
out of that book all Christ’s answers are taken, which showeth us the excellency 
of that book. It was of great esteem among the Jews, and it should be so among all 
Christians, and it will be so of all that read it attentively. The church could 
not have wanted it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p10">[4.] The places out of which it is cited are two: <scripRef id="vii_1-p10.1" passage="Deut. vi. 13" parsed="|Deut|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.13">Deut. vi. 13</scripRef>, 
‘Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and swear by his name;’ and 
again, <scripRef id="vii_1-p10.2" passage="Deut. x. 20" parsed="|Deut|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.20">Deut. x. 20</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and to him 
shalt thou cleave.’ Christ, according to the Septuagint, ‘Thou shalt worship the 
Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p10.3">Μόνῳ</span>, only, which is emphatical, seemeth 
to be added to the text, but it is necessarily implied in the words of Moses; for 
his scope was to bind the people to the fear and worship <pb n="315" id="vii_1-Page_315" />of one God. None was so wicked and profane as to deny that God 
was to be feared and worshipped; but many might think that either the creatures 
or the gods of the Gentiles might be taken into fellowship of this reverence and 
adoration. <i>Him is only him</i>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p10.4">ἀυτῷ</span> is exclusive, if 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p10.5">μόνῳ</span> were left out. See the 
place, <scripRef id="vii_1-p10.6" passage="Deut. vi. 13" parsed="|Deut|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.13">Deut. vi. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 6:14" id="vii_1-p10.7" parsed="|Deut|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.14">14</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and 
shalt swear by his name; ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people 
which are round about you.’ And in other places it is expressed; as <scripRef id="vii_1-p10.8" passage="1 Sam. vii. 3" parsed="|1Sam|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.7.3">1 Sam. vii. 
3</scripRef>, ‘If you prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve him only.’ The devil excepts 
not against this interpretation, as being fully convinced and silenced by it. And 
it is a known story that this was the cause why the pagans would not admit the God 
of the Jews, as revealed in the Old Testament, or Christ, as revealed in the New, 
to be an object of adoration, because he would be worshipped alone, all other deities 
excluded. The gods of the heathens were good-fellow gods, would admit partnership; as common whores are less jealous than the married wife: though their lovers 
went to never so many besides them selves, yet to them it was all one, whensoever 
they returned to them and brought their gifts and offerings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p11">[5.] In this place quoted by our Saviour there is employed a 
distinction of inward and outward worship. <i>Fear</i> is for inward worship, <i>serve</i> is for 
outward worship, and the profession of the same. <i>Fear</i> in Moses is expounded 
<i>worship</i> 
by Christ; so <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.1" passage="Mat. xv. 9" parsed="|Matt|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.9">Mat. xv. 9</scripRef>, compared with <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.2" passage="Isa. xxix. 13" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isa. xxix. 13</scripRef>, ‘In vain do they worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men;’ but in the prophet it is ‘Their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men.’ He that worshippeth feareth 
and reverenceth what he worshippeth, or else all his worship is but a compliment 
and empty formality. So that the fear of God is that reverence and estimation that 
we have of God, the serving of God is the necessary effect and fruit of it; for 
service is an open testimony of our reverence and worship. In this place you have 
worship and service, both which are due to God only. But that you may perceive the 
force of our Saviour’s argument, and also of this precept, I shall a little dilate 
on the word service, what the scripture intendeth thereby. Satan saith, ‘Bow down 
and worship me:’ Christ saith, ‘Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only .shalt thou serve.’ Under <i>service</i>, prayer and thanksgiving is comprehended: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.3" passage="Isa. xliv. 17" parsed="|Isa|44|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.17">Isa. xliv. 17</scripRef>, 
‘And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image: 
he falleth down unto it, and worshippeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith, Deliver 
me, for thou art my god.’ This is one of the external acts whereby the idolater 
showeth the esteem of his heart: so <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.4" passage="Jer. ii. 27" parsed="|Jer|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.27">Jer. ii. 27</scripRef>, ‘Saying to a stock, Thou art 
my father; and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth.’ So, under serving, sacrifice 
is comprehended: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.5" passage="2 Kings xvii. 35" parsed="|2Kgs|17|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.17.35">2 Kings xvii. 35</scripRef>, ‘Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves 
to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them.’ Again, burning of incense: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.6" passage="Jer. xviii. 15" parsed="|Jer|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.15">Jer. 
xviii. 15</scripRef>, ‘My people have forgotten me, they have burnt incense to vanity.’ Preaching 
for them; <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.7" passage="Jer. ii. 8" parsed="|Jer|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.8">Jer. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘The pastors also have transgressed against me, and the 
prophets prophesied by Baal.’ Asking counsel of them: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.8" passage="Hosea iv. 12" parsed="|Hos|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.12">Hosea iv. 12</scripRef>, ‘My people 
ask counsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto them; for the spirit 
of whoredoms hath caused them to <pb n="316" id="vii_1-Page_316" />err, and they have gone a whoring from under their God.’ So building temples, altars, or other monuments unto them: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.9" passage="Hosea viii. 14" parsed="|Hos|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.8.14">Hosea viii. 14</scripRef>, 
‘Israel hath 
forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples;’ and <scripRef passage="Hosea 12:11" id="vii_1-p11.10" parsed="|Hos|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.11">xii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Their altars are as 
heaps in the furrows of the fields.’ Erecting of ministries, or doing any ministerial 
work for their honour: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.11" passage="Amos v. 26" parsed="|Amos|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.5.26">Amos v. 26</scripRef>, ‘Ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch 
and Chium your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves;’ as 
God appointed the Levites to bear the tabernacle for communion in the service of 
them: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.12" passage="1 Cor. x. 18" parsed="|1Cor|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.18">1 Cor. x. 18</scripRef>, ‘Are not they that eat of the sacrifices partakers of the 
altar?’ <scripRef passage="1Cor 10:21" id="vii_1-p11.13" parsed="|1Cor|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.21">ver. 21</scripRef>, ‘Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils; 
ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table and of the table of devils.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.14" passage="So 2" parsed="|Song|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2">So 2</scripRef> Cor. 
vi. 16, 17, ‘What agreement hath the temple of God with idols?’ In short, for 
it is endless to reckon up all which the scripture comprehendeth under service and 
gestures of reverence: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.15" passage="Exod. xx. 5" parsed="|Exod|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.5">Exod. xx. 5</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, 
nor serve them.’ Bowing the knee: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.16" passage="1 Kings xix. 18" parsed="|1Kgs|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.18">1 Kings xix. 18</scripRef>, ‘I have left me seven thousand 
in Israel, which have not bowed the knee to Baal.’ Kissing them: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.17" passage="Hosea xiii. 18" parsed="|Hos|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.18">Hosea xiii. 18</scripRef>, 
‘They kiss the calves.’ Lifting up the eyes: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.18" passage="Ezek. ii. 15" parsed="|Ezek|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.15">Ezek. ii. 15</scripRef>. ‘He hath not lift up 
his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel.’ Stretching out the hand: <scripRef id="vii_1-p11.19" passage="Ps. xliv. 20" parsed="|Ps|44|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.20">Ps. xliv. 
20</scripRef>, ‘If we have stretched our hands to a strange God.’ So that you see all gestures 
of reverence are forbidden as terminated to idols. Thus strict and jealous is God 
in his law, that we might not bow down and worship the devil, or anything that is 
set up by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p12"><i>Doct</i>. That religious service and religious worship is due to God 
only, and not to be given to saint, or angel, or any creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p13">Thus Christ defeateth the devil’s temptation, and thus should 
we be under the awe of God’s authority, that we may not yield to the like 
temptation when the greatest advantages imaginable are offered to us. Here I 
shall show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p14">I. What is worship, and the kinds of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p15">II. I shall prove that 
worship is due to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p16">III. Not only worship, but service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p17">IV. That both are due to God alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p18">1. What is worship? In the general it implieth these three things: an act of the judgment, apprehending an excellency in the object worshipped; 
an act of the will, or a readiness to yield to it, suitably to the degree of excellency 
which we apprehend in it; and an external act of the body whereby it is expressed. 
This is the general nature of worship, common to all the sorts of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p19">2. The kinds of it. Now worship is of two kinds—civil and religious. 
Religious worship is a special duty due to God, and commanded in the first table. 
Civil honour and worship is commanded in the second table. They are expressed by 
‘godliness and righteousness,’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p19.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 11" parsed="|1Tim|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.11">1 Tim. vi. 11</scripRef>; and ‘godliness and honesty,’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p19.2" passage="1 Tim. ii. 2" parsed="|1Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.2">1 
Tim. ii. 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p20">[1.] For religious worship. There is a twofold religious worship. 
One when we are right for the object, and do only worship the true God; this is 
required in the first commandment. The other when we are right for the means, when 
we worship the true God by such means as he hath appointed, not by an image, idol, 
or outward representation. Opposite to this there is an evil idolatrous sinful 
worship, <pb n="217" id="vii_1-Page_217" />when that which is due to the Creator is given to any 
creature; which is primary or secondary. Primary, when the image or idol is 
accounted God, or worshipped as such, as the sottish heathens do. Or secondary, 
when the images themselves are not worshipped as having any godhead properly in 
themselves, but as they relate to, represent, or are made use of, in the worship 
of him who is accounted God. We shall find this done by the wiser heathens, 
worshipping their images, not as gods themselves, but as intending to worship 
their gods in these and by these. So also among some who would be called 
Christians. Thus the representing the true God by images is condemned, <scripRef id="vii_1-p20.1" passage="Deut. iv. 15-17" parsed="|Deut|4|15|4|17" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.15-Deut.4.17">Deut. iv. 
15-17</scripRef>, ‘Take ye good heed unto yourselves, for ye saw no manner of similitude on 
the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire, 
lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any 
figure, the likeness of male or female.’ Again, sinful worship is twofold: more 
gross of idols, representing false gods, called worshipping of devils; or more 
subtle, when worship is given to saints or holy men: <scripRef id="vii_1-p20.2" passage="Acts x. 25" parsed="|Acts|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.25">Acts x. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:26" id="vii_1-p20.3" parsed="|Acts|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.26">26</scripRef>, ‘As Peter 
was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 
But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p20.4" passage="Acts xiv. 14" parsed="|Acts|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.14">Acts xiv. 14</scripRef>. 
15, ‘Paul and Barnabas, when they heard this, rent their clothes, and ran in 
among the people, crying out and saying, Sirs, why do you these things? we also 
are men of like passions with you,’ &amp;c. Or to angels: <scripRef id="vii_1-p20.5" passage="Rev. xxii. 8" parsed="|Rev|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.8">Rev. xxii. 8</scripRef>, ‘When John 
fell at the angel’s feet to worship him, he said, See thou do it not; for I am 
thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p21">[2.] Civil worship is when we give men and angels due reverence, 
and—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p22">(1.) With respect to their stations and relations, whatever their 
qualifications be, as to magistrates, ministers, parents, great men; we are to 
reverence and honour them according to their degree and quality: according to the 
fifth commandment, ‘Honour thy father and thy mother;’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p22.1" passage="1 Thes. v. 13" parsed="|1Thess|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.13">1 Thes. v. 13</scripRef>, and to ‘esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake.’ Or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p23">(2.) A reverential worshipping or esteeming them for their 
qualifications of wisdom and holiness: <scripRef id="vii_1-p23.1" passage="Acts ii. 47" parsed="|Acts|2|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.47">Acts ii. 47</scripRef>, Good men had ‘favour with 
all the people.’ Such respect living saints get, such angels may have when they 
appear: <scripRef id="vii_1-p23.2" passage="Gen. xviii. 2" parsed="|Gen|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.2">Gen. xviii. 2</scripRef>, Abraham ‘bowed himself towards the ground:’ and <scripRef id="vii_1-p23.3" passage="Gen. xix. 1" parsed="|Gen|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.1">Gen. xix. 
1</scripRef>, Lot ‘rose up to meet them, and bowed himself with his face towards the 
ground.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p24">Now, whether the worship be civil or religious may be gathered 
by the circumstances thereof; as if the act, end, or other circumstances be religious, 
the action or worship itself must be so also. It is one thing to bow the knee in 
salutation, another thing to bow in prayer before an image.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p25">II. That worship is due to God. These two notions live and die 
together—that God is, and that he ought to be worshipped. It appeareth by our 
Saviour’s reasoning, <scripRef id="vii_1-p25.1" passage="John iv. 24" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>, ‘God is a spirit, and they that worship him must 
worship him in spirit and in truth.’ He giveth directions about the manner of worship, 
but supposeth it that he will be worshipped. When God had proclaimed his name and 
manifested himself to Moses, <scripRef id="vii_1-p25.2" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 8" parsed="|Exod|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.8">Exod. xxxiv. 8</scripRef>, ‘Moses made haste, and bowed himself 
and worshipped.’ It is the crime charged upon the Gentiles, <pb n="318" id="vii_1-Page_318" />that when they knew God, they glorified him not as God,’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p25.3" passage="Rom. i. 21" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21">Rom. 
i. 21</scripRef>. They knew a divine power, but did not give him a worship, at least competent 
to his nature. God pleadeth his right: <scripRef id="vii_1-p25.4" passage="Mal. i. 6" parsed="|Mal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.6">Mal. i. 6</scripRef>, ‘If I be a father, where is 
mine honour? If I be a master, where is my fear?’ And God, who is the common parent 
and absolute master of all, must have both a worship and honour, in which reverence 
and fear is mixed with love and joy; so that if God be, worship is certainly due 
to him. They that have no worship are as if they had no God. The psalmist proveth 
atheism by that: <scripRef id="vii_1-p25.5" passage="Ps. xiv. 1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1">Ps. xiv. 1</scripRef>, ‘The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God;’ and <scripRef passage="Ps 14:4" id="vii_1-p25.6" parsed="|Ps|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.4">ver. 4</scripRef>, 
‘They call not upon God.’ The acknowledgment of a king doth imply 
subjection to his laws; so doth the acknowledgment of his God imply a necessity 
of worshipping him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p26">III. That both worship and service is due to God: ‘Him shalt 
thou worship, and him shalt thou serve.’ The worship of God is both internal and 
external: the internal consisteth in that love and reverence which we owe to him; the external, in those offices and duties by which our honour and respect to God 
is signified and expressed: both are necessary, both believing with the heart, 
and confession with the mouth: <scripRef id="vii_1-p26.1" passage="Rom. x. 9" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">Rom. x. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 10:10" id="vii_1-p26.2" parsed="|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.10">10</scripRef>, ‘If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with 
the mouth confession is made unto salvation.’ The soul and life of our worship and 
godliness lieth in our faith, love, reverence, and delight in God above all other 
things; the visible expression of it is in invocation, thanksgiving, prayers, and 
sacraments, and other acts of outward worship. Now, it is not enough that we own 
God with the heart, but we must own him with the body also. In the heart: ‘Serve 
the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p26.3" passage="Ps. ii. 11" parsed="|Ps|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 11</scripRef>. Such as will become 
the greatness and goodness of God; with outward and bodily worship you must now 
own him in all those prescribed duties in which these affections are acted. The 
spirit must be in it, and the body also. There are two extremes. Some confine all 
their respect to God to bodily worship and external forms: <scripRef id="vii_1-p26.4" passage="Mat. xvi. 8" parsed="|Matt|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.8">Mat. xvi. 8</scripRef>, ‘This 
people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; 
but their hearts are far from me.’ They use the external rites of worship, but their 
affections are no way suited to the God whom they worship: it is the heart must 
be the principal and chief agent in the business, without which it is but the carcase 
of a duty, without the life and the soul. The other extreme is, that we are not 
called to an external bodily worship under the gospel. Why did he then appoint the 
ordinances of preaching, prayer, singing of psalms, baptism, and the Lord’s supper? God, that made the whole man, body and soul, must be worshipped of the whole man. 
Therefore, besides the inward affections, there must be external actions, whereby 
we express our respect and reverence to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p27">IV. That both these, religious worship and service, are due to 
God alone. I prove it by these arguments:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p28">1. Those things which are due to God as God are due to him 
alone, and no creature, without sacrilege, can claim any part and fellowship in 
that worship and adoration, neither can it be given to any creature without <pb n="319" id="vii_1-Page_319" />idolatry. But now religious worship and service is due to 
God as God: ‘He is thy Lord, and worship thou him.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p28.1" passage="Ps. xlv. 11" parsed="|Ps|45|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.11">Ps. xlv. 11</scripRef>. Our worship and 
service is due to him, not only for his super-eminent excellency, but because of 
our creation, preservation, and redemption. Therefore we must worship and serve 
him, and him only: <scripRef id="vii_1-p28.2" passage="Isa. xlii. 8" parsed="|Isa|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.8">Isa. xlii. 8</scripRef>, ‘I am the Lord; that is my name: and my glory 
will I not give to another, nor my praise to graven images.’ God challengeth it 
as Jehovah, the great self-being, from whom we have received life and breath, and 
all things. This glory God will not suffer to be given to another. And therefore 
the apostle showeth the wretched estate of the <scripRef passage="Gal 4:8" id="vii_1-p28.3" parsed="|Gal|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.8">Galatians, chap. iv. 8</scripRef>: ‘When ye 
knew not God, ye did service to them that by nature are no gods;’ that is, they 
worshipped for gods those things which really were no gods. There is no kind of 
religious worship or service, under any name whatsoever, to be given to any creature, 
but to God only; for what is due to the Creator as Creator cannot be given to the 
creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p29">2. The nature of religious worship is such, that it cannot be 
terminated on any object but God; for it is a profession of our dependence and 
subjection. Now, whatever invisible power this worship is tendered unto must be 
omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent. Omniscient, who knows the thoughts, cogitations, 
secret purposes of our heart, which God alone doth: <scripRef id="vii_1-p29.1" passage="1 Kings viii. 39" parsed="|1Kgs|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.39">1 Kings viii. 39</scripRef>, ‘Give unto 
every one according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest; for thou, even thou 
only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men.’ It is God’s prerogative to 
know the inward motions and thoughts of the heart, whether they be sincere or no 
in their professions of dependence and subjection. So omnipresent, that he may be 
ready at hand to help us and relieve us: <scripRef id="vii_1-p29.2" passage="Jer. xxiii. 23" parsed="|Jer|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.23">Jer. xxiii. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:24" id="vii_1-p29.3" parsed="|Jer|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.24">24</scripRef>, ‘Am I a God at hand, 
and not a God afar off? Can any hide himself in secret places, that I shall not 
see him? saith the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord.’ The palace 
of heaven doth not so confine him and enclose him but that he is present everywhere 
by his essential presence, and powerful and efficacious providence. Besides omnipotent: 
<scripRef id="vii_1-p29.4" passage="Ps. lvii. 2" parsed="|Ps|57|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.57.2">Ps. lvii. 2</scripRef>, 
‘I will cry unto God most high, unto God who performeth all things 
for me.’ Alas! what a cold formality were prayer if we should speak to those that 
know us not, and who are not near to help us, or have no sufficiency of power to 
help us! Therefore these professions of dependence and subjection must be made 
to God alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p30">3. To give religious worship to the creatures, it is without 
command, without promise, and without examples, and therefore without any faith in 
the worshipper, or acceptance of God. Where is there any command or direction, or 
approved example, of this in scripture? God will accept only what he commanded, 
and without a promise it will be unprofitable to us: and it is a superstitious 
innovation of our own to devise any religious worship for which there is no example 
at all whereby it may be recommended to us. Certainly no action can be commended 
to us as godly which is not prescribed of God, by whose word and institution every 
action is sanctified which otherwise would be common; and no action can be profitable 
to us which God hath not promised to accept, or hath accepted from his people. But 
giving religious worship to a creature is of this nature.</p>
<pb n="320" id="vii_1-Page_320" />
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p31">4. It is against the express command of God, the threatening of 
scripture, and the examples recorded in the word. Against the express command of 
God—both the first and second commandments, the one respecting the object, the other 
the means; that we must not serve other gods, nor go after them, nor bow down unto 
them. It is against the threatenings of the word in all those places where God is 
said to be ‘a jealous God.’ God is said to ‘put on jealousy as a cloak.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p31.1" passage="Isa. lix. 17" parsed="|Isa|59|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.17">Isa. lix. 
17</scripRef>; that is, the upper and outmost garment. He will be known, and plainly profess 
himself to be so. So <scripRef id="vii_1-p31.2" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 14" parsed="|Exod|34|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.14">Exod. xxxiv. 14</scripRef>, ‘The Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous 
God.’ Things are distinguished from the same kind by their names, as from different 
kinds by their natures. Now, from the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p31.3">λεγόμενοι θεὸι</span>, God will be distinguished 
by his jealousy, that he will not endure any partners in his worship. It is against 
examples: <scripRef id="vii_1-p31.4" passage="Rev. xix. 10" parsed="|Rev|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.10">Rev. xix. 10</scripRef>, and xxii. 8, ‘When I had heard and seen, I fell down 
to worship before the feet of the angel which showed me these things. And he said 
unto me, See thou do it not,’ &amp;c. The argument is, ‘I am thy fellow-servant, and 
of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: 
worship God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p32"><i>Use</i> 1. To condemn those who do not make conscience of the 
worship of God. There are an irreligious sort of men that never call upon him, in public 
or in private, in the family or in the closet; but wholly forget the God that made 
them, at whose expense they are maintained and kept. Wherefore had you reasonable 
souls, but to praise, honour, and glorify your Creator? Surely if God be your God, 
that is, your Creator and preserver, the duty will presently fall upon you: ‘Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God.’ If you believe there is a God, why do not 
you call upon him? The neglect of his worship argueth doubting thoughts of his 
being; for if there be such a supreme Lord, to whom one day you must give an account, 
how dare you live without him in the world? All the creatures glorify him passively, 
but you have a heart and a tongue to glorify him actually. Man is the mouth of the 
creation, to return to God the praise of all that wisdom, goodness, and power which 
is seen in the things that are made. Now you should make one among the worshippers 
of God. A heathen could say, <i><span lang="LA" id="vii_1-p32.1">Si essem luscinia</span></i>, &amp;c. Are you a Christian, and have 
such advantages to know more of God, and will you be dumb and tongue-tied in his 
praises?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p33">2. To condemn the idolatry of the Papists. Synesius said that 
the devil is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p33.1">ἐιδωλοχαρὴς</span>, that he rejoiceth in idols. Here we see what was the 
upshot of his temptations, even to bring men to worship and bow down before something 
that is not God. Herein he was gratified by the heathen nations, and no less by 
the Papists. Witness their worshipping of images, their invocation of the Virgin 
Mary and other saints, the adoring before the bread in the Eucharist, &amp;c. I know 
they have many evasions; but yet the stain of idolatry sticketh so close to them, 
that all the water in the sea will not wash them clean from it. This text clearly 
stareth them in the face, ‘Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve.’ Not saints, not angels, not images, &amp;c. They say, Moses only said, 
and Christ repeateth it from him, ‘Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God;’ but not 
only, so that the last clause is restrictive, not the first, but some worship may 
be given to the creature. Civil, we grant, but not religious; and <pb n="321" id="vii_1-Page_321" />worship is the most important word. They distinguish of 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p33.2">Λατρεία</span> 
and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p33.3">Δουλεία</span>. The devil demanded of Christ only 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p33.4">προσκυνήσαι</span>, ‘fall down and 
worship me;’ not as the supreme author of all God’s gifts, but as subordinate: ‘all these things are delivered unto me.’ But then Christ’s words were not apposite 
to refute the tempter’s impudency. Besides, for the distinction of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p33.5">Δουλεία</span> and 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii_1-p33.6">Λατρεία</span>, the words are promiscuously used; so their distinction of absolute and 
relative worship; besides that they are groundless, they are unknown to the vulgar, 
who promiscuously give worship to God, saints, images, relics. Some of the learned 
of them have confessed this abuse, and bewailed it:—Espencaeus, a Sorbonnist: ‘Are they well and godly brought up, who, being children of an hundred year old, 
that is, ancient Christians, do no less attribute to the saints, and trust in them, 
than to God himself, and that God himself is harder to be pleased and entreated 
than they?’ So George Cassander: ‘This false, pernicious opinion is too well known 
to have prevailed among the vulgar, while wicked men, persevering in their naughtiness, 
are persuaded that only by the inter cession of the saints whom they have chosen 
to be their patrons, and worship with cold and profane ceremonies, they have pardon 
and grace prepared them with God; which pernicious opinion, as much as was possible, 
hath been confirmed by them by lying miracles. And other men, not so evil, have 
chosen certain saints to be their patrons and helpers, have put more confidence 
in their merits and intercession than in the merits of Christ, and have substituted 
into his place the saints and Virgin mother. Ludovicus Vives: ‘There are many 
Christians which worship saints, both men and women, no otherwise than they worship 
God; and I cannot see any difference between the opinion they had of their saints, 
and that the Gentiles had of their gods.’ Thus far he, and yet Rome will not be 
purged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p34">3. Use is to exhort us to worship and serve the Lord our God, 
and him only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p35">[1.] Let us worship him. Worship hath its rise and foundation 
in the heart of the worshipper, and especially religious worship, which is given 
to the all-knowing God. Therefore there must we begin; we must have high thoughts, 
and an high esteem of God. Worship in the heart is most seen in two things—love 
and trust. Love: <scripRef id="vii_1-p35.1" passage="Deut. vi. 5" parsed="|Deut|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.5">Deut. vi. 5</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.’ We worship God when we give him 
such a love as is superlative and transcendental, far above the love that we give 
to any other thing, that so our respect to other things may give way to our respect 
to God. The other affection whereby we express our esteem of God is trust. This 
is another foundation of worship: <scripRef id="vii_1-p35.2" passage="Ps. lxii. 8" parsed="|Ps|62|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.8">Ps. lxii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Trust in the Lord at all times, 
pour out your hearts before him.’ Well, then, inward worship lieth in these two 
things—delightful adhesion to God, and an entire dependence upon him. Without this 
worship of God we cannot keep up our service to him. Not without delight, witness 
these scriptures: <scripRef id="vii_1-p35.3" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Will he delight himself in the Almighty? will 
he always call upon God?’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p35.4" passage="Isa. xliii. 22" parsed="|Isa|43|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.22">Isa. xliii. 22</scripRef>, ‘But thou hast not called upon me, 
Jacob; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel!’ They that love God, and delight 
in him. cannot be long out of his company, <pb n="322" id="vii_1-Page_322" />they will seek all occasions to meet with God, as Jonathan and 
David, whose souls were knit to each other. So for dependence and trust, it keepeth 
up service, for they that will not trust God cannot be long true to him: <scripRef id="vii_1-p35.5" passage="Heb. iii. 12" parsed="|Heb|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.12">Heb. iii. 
12</scripRef>, ‘Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing 
from the living God.’ They that distrust God’s promises will not long hold out in 
God’s way, for dependence begets observance. When we look for all from him, we 
will often come to him, and take all out of his hands, and be careful how we offend 
him and displease him. What maketh the Christian to be so sedulous and diligent 
in duties of worship? so awful and observant of God? His all cometh from God, both 
in life natural and spiritual. In life natural: <scripRef id="vii_1-p35.6" passage="Ps. cxlv. 15-20" parsed="|Ps|145|15|145|20" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.15-Ps.145.20">Ps. cxlv. 15-20</scripRef>, ‘The eyes of 
all things wait on thee, and thou givest them their food in due season. Thou openest 
thy hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing.’ &amp;c.; ‘The Lord is nigh 
unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. He will fulfil 
the desire of them that fear him; he will hear their cry and will save them. The 
Lord preserveth all them that love him.’—implying that because their eyes are to 
him, the author of all their blessings, therefore they call upon him and cry to 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p36">[2.] Serve him. That implieth external reverence and worship. 
Now we are said to serve him, either with respect unto the duties which are more 
directly to be performed unto God, or with respect to our whole conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p37">(1.) With respect unto the duties which are more directly to be 
performed unto God, such as the word, prayer, praise, thanksgiving, sacraments, 
surely these must be attended upon, because they are acts of love to God, and trust 
in God; and these holy duties are the ways of God, wherein he hath promised to 
meet with his people, and hath appointed us to expect his grace, and therefore they 
must not be neglected by us. Therefore serve him in these things; for, <scripRef id="vii_1-p37.1" passage="Mark iv. 24" parsed="|Mark|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.24">Mark iv. 
24</scripRef>, ‘With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you.’ It is a rule of commerce 
between us and God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p38">(2.) In your whole conversation: <scripRef id="vii_1-p38.1" passage="Luke i. 74" parsed="|Luke|1|74|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.74">Luke i. 74</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 1:75" id="vii_1-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|1|75|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.75">75</scripRef>, ‘That we might 
serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of 
our life.’ A Christian’s conversation is a continual act of worship; he ever behaveth 
himself as before God, doing all things, whether they be directed to God or men, 
out of love to God, and fear of God, and so turneth second table duties into first 
table duties. ‘Pure religion and undefiled, before God and the Father, is this, 
to visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction, and to keep himself 
unspotted from the world.’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p38.3" passage="James i. 27" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James i. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vii_1-p38.4" passage="Eph. v. 21" parsed="|Eph|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.21">Eph. v. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:22" id="vii_1-p38.5" parsed="|Eph|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.22">22</scripRef>, ‘Submitting yourselves 
one to another in the fear of God;’ and next verse, ‘Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.’ So alms are a sacrifice: <scripRef id="vii_1-p38.6" passage="Heb. xiii. 16" parsed="|Heb|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.16">Heb. xiii. 
16</scripRef>, ‘But to do good and to communicate, forget not; for with such sacrifices God 
is well pleased.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p39">[3.] Worship and serve God so as it may look like worship and 
service performed to God, and due to God only, because of his nature and attributes. 
His nature: <scripRef id="vii_1-p39.1" passage="John iv. 24" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24">John iv. 24</scripRef>, ‘God is a Spirit, and they that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth.’ When hearts wander, and affections do not answer expressions, 
is this <pb n="323" id="vii_1-Page_323" />like worship and service done to an all-seeing Spirit? His attributes; Greatness, goodness, holiness—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p40">(1.) His greatness and glorious majesty: <scripRef id="vii_1-p40.1" passage="Heb. xii. 28" parsed="|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 28</scripRef>, ‘Let 
us serve him acceptably, with reverence and godly fear.’ Then is there a stamp of 
God’s majesty on the duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p41">(2.) His goodness and fatherly love: <scripRef id="vii_1-p41.1" passage="Ps. c. 2" parsed="|Ps|100|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.100.2">Ps. c. 2</scripRef>, ‘Serve the 
Lord with gladness, and come before his presence with singing.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_1-p42">(3.) His holiness: <scripRef id="vii_1-p42.1" passage="2 Tim. i. 3" parsed="|2Tim|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.3">2 Tim. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘I thank God, whom I serve from 
my forefathers, with pure conscience;’ <scripRef id="vii_1-p42.2" passage="2 Tim. ii. 22" parsed="|2Tim|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.22">2 Tim. ii. 22</scripRef>, ‘With them that call on 
the Lord out of a pure heart.’</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VII. Then the devil leaveth him, and behold angels came and ministered unto him." prev="vii_1" next="vi_2" id="viii_1">
<h2 id="viii_1-p0.1">SERMON VII.</h2>
<p class="center" id="viii_1-p1"><i>Then the devil leaveth him, and behold angels came and ministered 
unto him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 4:11" id="viii_1-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">Mat. IV</scripRef>. 11.</p>
<p class="first" id="viii_1-p2">IN these words you have the issue and close of Christ’s temptations. 
The issue is double:—(1.) In respect of the adversary; (2.) In respect of Christ 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p3">I. In respect of the adversary: <i>then the devil leaveth him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p4">II. In respect of Christ himself: <i>behold angels came and ministered 
unto him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p5">I shall consider in both the history and the observations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p6">First, The history of it, as it properly belongeth to Christ: 
and there—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p7">1. Of the first branch, the recess of Satan: ‘Then the devil 
leaveth him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p8">[1.] It was necessary to be known that Christ had power to chase 
away the devil at his pleasure; that, as he was an instance of temptations, so 
he might be to us a pattern of victory and conquest. If Satan had continued tempting, 
this would have been obscured, which would have been an infringement of comfort 
to us. The devil being overcome by Christ, he may be also overcome by us Christians: <scripRef id="viii_1-p8.1" passage="1 John v. 18" parsed="|1John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.18">1 John v. 18</scripRef>, 
‘He that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and the wicked one 
toucheth him not.’ That is, he useth all care and diligence to keep himself pure, 
that the devil draw him not into the sin unto death, and those deliberate, scandalous 
sins which lead to it. Christ having overcome Satan, in our name and nature, showeth 
us the way how to fight against him and overcome him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p9">[2.] Christ had a work to do in the valley, and therefore was 
not always to be detained by temptations in the wilderness. The Spirit, that led 
him thither to be tempted, led him back again into Galilee to preach the gospel: <scripRef id="viii_1-p9.1" passage="Luke iv. 14" parsed="|Luke|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.14">Luke iv. 14</scripRef>, 
‘Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee.’ All things 
are timed and ordered by God, and he limiteth Satan how far and how long he shall 
tempt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p10">[3.] In Luke it is said, <scripRef passage="Lk 4:13" id="viii_1-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.13">chap. iv. 13</scripRef>, ‘He departed from him, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_1-p10.2">ἄχρι καιροῦ</span>, for a season.’ He never tempted him again in this solemn way hand 
to hand; but either abusing the simplicity of his own disciple: <scripRef id="viii_1-p10.3" passage="Mat. xvi. 22" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22">Mat. xvi. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 16:23" id="viii_1-p10.4" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">23</scripRef>, 
‘Then Peter took him, and began to <pb n="324" id="viii_1-Page_324" />rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not 
be unto thee. But he turned and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me Satan! thou 
art an offence unto me;’ or else by his instruments, laying plots to take away 
his life; as often, but especially in his passion: <scripRef id="viii_1-p10.5" passage="Luke xxii. 53" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53">Luke xxii. 53</scripRef>, ‘This is your 
hour, and the power of darkness.’ So <scripRef id="viii_1-p10.6" passage="John xiv. 30" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30">John xiv. 30</scripRef>, ‘The prince of this world cometh, 
and hath nothing in me.’ Satan shall join with the Jews to destroy me, but they 
shall find nothing to lay to my charge; nor, indeed, have they power to do me any 
hurt, but that, in obedience to my Father’s will, I mean voluntarily to lay down 
my life for sinners. So he had a permitted power over him, and was the prime instrumental 
cause of his sufferings; set aside his voluntary condescension to be a ransom for 
sinners, Satan had not any power over him, or challenge against him. Well, then, 
though he lost his victory, he retained his malice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p11">2. The second branch, the access of the good angels: ‘And 
behold the angels came and ministered to him.’ There observe three things:</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p12">[1.] The note of attention: <i>behold</i>. The Holy Ghost would excite 
our minds, and have us mark this: the angels are always at hand to serve Christ, 
but now they come to him in some singular manner some notable appearance there was 
of them, probably in a visible form and shape; and so they presented themselves 
before the Lord to minister to him, as the devil set himself before him to molest 
and vex him. As Christ’s humiliation and human nature was to be manifested by the 
devil’s coming to him and tempting assaults, so the honour of his divine nature 
by the ministry of angels, lest his temptations should seem to derogate from his 
glory. When we read the story of his temptations, how he was tempted in all parts 
like us, we might seem to take scandal, as if he were a mere man; therefore his 
humiliation is counterbalanced with the special honour done to him: he was tempted 
as man, but, as God, ministered unto by angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p13">[2.] Why they came not before the devil was departed? I 
answer:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p14">(1.) Partly to show that Christ had no help but his own when he 
grappled with Satan. When the temptations were ended, then the good angels came, 
lest the victory should seem to be gotten by their help and assistance. They were 
admitted to the triumph, but they were not admitted to the fight: they were not 
spectators only in the conflict (for the battle was certainly fought before God 
and angels), but partners in the triumph: they went away to give place to the combat, 
but they came visibly to congratulate the conqueror after the battle was fought 
and the victory gotten. Our Lord would alone foil the devil, and, when that was done, 
the angels came and ministered unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p15">(2.) Partly to show us that the going of the one is the coming 
of the other. When the devil is gone, the angels come. Certainly it is true on the 
contrary: <scripRef id="viii_1-p15.1" passage="1 Sam. xvi. 14" parsed="|1Sam|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.16.14">1 Sam. xvi. 14</scripRef>, ‘The Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil 
spirit from the Lord troubled him;’ and it is true in this sense, if we entertain 
the temptation, we banish the good angels from us: there is no place for the good 
angels till the tempter be repulsed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p16">[3.] Why now, and to what end, was this ministry?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p17">(1.) To put honour on the Redeemer, who is the head and lord of 
the angels: <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.1" passage="Eph. i. 20" parsed="|Eph|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.20">Eph. i. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:21" id="viii_1-p17.2" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">21</scripRef>, ‘He hath set him at his own right hand <pb n="325" id="viii_1-Page_325" />in the heavenly places, far above all principalities and powers, 
&amp;c., and gave him to be the head over all things to the church.’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.3" passage="So 1" parsed="|Song|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1">So 1</scripRef> Pet. iii. 
22, ‘Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels, and authorities, 
and powers, being made subject to him.’ Christ, not only as God, but as mediator, 
hath all of them subject to him: <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.4" passage="Heb. i. 6" parsed="|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.6">Heb. i. 6</scripRef>, ‘And unto the Son he saith, Let all 
the angels of God worship him.’ They, as subjects and servants, are bound to obey 
him. Therefore, on all occasions they attend on Christ; at his birth: <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.5" passage="Luke ii. 13" parsed="|Luke|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.13">Luke ii. 
13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:14" id="viii_1-p17.6" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">14</scripRef>, ‘A multitude of the heavenly host praised God, saying, Glory be to God on 
high, on earth peace, good will towards men.’ Now, in his temptations, ‘The angels 
came and ministered unto him.’ At his passion: <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.7" passage="Luke xxii. 43" parsed="|Luke|22|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43">Luke xxii. 43</scripRef>, ‘There appeared 
to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him.’ At his resurrection, ‘An angel 
rolled away the stone from the grave,’ and attested the truth of it, <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.8" passage="Mat. xxviii. 2" parsed="|Matt|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.2">Mat. xxviii. 
2</scripRef>. At his ascension, the angels declared the manner of his going to heaven, and 
return to judgment, <scripRef id="viii_1-p17.9" passage="Acts i. 10" parsed="|Acts|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.10">Acts i. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 1:11" id="viii_1-p17.10" parsed="|Acts|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.11">11</scripRef>. So now they come to attend Christ, as subjects 
on their prince, to tender their service and homage to him, and receive his commands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p18">(2.) For his consolation, inward and outward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p19"><i>First</i>, Inward, as messengers sent from God; and so their coming 
was a token of God’s special love and favour to him, and care over him. The devil 
had mentioned in one of his temptations, ‘He shall give his angels charge over 
thee.’ This is a truth, and in due time to be verified; not at Satan’s instance, 
but when God pleased. Therefore it was a comfort to Christ to have solemn messengers 
sent from heaven to applaud his triumph.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p20"><i>Secondly</i>, Outward, they were sent to serve him, either to convey 
him back from the mountain, where Satan had set him, or to bring him food, as they 
did to Elijah: <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.1" passage="1 Kings xix. 5" parsed="|1Kgs|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.5">1 Kings xix. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Kings 19:6" id="viii_1-p20.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.6">6</scripRef>, ‘And as he lay and slept under a juniper-tree, 
behold then an angel touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat. And he looked, 
and behold there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head: and he did eat and drink, and laid him down again.’ 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_1-p20.3">Διακονεῖν</span>, the word here used, 
is often taken in that sense in the New Testament: <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.4" passage="Mat. viii. 15" parsed="|Matt|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.15">Mat. viii. 15</scripRef>, ‘She arose and 
ministered unto them.’ that is, served them at meat. So <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.5" passage="Mat. xxv. 44" parsed="|Matt|25|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.44">Mat. xxv. 44</scripRef>, ‘When saw 
we thee an hungered, &amp;c., and did not minister unto thee?’ The name of <i>deacons</i> 
is derived hence, as they ‘served tables.’ or provided meat for the poor, <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.6" passage="Acts vi. 2" parsed="|Acts|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.2">Acts vi. 
2</scripRef>. So <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.7" passage="Luke x. 40" parsed="|Luke|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.40">Luke x. 40</scripRef>, ‘My sister hath left me, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_1-p20.8">διακανεῖν</span>, to serve alone.’ meaning, 
to prepare provisions for the family: so <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.9" passage="Luke xvii. 8" parsed="|Luke|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.8">Luke xvii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Gird thyself and serve 
me.’ that is, at the table: again, <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.10" passage="Luke xxii. 27" parsed="|Luke|22|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.27">Luke xxii. 27</scripRef>, ‘Whether is greater, he that 
sits at meat, or he that serveth?’ or ministereth. So <scripRef id="viii_1-p20.11" passage="John xii. 2" parsed="|John|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.2">John xii. 2</scripRef>: ‘They made 
a supper, and Martha served, but Lazarus was one of those that sat at the table 
with him.’ Thus the angels ministered unto Christ. This sort of ministry agreeth 
with what was said of his hunger, which was the occasion of Satan’s temptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p21">Secondly, The observations. As Christ is a pattern of all those 
providences which are dispensed to the people of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p22"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That the days of God’s people’s conflicts and trials 
will not always last.</p>
<pb n="326" id="viii_1-Page_326" />
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p23">There are alternative changes and vicissitudes in their condition 
upon earth; sometimes they are vexed with the coming of the tempter, and then encouraged 
and cheered by the presence of angels; after storms come days of joy and gladness,—‘the devil departeth, and the angels came and ministered to him:’ So <scripRef id="viii_1-p23.1" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 19" parsed="|Ps|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.19">Ps. xxxiv. 
19</scripRef>, ‘Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth him out 
of them all.’ Here is their present conflict and their final conquest. Look on a 
Christian on his dark side, and there are afflictions, and afflictions many for 
number and kind; look on his luminous part, and there is the Lord to take care 
of him, to deliver him; and the deliverance is complete,—‘the Lord delivereth 
him out of them all.’ God will put an end to their conflict sooner or later; sometimes 
visibly in this life, or if he doth not deliver them till death, or from death, 
he will deliver them by death; then he delivereth them from all sin and misery 
at once, for death is theirs. The reasons are these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p24">1. God considereth what will become himself, his pity and fidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p25">[1]. His own pity and mercy: <scripRef id="viii_1-p25.1" passage="James v. 11" parsed="|Jas|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.11">James v. 11</scripRef>, ‘Ye have heard of the 
patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord, that the Lord is very pitiful, 
and of tender mercy.’ God will give an happy end to our conflicts and trials, as 
he did to Job, that he may be known to be a God pitiful and merciful: Job is set 
up as a public visible instance and monument of God’s tender mercy. We must not 
measure our afflictions by the smart, but the end of them; what the merciful God 
will do at length: the beginning is from Satan, but the end from the Lord. If we 
look to the beginning, we draw an ill picture of God in our minds, as if he were 
harsh, severe, and cruel to his creatures, yea, to his best servants; but in the 
end we find him very tender of his people, and that sense hath made lies of God. 
At the very time when we think God hath forgotten us, he is ready to hear and to 
remove the trouble: <scripRef id="viii_1-p25.2" passage="Ps. xxxi. 22" parsed="|Ps|31|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.22">Ps. xxxi. 22</scripRef>, ‘I said in my haste, I am cut off; nevertheless 
thou heardest the voice of my supplications.’ The Son of God was hungry, transported 
and carried to and fro by the devil, from the pinnacle of the temple to a high 
mountain, tempted by a blasphemous suggestion to fall down and worship the impure 
spirit; but at length ‘the devil leaveth him, and the angels came and 
ministered to him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p26">[2.] His fidelity, which will not permit him to suffer you to 
be tempted above measure. We do not stand to the devil’s courtesy, to tempt us as 
long as he list, but are in the hands of the faithful God: <scripRef id="viii_1-p26.1" passage="1 Cor. x. 13" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>, ‘There 
hath no temptation taken you but what is common to man: but God is faithful, who 
will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation 
also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.’ What a heap of consolations 
are there in that one place as—(1.) That temptations are but ordinary and to be 
looked for: there is no <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_1-p26.2">πειρασμὸς</span>, but it is 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_1-p26.3">ἀνθρώπινος</span>, <i>incident to human nature</i>; it hath nothing extraordinary in it. If the Son of God in human nature was not 
exempted, why should we expect a privilege apart to ourselves, not common to others? (2.) That God’s conduct is gentle; he inflicteth nothing and permiteth nothing 
to be inflicted upon you beyond measure, and above strength; but, as Jacob drove 
as the little ones were able to bear, so God proportioneth trials to our strength. 
Before you have final deliverance, <pb n="327" id="viii_1-Page_327" />you shall have present support. (3.) That he will, together 
with the temptation, give <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_1-p26.4">ἔκβασιν</span>, <i>a passage out</i>, a way to escape. And all this 
is assured to us by his faithfulness; the conflict shall be tolerable when it 
is at the highest, and the end comfortable. God doth bridle the malice and hatred 
of Satan and his instruments; he hath taken an obligation upon himself to do so, 
that he may omit no part of his care towards us. A good man will not overburden 
his beast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p27">2. The Lord considereth also our frailty, both with respect to 
natural and spiritual strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p28">[1.] Natural strength. The Psalmist telleth us, that ‘He will 
not always chide, and keep his anger for ever,’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p28.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 9" parsed="|Ps|103|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.9">Ps. ciii. 9</scripRef>. Why? One reason is, 
that ‘He knoweth our frame, and remembereth we are dust.’ <scripRef passage="Ps 103:14" id="viii_1-p28.2" parsed="|Ps|103|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.14">ver. 14</scripRef>. He may express 
his just displeasure, and correct us for our sins for a while: but he taketh off 
his punishing hand again, because he knoweth we are soon apt to faint and fail, 
being but a little enlivened dust, of a weak constitution, not able to endure long 
troubles and vexations. Job pleadeth, <scripRef passage="Job 6:12" id="viii_1-p28.3" parsed="|Job|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.12">chap. vi. 12</scripRef>, ‘Is my strength the strength 
of stones? or is my flesh of brass?’ We have not strength to subsist under perpetual 
troubles, but are soon broken and subdued by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p29">[2.] With respect to spiritual strength, the best are subject 
to great infirmities, which oft betray us to sin, if our vexations be great and 
long: <scripRef id="viii_1-p29.1" passage="Ps. cxxv. 3" parsed="|Ps|125|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.125.3">Ps. cxxv. 3</scripRef>, ‘The rod of the wicked shall not rest on the lot of the righteous, 
lest the righteous put forth their hands to iniquity.’ The oppressions of wicked 
men shall not be so lasting and durable as that the temptations should be of too 
great force; this might shake the constancy of the best. He knoweth nothing in 
divinity that knoweth not that God worketh congruously, and attempereth his providence 
to our strength, and so will not only give an increase of internal grace, but lessen 
and abate the outward temptation; that his external government conduceth to the 
preservation of the saints, as well as his internal, by supporting their spirits 
with more liberal aids of grace. Therefore God will cause the temptation to cease 
when it is overpressing. But all must be left to his wisdom and holy methods.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p30">3. With respect to the devil and his instruments, to whose malice 
he sets bounds, who otherwise would know no measure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p31">[1.] For the devil, see <scripRef id="viii_1-p31.1" passage="Rev. ii. 10" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">Rev. ii. 10</scripRef>: ‘Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer. Behold! the devil shall cast some of you into prison, 
that you may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days.’ Mark how they are 
comforted against the persecution coming upon them: Partly because the cause was 
clearly God’s, for all this trouble was by the instigation of the devil, making 
use of his instruments;—<scripRef id="viii_1-p31.2" passage="Eph. ii. 2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>, he is called ‘the prince of the power of 
the air, the spirit that worketh in the children of disobedience:’ Partly because 
the persecution raised would not be universal—some of you, not all—and those not 
persecuted unto the death, but only cast into prison: Partly from the end, that 
they should be tried it was not penal or castigatory, but probatory;—the devil 
would destroy you, but God would suffer you only to be tried, so that they should 
come forth like the three children out of the furnace, without singeing of their 
garments, or like Daniel out of the lions’ den, without a scratch or maim, or as 
Christ here—the devil got not one jot of <pb n="328" id="viii_1-Page_328" />ground upon him: Partly from the duration, ten days—that is, 
in prophetical account, ten years, reckoning each day for a year: <scripRef id="viii_1-p31.3" passage="Num. xiv. 34" parsed="|Num|14|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.34">Num. xiv. 34</scripRef>. 
It was not long; the saddest afflictions will have an end. All which showeth how 
God bridleth and moderateth the rage of Satan, and his evil influence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p32">[2.] For his instruments, God saith, <scripRef id="viii_1-p32.1" passage="Zech. i. 15" parsed="|Zech|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.15">Zech. i. 15</scripRef>, ‘I am very 
sorely displeased with the heathen that were at ease; for I was but a little displeased, 
and they helped forward the affliction.’ The instruments of God’s chastisements 
lay on without mercy, and being of cruel minds and destructive intentions, which 
are heightened in them by Satan, are severe executioners of God’s wrath; and if 
God did not restrain them by the invisible chains of his providence, we should never 
see good day more. Well, then, you see the reasons why the children of God, though 
they have many troubles and conflicts, yet they are not everlasting troubles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p33">Use of instruction to the people of God. It teacheth them three 
lessons—comfort, patience, obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p34">1. Comfort and encouragement to them that are under a gloomy day. 
This will not always last. He may try you for a while, and you may be under great 
conflicts, and wants, and difficulties, as he tried the woman of Canaan with discouraging 
answers; but at last, ‘Woman, great is thy faith; be it unto thee even as thou 
wilt,’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p34.1" passage="Mat. xv. 28" parsed="|Matt|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.28">Mat. xv. 28</scripRef>. He tried his disciples when he meant to feed the multitude: 
<scripRef id="viii_1-p34.2" passage="John vi. 5" parsed="|John|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.5">John vi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 6:6" id="viii_1-p34.3" parsed="|John|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Whence shall we buy bread that all these may eat? This he said to 
prove them, for he himself knew what he would do.’ A poor believer is tried, children 
increase, trading grows dead in hard times; how shall so many mouths be filled? He promiseth Abraham a numerous posterity, but for a great while he goeth childless. 
He promiseth David a kingdom, yet for a while he is fain to shift for his life, 
and skulk up and down in the wilderness. He intended to turn water into wine, but 
first all the store must be spent. He meaneth to revive the hearts of his contrite 
ones, but for a while they lie under great doubts and fears. Moses’ hand must be 
made leprous before it wrought miracles. Jesus loved Lazarus, and meant to recover 
him, but he must be dead first. But I must not run too far. There will be tedious 
conflicts and trials, but yet there is hope of deliverance: God is willing and God 
is able. He is willing, because he is sufficiently inclined to it by the grace 
and favour that he beareth his people: <scripRef id="viii_1-p34.4" passage="Ps. cxlix. 4" parsed="|Ps|149|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.149.4">Ps. cxlix. 4</scripRef>, ‘The Lord taketh pleasure 
in his people; he will beautify the meek with salvation.’ The Lord loveth their 
persons, and he loveth their prosperity and happiness: <scripRef id="viii_1-p34.5" passage="Ps. xxxv. 27" parsed="|Ps|35|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.27">Ps. xxxv. 27</scripRef>, ‘He hath 
pleasure in the prosperity of his servants.’ He is able either as to wisdom or power. 
Wisdom: 2 Pet. ii. 7, ‘The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation.’ 
Many times we know not which way, but God knoweth; he is never at a loss. Then 
for his power: power hath a twofold notion, of authority and might. He hath authority 
enough. The sovereign dominion of God is a great prop to our faith. All things in 
the world are at his disposal to use them for his own glory: <scripRef id="viii_1-p34.6" passage="Ps. xliv. 4" parsed="|Ps|44|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.4">Ps. xliv. 4</scripRef>, ‘Command 
deliverances for Jacob.’ Angels, devils, men, the hearts of the greatest men, are 
all at his command. He hath might and strength: <scripRef passage="Dan 3:17" id="viii_1-p34.7" parsed="|Dan|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.17">Dan. iii. <pb n="329" id="viii_1-Page_329" />17</scripRef>, ‘Our God, whom we serve, is able to deliver us,’ and what 
then can let?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p35">2. Patience: we must be contented, with the Son of God, to tarry 
his leisure, and undergo our course of trial, as Christ patiently continued, till 
enough was done to instruct the Church: <scripRef id="viii_1-p35.1" passage="Isa. xxviii. 16" parsed="|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.16">Isa. xxviii. 16</scripRef>, ‘He that believeth will 
not make haste.’ The people of God miscarry in their haste: <scripRef id="viii_1-p35.2" passage="Ps. xxxi. 22" parsed="|Ps|31|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.22">Ps. xxxi. 22</scripRef>, ‘I said 
in my haste, I am cut off, but thou heardest the voice of my supplication:’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p35.3" passage="Ps. cxvi. 11" parsed="|Ps|116|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.11">Ps. 
cxvi. 11</scripRef>, ‘I said in my haste, All men are liars;’ even Samuel and all the prophets 
who had assured him of the kingdom. It will come in the best time when it cometh 
in God’s time, neither too soon nor too late; it will come sooner than your enemies 
would have it, sooner than second causes seem to promise, sooner than you deserve, 
soon enough to discover the glory of God to you: <scripRef id="viii_1-p35.4" passage="Ps. xl. 1" parsed="|Ps|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.1">Ps. xl. 1</scripRef>, ‘I waited patiently 
for the Lord, and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry.’ God will not fail a waiting soul; his delay is no denial, nor a sign of want of love to you: <scripRef id="viii_1-p35.5" passage="John xi. 5" parsed="|John|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5">John xi. 5</scripRef>, 
‘Jesus loved Lazarus;’ and yet, <scripRef passage="Jn 11:6" id="viii_1-p35.6" parsed="|John|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.6">ver. 6</scripRef>, ‘When he had heard that he was sick, 
he abode two days still in the same place where he was.’ It may come sooner than 
you expect: <scripRef id="viii_1-p35.7" passage="Ps. xciv. 18" parsed="|Ps|94|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.18">Ps. xciv. 18</scripRef>, ‘When I said, My foot slippeth, thy mercy, O Lord, held 
me up.’ David was apt to think all was gone, help would never come more to him, 
and in that very season God delivered him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p36">3. Obedience: the son of God submitted to the Holy Spirit while 
the impure spirit tempted him. If you would look for a ceasing of the conflict, 
do as he did, carry it humbly, fruitfully, faithfully to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p37">[1.] Humble carriage will become you under your conflicts: <scripRef id="viii_1-p37.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 6" parsed="|1Pet|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.6">1 
Pet. v. 6</scripRef>, ‘Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may 
exalt you in due time.’ The stubbornness of the child maketh his correction double 
to what it otherwise would be. The more submissive you are, the more the cross hath 
its effect; whether you will or no, you must passively submit to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p38">[2.] Carry it fruitfully, otherwise you obstruct the kindness 
of the Lord. He proveth us, that we may be fruitful: <scripRef id="viii_1-p38.1" passage="John xv. 2" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2">John xv. 2</scripRef>, ‘Every branch 
in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit 
he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.’ The rod hath done its work when 
it maketh us more holy; then the comfortable days come: <scripRef id="viii_1-p38.2" passage="Heb. xii. 11" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Heb. xii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Now no chastening 
for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless afterward it yieldeth 
the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.’ Righteousness 
brings peace along with it, inward and outward. This maketh amends for the trouble. 
Then God beginneth to take it off.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p39">[3.] Carry it faithfully to God, still opposing sin and Satan; for the more you give way to Satan, the more you are troubled with him, and your 
misery is increased, not lessened. But if you repel his temptations, he is discouraged: 
<scripRef id="viii_1-p39.1" passage="Eph. iv. 27" parsed="|Eph|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.27">Eph. iv. 27</scripRef>, ‘Neither give place to the devil.’ The devil watcheth for a door 
to enter and take possession of your hearts, that he may exercise his former 
tyranny. If he gaineth any ground, he makes fearful havoc in the soul, and 
weakeneth not only our comfort but our grace. Therefore imitate Christ’s 
resolution and resistance here. But this will deserve a point by itself. 
Therefore:</p>
<pb n="330" id="viii_1-Page_330" />
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p40"><i>Doct</i>. 2. When the devil is thoroughly and resolutely resisted, 
he departeth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p41">As here, when the adversary was put to the foil, he went his way. 
Therefore this is often pressed upon us in scripture: <scripRef id="viii_1-p41.1" passage="James iv. 7" parsed="|Jas|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.7">James iv. 7</scripRef>, ‘Resist the 
devil and he will flee from you.’ If you resist his suggestions to malice, envy, 
and strife, he is discouraged; so <scripRef id="viii_1-p41.2" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Whom resist, stedfast in the faith.’ 
We must not fly nor yield to him in the least, but stoutly and peremptorily resist 
him in all his temptations. If you stand your ground, Satan falleth. In this spiritual 
conflict Satan hath only weapons offensive, cunning wiles, and fiery darts, none 
defensive; a believer hath weapons both offensive and defensive, sword and shield, 
&amp;c.; therefore our safety lieth in resisting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p42">About which is to be considered:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p43">1. What kind of resistance this must be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p44">2. Arguments to persuade and enforce it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p45">3. What graces enable us in this resistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p46">1. For the kind of 
resistance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p47">[1.] It must not be faint and cold. Some kind of resistance may 
be made by general and common graces; the light of nature will rise up in defiance 
of many sins, especially at first, before men have sinned away natural light; or 
else the resistance at least is in some cold way. But it must be earnest and vehement, 
as against the enemy of God and our souls. Paul’s resistance in his conflicts was 
with serious dislikes and deep groans: <scripRef id="viii_1-p47.1" passage="Rom. vii. 9" parsed="|Rom|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.9">Rom. vii. 9</scripRef>, ‘The good that I would I 
do not, but the evil which I would not, that I do;’ and <scripRef passage="Rom 7:24" id="viii_1-p47.2" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">ver. 24</scripRef>, ‘Oh wretched 
man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?’ In apparent 
cases a detestation and vehement indignation is enough,—‘Get thee behind me, Satan!’ in other cases there need strong arguments and considerations, that the temptation 
may not stick when the tempter is gone, as the smutch remaineth of a candle stuck 
against a stone wall. When Eve speaketh faintly and coldly, the devil reneweth the 
assault with the more violence: <scripRef id="viii_1-p47.3" passage="Gen. iii. 3" parsed="|Gen|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.3">Gen. iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall 
ye touch it, lest ye die.’ As to the restraint, she speaketh warmly, and with some 
impatience of resentment, ‘not eat’ ‘nor touch,’ —in the commination too coldly, 
‘lest ye die.’ when God had said, ‘ye shall <i>surely</i> die.’ A faint denial is a kind 
of grant; therefore slight Satan’s assaults with indignation. Though the dog barketh 
the traveller passeth on. Satan cannot endure contempt. At other times argue for 
God stoutly; thy soul and eternal concernments are in danger. No worldly concernment 
ought to go so near to us as that which concerneth our eternal good and the salvation 
of our souls. What would the devil have from thee but thy soul, and its precious 
enjoyments, peace of conscience, hope of everlasting life? What doth he bid?—worldly 
vanities. As the merchant putteth up his wares with indignation when the chapman 
biddeth an unworthy price.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p48">[2.] It must be a thorough resistance of all sin, ‘take the little 
foxes,’ dash ‘Babylon’s brats against the stones.’ Lesser sticks set the great ones 
on fire. The devil cannot hope to prevail for great things presently. At first it 
is, ‘Hath God said?’ and then, ‘Ye shall not <pb n="331" id="viii_1-Page_331" />surely die.’ The approaches of Satan to the soul are gradual, 
he asketh a little, it is no great matter. Consider the evil of a temptation is 
better kept out than gotten out. Many think to stop after they have yielded a little; but when the stone at the top of a hill begins to roll downward, it is hard to 
stay it, and you cannot say how far you shall go. ‘I’ll yield but once,’ saith 
a deceived heart; ‘I’ll yield but a little, and never yield again.’ The devil 
will carry thee further and further, till he hath not left any tenderness in thy 
conscience. Some that thought to venture but a shilling, by the witchery of gaming 
have played away all; so some have sinned away all principles of conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p49">[3.] It must not be for a while, but continued; not only to stand 
out against the first assault, but a long siege. What Satan cannot gain by argument 
he seeketh to gain by importunity; but ‘resist him, stedfast in the faith,’ as 
his instrument spake to Joseph, ‘day by day.’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p49.1" passage="Gen. xxxix. 10" parsed="|Gen|39|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.10">Gen. xxxix. 10</scripRef>. Our thoughts by time 
are more reconciled to evil. Now we must keep up our zeal to the last. To yield 
at last is to lose the glory of the conflict. Therefore rate away the importunate 
suitor, as Christ doth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p50">2. Arguments to persuade it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p51">[1.] Because he cannot overcome you without your own consent. 
The wicked are ‘taken captive by him at his will and pleasure.’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p51.1" passage="2 Tim. ii. 26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. ii. 26</scripRef>, because 
they yield themselves to his temptations; like the young man, <scripRef id="viii_1-p51.2" passage="Prov. vii. 22" parsed="|Prov|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.7.22">Prov. vii. 22</scripRef>, ‘He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, and as a fool to 
the correction of the stocks.’ There is a consent, or, at least, there is not a powerful 
dissent. Satan’s power lieth not in a constraining efficacy, but persuasive allurement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p52">[2.] The sweetness of victory will recompense the trouble of resistance. It is much more pleasing to deny a temptation than to yield to it; the pleasure 
of sin is short-lived, but the pleasure of self-denial is eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p53">[3.] Grace, the more it is tried and exercised, the more it is 
evidenced to be right and sincere: <scripRef id="viii_1-p53.1" passage="Rom. v. 3-5" parsed="|Rom|5|3|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.3-Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 3-5</scripRef>, ‘Knowing that tribulation worketh 
patience, and patience experience, and experience hope, and hope maketh not ashamed, 
because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost, which is 
given to us.’ It is a comfortable thing to know that we are of the truth, and to 
be able to assure our hearts before God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p54">[4.] Grace is strengthened when it hath stood out against a trial; as a tree shaken with fierce winds is more fruitful, its roots being loosened. 
Satan is a loser and you a gainer by temptations wherein you have approved your 
fidelity to God; as a man holdeth a stick the faster when another seeketh to wrest 
it out of his hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p55">[5.] The more we resist Satan, the greater will our reward be: <scripRef id="viii_1-p55.1" passage="2 Tim. iv. 7" parsed="|2Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.7">2 Tim. iv. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. 4:8" id="viii_1-p55.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">8</scripRef>, 
‘I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness.’ 
The danger of the battle will increase the joy of the victory, as the dangers of 
the way make home the sweeter. There will a time come when he that is now a 
soldier will be a conqueror: <scripRef id="viii_1-p55.3" passage="Rom. xvi. 20" parsed="|Rom|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.20">Rom. xvi. 20</scripRef>, ‘The God of peace shall bruise Satan 
under your feet shortly.’</p>
<pb n="332" id="viii_1-Page_332" />
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p56">[6.] Where Satan gets possession, after he seemeth to be cast 
out, he returneth with the more violence, and tyranniseth the more: <scripRef id="viii_1-p56.1" passage="Mat. xii. 45" parsed="|Matt|12|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.45">Mat. xii. 45</scripRef>, 
‘Then goeth he and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, 
and they enter in, and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than 
the first.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p57">[7.] The Lord’s grace is promised to him that resisteth. God keepeth 
us from the evil one, but it is by our watchfulness and resistance; his power maketh 
it effectual. We are to strive against sin and keep ourselves, and God keepeth us 
by making our keeping effectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p58">3. What are the graces that enable us in this resistance? I answer, 
the three fundamental graces, faith, hope, and love, so the spiritual armour is 
represented: <scripRef id="viii_1-p58.1" passage="1 Thes. v. 8" parsed="|1Thess|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.8">1 Thes. v. 8</scripRef>, ‘But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting 
on the breastplate of faith and love, and for an helmet the hope of salvation.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p59">[1.] A strong faith: <scripRef id="viii_1-p59.1" passage="1 Pet. v. 9" parsed="|1Pet|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.9">1 Pet. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Whom resist, stedfast in 
the faith.’ This is, in the general, a sound belief of eternity, or a deep sense 
of the world to come: when we believe the gospel with an assent so strong as constantly 
to adhere to the duties prescribed, and to venture all upon the hopes offered therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p60">[2.] A fervent love, arising out of the sense of our obligations 
to God, that we do with all readiness of mind set ourselves to do his will, levelling 
and directing our actions to his glory. ‘Love is strong as death, and many waters 
cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it,’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p60.1" passage="Cant. viii. 6" parsed="|Song|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.6">Cant. viii. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Cant 8:7" id="viii_1-p60.2" parsed="|Song|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.7">7</scripRef>. This love 
will neither be bribed nor frightened from Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p61">[3.] A lively hope, that doth so long and wait for glory to come, 
that present things do not greatly move us, either delights: <scripRef id="viii_1-p61.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 8" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>, ‘Whom 
having not seen ye love, in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and full of glory;’ or the terrors of sense: <scripRef id="viii_1-p61.2" passage="Rom. viii. 18" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. 
viii. 18</scripRef>, ‘For I reckon that the sufferings of this life are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p62"><i>Doct</i>. 3. That those that come out of eminent conflicts are usually 
delivered by God in a glorious manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p63">Christ was a pattern of this: ‘The devil leaveth him, and behold 
angels came and ministered unto him.’ When God delivered his people, after a long 
captivity, he delivered them with glory, and some kind of triumph, when he turned 
the Egyptian captivity: ‘They borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver and jewels 
of gold and raiment. And the Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, 
so that they lent unto them such things as they required; and they spoiled the 
Egyptians,’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p63.1" passage="Exod. xii. 35" parsed="|Exod|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.35">Exod. xii. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 12:36" id="viii_1-p63.2" parsed="|Exod|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.36">36</scripRef>. So, in the Babylonian captivity, Cyrus chargeth 
his subjects, in the place where the Jews remain, to furnish them with all things 
necessary for their journey: <scripRef id="viii_1-p63.3" passage="Ezek. i. 4" parsed="|Ezek|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.4">Ezek. i. 4</scripRef>, ‘And whosoever remaineth in any place, 
where he sojourneth, let the men of his place help him with silver, and with gold, 
and with goods, and with beasts, besides the freewill-offering for the house of 
God, that is in Jerusalem.’ So, in a private instance: <scripRef id="viii_1-p63.4" passage="Job xlii. 10" parsed="|Job|42|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.10">Job xlii. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 42:11" id="viii_1-p63.5" parsed="|Job|42|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.11">11</scripRef>, ‘And 
the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the 
Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before. Then came there unto him all his brethren, 
and all his <pb n="333" id="viii_1-Page_333" />sisters, and all they that had been of his 
acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his house, and they bemoaned 
him, and comforted him over all the evil that the Lord had brought upon him; 
every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an earring of gold.’ It 
is said, ‘The Lord turned the captivity of Job.’ because he had been delivered 
to Satan’s power till the Lord set him at liberty again, and then all his 
friends had compassion on him, even those that had despised him before relieved 
him. So <scripRef id="viii_1-p63.6" passage="Isa. lxi. 7" parsed="|Isa|61|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.7">Isa. lxi. 7</scripRef>, ‘For your shame you 
shall have double, and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion; therefore 
in their land they shall possess the double, ever lasting joy shall be unto them.’ 
They should have large and eminent honour, double honour for their shame, such a 
reparation would God make them for all the troubles and damages they had sustained. 
So, in an ordinary providence, God raiseth up comforters to his servants after all 
the injuries done them by Satan’s instruments. And so also in spirituals; the grief 
and trouble that cometh by temptation is recompensed with more abundant consolation 
after the conquest and victory; and God delighteth to put special marks of 
favour upon his people that have been faithful in an hour of trial. Now God doth 
this:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p64">1. To show the world the advantage of godliness, and close adhering to him in an hour of temptation: 
<scripRef id="viii_1-p64.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 56" parsed="|Ps|119|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.56">Ps. cxix. 56</scripRef>, ‘This I had, because I kept thy precepts.’ And <scripRef id="viii_1-p64.2" passage="Ps. lviii. 11" parsed="|Ps|58|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.11">Ps. lviii. 11</scripRef>, ‘So 
that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous, verily he is a 
God that judgeth in the earth.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p65">2. To check our diffidence and murmurings under trouble. Within 
a while and God’s children will see they have no cause to quarrel with God, or repent 
that they were in trouble. For sometimes God giveth not only a comfortable but a 
glorious issue. There is nothing lost by waiting on providence; though we abide 
the blows of Satan for a while, yet abide them; God is, it may be, preparing the 
greater mercy for you: <scripRef id="viii_1-p65.1" passage="Isa. xxv. 9" parsed="|Isa|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.9">Isa. xxv. 9</scripRef>, ‘And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this 
is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the Lord; we 
have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.’ Afflictions 
are sharp in their season, but the end is glorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p66"><i>Use</i>. Do not always reckon upon temporal felicity, refer that to 
God, but do as Jesus, who, in his sharp trials, <scripRef id="viii_1-p66.1" passage="Heb. xii. 2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:3" id="viii_1-p66.2" parsed="|Heb|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.3">3</scripRef>, ‘For the joy that 
was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God.’ There is a sure crown of life: <scripRef id="viii_1-p66.3" passage="James i. 12" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">James i. 12</scripRef>, ‘Blessed is the man that endureth temptation, for when he is tried, he shall receive 
the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.’ That is 
enough to content a Christian, the eternal reward is sure. In this world he 
shall receive with persecution an hundred-fold, but in the world to come eternal 
life: <scripRef id="viii_1-p66.4" passage="Mark x. 29" parsed="|Mark|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.29">Mark x. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 10:30" id="viii_1-p66.5" parsed="|Mark|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.30">30</scripRef>, ‘There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake and 
the gospel’s, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses, and 
brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions, 
and in the world to come eternal life.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p67"><i>Doct</i>. 4. That God maketh use of the ministry of angels in supporting and comforting his afflicted servants.</p>
<pb n="334" id="viii_1-Page_334" />
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p68">He did so to Christ, he doth so to the people of Christ. Partly 
for the defence and comfort of the godly: <scripRef id="viii_1-p68.1" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 7" parsed="|Ps|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.7">Ps. xxxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them;’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p68.2" passage="Heb. i. 14" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>, 
‘Are 
they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister to them who shall be the 
heirs of salvation?’ Their ministry is now invisible, but yet certain. And partly 
also for the terror of their enemies. When David had said, ‘The Lord hath chosen 
the hill of Sion to dwell in,’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p68.3" passage="Ps. lxviii. 16" parsed="|Ps|68|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.16">Ps. lxviii. 16</scripRef>, he adds, <scripRef passage="Ps 68:17" id="viii_1-p68.4" parsed="|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.17">ver. 17</scripRef>, ‘The chariots 
of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels;’ implying that no kingdom 
in the world hath such defence, and such potent and numerous armies as the church 
hath, and the kingdom of Christ. God hath fixed his residence there, and the angels 
serve him, and attend upon him; and he will be no less terrible to his foes in 
Sion, that oppose the gospel, than he showed himself in Sinai, when he gave the 
law. Where the king is there his attendants are; so where Christ is the courtiers 
of heaven take up their station. Now Christ is with his church to the end of the 
world, therefore these thousands of angels are there, ready to be employed by him. 
Now we may be sure of this ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p69">1. They delight in the preaching of the gospel, and the explication 
of the mysteries of godliness: <scripRef id="viii_1-p69.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 12" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. i. 12</scripRef>, ‘Which things the angels desire to 
look into;’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p69.2" passage="Eph. iii. 10" parsed="|Eph|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.10">Eph. iii. 10</scripRef>, ‘To the end that now, unto the principalities and 
powers in heavenly places, might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of 
God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p70">2. They delight in the holy conversation of the godly, as they 
are offended with all impurity, filthiness, and ungodliness. If good men be offended 
at the sins of the wicked, as ‘Lot’s righteous soul was vexed from day to day with 
their ungodly deeds,’ 2 Pet. ii. 8, much more are these holy spirits, especially 
when all things are irregularly carried in the worship of God: <scripRef id="viii_1-p70.1" passage="1 Cor. xi. 10" parsed="|1Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.10">1 Cor. xi. 10</scripRef>, ‘For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head, because of the 
angels;’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p70.2" passage="1 Tim. v. 21" parsed="|1Tim|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.21">1 Tim. v. 21</scripRef>, ‘I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the elect angels, that thou observe these things, without preferring one 
before another, doing nothing by partiality.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p71">3. They fight against the devil, and defend the godly in their 
extreme dangers. When the devil cometh into the church of God, like a wolf into 
the flock, they oppose and resist him. Therefore there is said to be war in heaven, 
that is, in the church, between Michael and his angels, and the devil and his angels: 
<scripRef id="viii_1-p71.1" passage="Rev. xii. 7" parsed="|Rev|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.7">Rev. xii. 7</scripRef>, 
‘And there was war in heaven, Michael and his angels fought against 
the dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels.’ In the highest heaven there is 
no war. In short, the angels and believers make one church, under one head, Christ; and at length shall both live together in the same place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p72">Why doth God make use of the ministry of angels? and how far?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p73">1. To manifest unto them the greatness and glory of his work in 
the recovering mankind, that their delight in the love and wisdom of God may be 
increased. All holy creatures delight in any manifestation of God, the angels more 
especially: <scripRef id="viii_1-p73.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 12" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. i. 12</scripRef>, ‘Which things the angels desire to look into;’ <scripRef id="viii_1-p73.2" passage="Eph. iii. 11" parsed="|Eph|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.11">Eph. 
iii. 11</scripRef>, ‘To the intent that now, unto the principalities and powers in heavenly 
places, may be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God.’ Though they themselves 
be not the parties interested, the spectators, not the guests; yet they <pb n="335" id="viii_1-Page_335" />are delighted in the glory of God, and are kindly affectionated 
to the salvation of lost men; and that they may have a nearer view of this mystery, 
God ‘gratifieth them by sending them often to attend upon the dispensation of the 
gospel, and to assist in it so far as is meet for creatures. They are present in 
our assemblies: see <scripRef id="viii_1-p73.3" passage="1 Cor. xi. 10" parsed="|1Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.10">1 Cor. xi. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:21" id="viii_1-p73.4" parsed="|1Tim|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.21">1 Tim. v. 21</scripRef>. They see who is negligent in his 
office, who hindereth the preaching of the gospel; they observe what is the success 
of it, and when it obtaineth its effect: <scripRef id="viii_1-p73.5" passage="Luke xv. 7" parsed="|Luke|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.7">Luke xv. 7</scripRef>, ‘There shall be joy in heaven 
over one sinner that repenteth.’ They are hereby more excited to praise and glorify 
God, and are careful to vouchsafe their attendance about the meanest that believe 
in him: <scripRef id="viii_1-p73.6" passage="Ps. xci. 11" parsed="|Ps|91|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.11">Ps. xci. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 91:12" id="viii_1-p73.7" parsed="|Ps|91|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.12">12</scripRef>, ‘He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy 
foot against a stone.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p74">2. To maintain a society and communion between all the parts of 
the family of God. When God gathered together the things in heaven and in earth, 
he brought all into subjection and dependence upon one common head, Jesus Christ: 
<scripRef id="viii_1-p74.1" passage="Eph. i. 10" parsed="|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.10">Eph. i. 10</scripRef>, ‘That in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he might gather 
together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on 
earth, even in him.’ Men by adoption, angels by transition, are taken into the family 
of Christ. Now there is some intercourse between the several parts thereof. Our 
goodness extendeth not to them, but is confined to the saints on earth, in whom 
should be our delight; yet their help may be useful to us, they being such excellent 
and glorious creatures; but we are forbidden to invoke them or trust in them. God 
doth employ them in the affairs of his people. Their help is not the fruit of our 
trust in them, but their obedience to God; and it is seen in frustrating the endeavours 
of Satan and his instruments, and other services wherein Christ employeth them. 
God showed this to Jacob in the vision of the ladder, which stood upon earth, and 
the top reached to heaven—a figure of the providence of God, especially in and about 
the gospel: <scripRef id="viii_1-p74.2" passage="John i. 51" parsed="|John|1|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.51">John i. 51</scripRef>, ‘Hereafter you shall see the heaven open, and the angels 
of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man;’ to carry on the work of 
the gospel, and to promote the glory and interest of Christ’s kingdom in the world. 
Thus far in the general we may be confident of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p75">3. To preserve his people from many dangers and casualties, which 
fall not within the foresight of man, God employeth ‘the watchers,’ as they are 
called in the Book of Daniel, <scripRef passage="Dan 4:13,17" id="viii_1-p75.1" parsed="|Dan|4|13|0|0;|Dan|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.13 Bible:Dan.4.17">chap. iv. 13, 17</scripRef>, for he is tender of his people, 
and doth all things by proper means. Now the angels having a larger foresight than 
we, they are appointed to be guardians. This they do according to God’s pleasure, preventing many dangers, which we could by no means foresee. They observe the devil 
in all his walks, and God useth them to prevent his sudden surprisals of his people, 
as instances are many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p76">4. Because they are witnesses of the obedience and fidelity of 
Christ’s disciples, and, so far as God permitteth, they cannot but assist them in 
their conflicts. Thus Paul, <scripRef id="viii_1-p76.1" passage="1 Cor. iv. 9" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">1 Cor. iv. 9</scripRef>: ‘We are made a spectacle unto the world, 
and to angels and to men.’ Now the angels, that are witnesses to their combats and 
sufferings, cannot but make report to God: <scripRef id="viii_1-p76.2" passage="Mat. xviii. 10" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Mat. xviii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Take heed that ye 
despise not one of <pb n="336" id="viii_1-Page_336" />these little ones, for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels 
do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.’ The angels which are 
appointed by God to be their guardians have their continual recourses, and returns 
to God’s glorious presence. Now, being so high in God’s favour, and having continual 
access to make their requests and complaints known to him, they will not be silent 
in the behalf of their fellow-servants, that either the trial may be lessened, or 
grace sufficient may be given to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p77">5. They do not only keep off hurt, but there are many blessings 
and benefits that we are partakers of by their ministry. As the angel of the Lord 
delivered Peter out of prison: <scripRef id="viii_1-p77.1" passage="Acts xii. 7" parsed="|Acts|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.7">Acts xii. 7</scripRef>, ‘And behold the angel of the Lord came 
upon him, and a light shined in the prison; and he smote Peter on the side, and 
raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly; and his chains fell off from his hands,’ 
&amp;c. But he doth not give thanks to the angel, but to God; <scripRef passage="Acts 12:11" id="viii_1-p77.2" parsed="|Acts|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.11">ver. 11</scripRef>, ‘Now I know 
of a surety that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me,’ &amp;c. He directeth 
it to God, not to the creature. The angels do us many favours; all the thanks we 
do them is that we do not offend them by our sins against God; other gratitude 
they expect not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p78">6. Their last office is at death and judgment. In death, to convey 
our souls to Christ: <scripRef id="viii_1-p78.1" passage="Luke xvi. 22" parsed="|Luke|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.22">Luke xvi. 22</scripRef>, ‘And it came to pass that the beggar died, 
and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom;’ that so we may enjoy our 
rest in heaven. In the last day they will gather the bodies of Christ’s redeemed 
ones from all parts of the world, after they have been resolved into dust, and mingled 
with the dust of other men, that every saint may have his own body again, wherein 
he hath obeyed and glorified God: <scripRef id="viii_1-p78.2" passage="Mat. xxiv. 31" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Mat. xxiv. 31</scripRef>, ‘And he shall send his angels with 
a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven to the other.’ That is, from all parts and quarters 
of the world, that their souls may return to their old beloved habitations, and 
then both in body and in soul they may be for ever with the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p79"><i>Use</i>. Now this is a great comfort to the church and people of God, 
when the powers and principalities on earth are employed against them, to consider 
what powers and principalities attend upon Christ. We serve such a master as hath 
authority over the holy angels, to employ them at his pleasure; and in their darkest 
condition his people feel the benefit of it. As the angel of the Lord appeared to 
Paul in a dreadful storm: <scripRef id="viii_1-p79.1" passage="Acts xxvii. 23" parsed="|Acts|27|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.23">Acts xxvii. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 27:24" id="viii_1-p79.2" parsed="|Acts|27|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.24">24</scripRef>, ‘There stood by me this night the 
angel of the Lord, whose I am, and whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul,’ &amp;c. So 
to Christ in his agonies: <scripRef id="viii_1-p79.3" passage="Luke xxii. 43" parsed="|Luke|22|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43">Luke xxii. 43</scripRef>, ‘There appeared an angel to him from 
heaven strengthening him.’ So against Satan, the good angels are ready to comfort 
us, as the evil angels are ready to trouble and tempt us. Let us then look to God, 
at whose direction they are sent to help and comfort us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_1-p80"><i>Doct</i>. 5. If God taketh away ordinary helps from us, he can supply 
us by means extraordinary, as he did Christ’s hunger by the ministry of angels. 
Therefore till God’s power be wasted there is no room for despair. We must not limit 
the Holy One of Israel to our ways and means, as they did: <scripRef id="viii_1-p80.1" passage="Ps. lxxviii. 41" parsed="|Ps|78|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.41">Ps. lxxviii. 41</scripRef>, ‘They turned back, and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel.’</p>
<pb n="337" id="viii_1-Page_337" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="The Transfiguration of Christ." prev="viii_1" next="i_5" id="vi_2">
<h1 id="vi_2-p0.1">THE TRANSFIGURATION OF CHRIST.</h1>

<div2 title="Sermon I. And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them into an high mountain apart. and,  It came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter, and John, and James, and went up into a mountain to pray." prev="vi_2" next="vi.ii" id="i_5">
<h2 id="i_5-p0.1">SERMON I.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="i_5-p1"><i>And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them into an high mountain apart</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:1" id="i_5-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1"><span class="sc" id="i_5-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 1</scripRef>; with,</p>
<p class="hang1" id="i_5-p2"><i>It came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, 
he took Peter, and John, and James, and went up into a mountain to pray</i>.—<scripRef passage="Lk 9:28" id="i_5-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28"><span class="sc" id="i_5-p2.2">Luke IX</span>. 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="i_5-p3">I MEAN to handle the transfiguration of Christ, which was:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p4">1. A solemn confirmation of his person and office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p5">2. A pledge of that glorious estate which is reserved for us in 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p6">1. It was a confirmation of his person and office, as appeareth 
<scripRef id="i_5-p6.1" passage="Mat. xvii. 5" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5">Mat. xvii. 5</scripRef>, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.’ 
So Peter, who was one present, urgeth it, 2 Pet. i. 16-18, ‘We have not followed 
cunningly-devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty. For he received from God 
the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent 
glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy mount.’ And John also: <scripRef id="i_5-p6.2" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John 
i. 14</scripRef>, ‘We beheld his glory, as the glory of the only-begotten of the Father.’ 
They were eye and ear witnesses, and therefore could affirm the certainty of this 
doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p7">2. It is a pledge of our glorious estate; for Christ’s body was 
adorned with heavenly glory, and he had spoken, <scripRef passage="Jn 16:27" id="i_5-p7.1" parsed="|John|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.27">chap. xvi. 27</scripRef>, of his coming in 
the glory of the Father; and now he gives his disciples a pledge and earnest of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p8">In this introduction four things are observable:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p9">1. The time: <i>after six days</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p10">2. The persons whom he takes with him: <i>Peter, James, and John</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p11">3. The place he brings them to: <i>into an high mountain apart</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p12">4. The preparative action: <i>he went up into a mountain to pray</i>.</p>
<pb n="338" id="i_5-Page_338" />
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p13">First, The time. The evangelist Luke saith, ‘about an eight days;’ Matthew and Mark, ‘after six days.’ The reconciliation is easy. Matthew and Mark 
spake of the space of time between the day of prediction, and the day of transfiguration 
exclusively; Luke includeth them both. The Jews called that flux of time between 
one Sabbath and another, eight days, including not only the intervening week, but 
both the Sabbaths. According to their custom Luke speaketh; Matthew of the time 
between.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p14">Secondly, The persons chosen to attend him in this action: ‘Peter, James, and John.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p15">1. Why <i>three</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p16">2. Why <i>those</i> three?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p17">1. Why three? So great an action as this was needed valuable 
testimony; for the law saith, ‘In the mouth of two or three witnesses everything 
shall be established,’ <scripRef id="i_5-p17.1" passage="Deut. xvii. 6" parsed="|Deut|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.6">Deut. xvii. 6</scripRef>. Now Christ would go to the utmost of the law, 
and would have, not two only, but three witnesses, as the apostle speaks 1 of three 
witnesses in heaven and three on earth, <scripRef id="i_5-p17.2" passage="1 John v. 7" parsed="|1John|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7">1 John v. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 John 5:8" id="i_5-p17.3" parsed="|1John|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.8">8</scripRef>; so here are three and three—three from heaven, God the Father, Moses, and Elias; and three from earth, Peter, 
James, and John.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p18">2. Why those three? Many give divers reasons. Peter had led the 
way to the rest in that notable confession of Christ, <scripRef id="i_5-p18.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 16" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16">Mat. xvi. 16</scripRef>, and is conceived 
to have some primacy for the orderly beginning of actions in the college of the 
apostles. James was the first apostle who shed his blood for Christ, <scripRef id="i_5-p18.2" passage="Acts xii. 2" parsed="|Acts|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.2">Acts xii. 2</scripRef>; and John was the most long-lived of them all, and so could the longer give testimony 
of those things which he heard and saw, till the church was well gathered and settled. 
Others give other reasons. But to leave conjectures, it is certain that these had 
many singular favours afforded them above the rest of the twelve, as appeareth partly 
in this, that Christ changed their names, calling Peter, Cephas, or a stone; and 
the other two Boanerges, sons of thunder, which was a token that Christ loved these 
more than the rest. Yea, among these, John was his bosom favourite, and therefore 
called often ‘the disciple whom Jesus loved.’ partly because he was in the whole 
course of his life more intimate with these than with the rest of the disciples. 
You shall see when he raised Jairus’s daughter from death to life, <scripRef id="i_5-p18.3" passage="Luke viii. 51" parsed="|Luke|8|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.51">Luke viii. 51</scripRef>, 
he suffered nobody to go in but Peter, James, and John, and the father and mother 
of the maiden. So these very persons were those who in Mount Olivet were conscious 
to his agonies: <scripRef id="i_5-p18.4" passage="Mat. xxvi. 27" parsed="|Matt|26|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.27">Mat. xxvi. 27</scripRef>, ‘He took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, 
and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.’ Now these who were to be conscious to 
his agonies are first in Mount Tabor beholders of his great majesty and glory, for 
their better encouragement and preparation for his and their own sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p19">Thirdly, The place: ‘He bringeth them into an high mountain 
apart.’ This mountain is supposed to be Tabor, though not named by the evangelists—a fit place both for height and secrecy, both which were necessary to the double 
action that was to be performed there, either his transfiguration or prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p20">1. To his transfiguration height and secrecy were necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p21">[1.] Height: This work required not only a mountain, but a high <pb n="339" id="i_5-Page_339" />mountain, for his transfiguration was a middle state between the 
infirmity of his flesh and the glory that he now possesseth. So the top of a very 
high mountain was chosen; it is as a middle place between heaven, the habitation 
of God, and earth, the habitation of men. Besides, since Moses and Elias were to 
appear in this action, and that with bodies above the state of those natural bodies 
which we have here below, it was more agreeable this should be done in a mountain 
than in the lower parts of the earth; yea, moreover, they were so nearer to heaven, 
to which they went back again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p22">[2.] Secrecy was necessary to his transfiguration, for Christ 
was about a business which he would not have presently to come abroad, and therefore 
it was to be confined to the knowledge of a few, who were to be called up from the 
rest into an high mountain: <scripRef passage="Mt 17:9" id="i_5-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, Jesus ‘charged them that they should tell the 
vision to no man till the Son of man was risen from the dead;’ and what was done 
before many will hardly be concealed. The due time for the general and public manifestation 
of the divine glory was not yet come, therefore he would not have it unseasonably 
divulged. And hereby he teacheth us modesty. Christ was crucified in the city before 
all, but transfigured in the mountain only before a few.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p23">2. The other action, of prayer, doth very well agree with height 
and secrecy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p24">[1.] For height: Though God heareth us everywhere, where soever 
we ‘lift up pure hands, without wrath and doubting,’ yet a mountain is not altogether 
disagreeable to this duty. It is good to be as near heaven as we can. I am sure 
it is good to get up the heart there. We have a freer prospect of heaven from a 
mountain, and may look up to those blessed regions where our God is; therefore 
Christ often chose a mountain to pray in, not only now, but at other times: <scripRef id="i_5-p24.1" passage="Mat. xiv. 23" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23">Mat. 
xiv. 23</scripRef>. Certainly when we pray we should turn our backs upon all earthly things, 
and have our hearts and minds carried up to him to whom our prayers are directed, 
and that place where he dwelleth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p25">[2] Secrecy is necessary for this duty, partly to avoid ostentation: <scripRef id="i_5-p25.1" passage="Mat. vi. 6" parsed="|Matt|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6">Mat. vi. 6</scripRef>, 
‘When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and shut thy doors.’ Public 
prayer must be performed before others, but not private, for fear of hypocrisy; 
so also to increase fervency. Secret prayers are usually most ardent. <i>
<span lang="LA" id="i_5-p25.2">Ille dolet 
verè qui sine teste dolet.</span></i> ‘My soul shall weep sore in secret places,’ <scripRef id="i_5-p25.3" passage="Jer. xiii. 17" parsed="|Jer|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.17">Jer. xiii. 
17</scripRef>. And Peter went out and wept bitterly,’ <scripRef id="i_5-p25.4" passage="Mat. xxvi. 75" parsed="|Matt|26|75|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.75">Mat. xxvi. 75</scripRef>. And Jacob wrestled with 
God alone, <scripRef id="i_5-p25.5" passage="Gen. xxxii. 24" parsed="|Gen|32|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.24">Gen. xxxii. 24</scripRef>. Frequency of objects draws away the mind, obstructeth 
our affections, abates the vehemency of our zeal, fills us with carnal thoughts; therefore Christ retireth 
himself and his three disciples, that being separated 
from all distractions, they might attend the prayer and the vision without interruption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p26">Fourthly, The preparative action. In Luke it is, ‘He went into 
a mountain to pray.’ Christ had two ends; he told his disciples the one, but concealeth 
the other.—He spake only of prayer, the more to hide the thing from the rest of 
the apostles, which would soon be evident enough to those whom he took along with 
him. Now this telleth us that every weighty business should be begun with <pb n="340" id="i_5-Page_340" />prayer. When we go about the performance of weighty and serious 
duties, we should withdraw ourselves from all occasions which may hinder us and 
distract us therein, as our Lord, being to give himself to prayer, goeth apart into 
a mountain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p27">In this introduction I shall only take notice of two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p28">1. The choice of his company.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p29">2. His preparative action: he prayed, and whilst he prayed he 
was transfigured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p30">1. Of the choice of his company: he took Peter, James, and John. 
That Christ doth not use all his servants alike familiarly in every thing, partly 
because he had his liberty; for in matters of free favour it is not acceptance 
of persons to pass by some and admit others no, not in the most necessary spiritual 
dispensations: <scripRef id="i_5-p30.1" passage="Mat. xi. 27" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mat. xi. 27</scripRef>, ‘All things are delivered to me of my Father, and 
no man knoweth the Son but the Father, and he to whomsoever the Father will reveal 
him.’ The plea of the Lord of the vineyard will ever hold firm and valid: <scripRef id="i_5-p30.2" passage="Mat. xx. 15" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15">Mat. 
xx. 15</scripRef>, ‘Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own?’ But this is a 
thing of another nature. The dispensing of his arbitrary respects, acceptance of 
persons in judgment, is a violation of justice, but not in matters of free favour, 
partly because he would consecrate and hallow spiritual friendship, and commend 
it to us by his own example; and, therefore, though he loved all his disciples, 
yet he chose out some for intimacy and special converse. These were <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_5-p30.3">ἐκλέκτων ἐκλεκτότεροι</span>, 
the flower of the apostles, either because, of their suitableness, 
he had a special inclination to them, or, for their sincerity and eminency in grace, 
he delighted in them more than in the rest. <i><span lang="LA" id="i_5-p30.4">Sicut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter, 
ita magis, ad magis</span></i>: if I love all that are godly, I love those most who are most 
godly. Now as Christ consecrated holy friendship in his own person, so was it exemplified 
in his disciples, for I find a great friendship between two of these mentioned in 
the text, John and Peter. You find them mostly together: <scripRef id="i_5-p30.5" passage="John xx. 2-4" parsed="|John|20|2|20|4" osisRef="Bible:John.20.2-John.20.4">John xx. 2-4</scripRef>, Mary Magdalene 
runneth and cometh to Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved; Peter 
went forth and the other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So <scripRef id="i_5-p30.6" passage="Acts iii. 1" parsed="|Acts|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.1">Acts iii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Now Peter and John went up together into the temple .at the hour of prayer:’ <scripRef id="i_5-p30.7" passage="John xxi. 7" parsed="|John|21|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.7">John 
xxi. 7</scripRef>, ‘The disciple whom Jesus loved said unto Peter, It is the Lord;’ and <scripRef id="i_5-p30.8" passage="John xxi. 21" parsed="|John|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.21">John 
xxi. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 21:22" id="i_5-p30.9" parsed="|John|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.22">22</scripRef>, ‘Peter, seeing the disciple whom Jesus loved, said, Lord, and what 
shall this man do?’ as willing to know the future state of his friend. So <scripRef id="i_5-p30.10" passage="Acts viii. 14" parsed="|Acts|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.14">Acts 
viii. 14</scripRef>, Peter and John go to Samaria to confirm the disciples. See <scripRef id="i_5-p30.11" passage="John xviii. 15" parsed="|John|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.15">John xviii. 
15</scripRef>, ‘And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple, and that other 
disciple was known unto the high priest,’ meaning himself. So that in these and 
other places you still find Peter and John together as very near and fast friends: 
they always keep together, possibly for spiritual assistance; for Peter was of 
an hot temper, John the disciple of love; Peter hasty and of a military valour, 
John all for lenity and peace. Well, then, though we ought to seek peace with all 
men as much as is possible, <scripRef id="i_5-p30.12" passage="Rom. xii. 18" parsed="|Rom|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.18">Rom. xii. 18</scripRef>, and there should be special concord and 
communion with all Christians—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_5-p30.13">Φιλαδελφία</span> riseth higher than 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_5-p30.14">Αγάπη</span>, 2 Pet. i. 7—yet friendship and inward conversation should only be with a few, <pb n="341" id="i_5-Page_341" />such as may be helps to us in godliness, and may promote our mutual 
good, temporal and spiritual. So did Christ, who had twelve disciples, single out 
three of them for greatest intimacy; and so did Peter, who, though he had eleven 
colleagues, and held concord with all, yet his intimate friendship was with John, 
the disciple whom Jesus loved. It is good to hold friendship with those who are 
beloved of God, and one who, by his love and lenity, might cool his heats and abate 
his hasty fervours, which were so natural to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p31">Now, having so fair an occasion, I shall treat of spiritual friend 
ship, for an heavenly, faithful friend is one of the greatest treasures upon earth. 
A friend is valuable in secular matters, much more a spiritual friend: <scripRef id="i_5-p31.1" passage="Prov. xxvii. 17" parsed="|Prov|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.17">Prov. xxvii. 
17</scripRef>, ‘As iron sharpeneth iron, so doth the countenance of a man his friend,’ —that 
is, when he is dull his friend setteth an edge upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p32">[1.] Friendship is necessary for every one that would live in 
the world, because man is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_5-p32.1">ζῶον πολιτικὸν</span>, a sociable creature. Man was not made 
to live alone, but in company with others for mutual society and friendship; and 
they that fly all company and live to and by themselves are counted inhuman: <scripRef id="i_5-p32.2" passage="Eccles. iv. 9-12" parsed="|Eccl|4|9|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.9-Eccl.4.12">Eccles. 
iv. 9-12</scripRef>, ‘Two are better than one, for if they fall, the one will lift up his 
fellow; but woe to him that is alone when he falleth, for he hath not another to 
lift him up. Again, if two lie together, they have heat; but how can one be warm 
if he lie alone? And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him.’ Thus 
far Solomon. The Egyptians in their hieroglyphics expressed the unprofitableness 
of a solitary man by a single millstone, which alone grindeth no meal, but with 
its fellow is very serviceable for that purpose. The Lord appointed mankind to live 
in society, that they might be mutually helpful to one another. Surely God never 
made them to live in deserts; the wild beasts love to go alone, but the tame in 
flocks and herds. The Lord doth give variety of gifts to the sons of men; to all 
some, but to none all, that one might stand in need of another, and make use of 
one another; and the subordination of one gift to another is the great means of 
upholding the world. Man is weak and insufficient to himself, and wanting the help 
of others, needeth society, and is inclined to it by the bent of his nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p33">[2.] Though man affecteth society, yet in our company we must 
use choice, and the good must converse with the good, for these reasons:</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p34">(1.) Partly because like doth best sort with like. Friendship 
is founded in suitableness and maintained by it—<i><span lang="LA" id="i_5-p34.1">eadem velle et nolle</span></i>, to will and 
nill the same things, breedeth an harmony of minds; the godly will have special 
love to the godly, and they that fear God will be companions of them that fear him, 
<scripRef id="i_5-p34.2" passage="Ps. cxix. 63" parsed="|Ps|119|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.63">Ps. cxix. 63</scripRef>; they must needs be more dear and precious to them than others, as 
a wicked man easily smelleth out a fit companion for him: <scripRef id="i_5-p34.3" passage="Ps. 1" parsed="|Ps|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1">Ps. 1</scripRef>. 18, ‘When thou 
sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers.’ 
Like will to like; every man showeth his temper in his company. The fowls of heaven 
flock together according to their several kinds; ye shall not see doves flocking 
with the ravens, nor diverse kinds intermixed. Men that delight in excess of drink 
choose company <pb n="342" id="i_5-Page_342" />suitable to their brutish humour; those that delight in gaming 
choose such as make no conscience of their time, or have no care of their souls. 
That which every one is taken withal he loveth to do with his friends, therefore 
they that love God delight in those that love him, those that are most apt to stir 
them up to the remembrance of everlasting things and the preparation necessary: 
so they are of singular use to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p35">(2.) If they be not like to us, intimacy and converse will make 
us like to them. Every man is wrought upon by his company; we imitate those whom 
we love and with whom we frequently converse: <scripRef id="i_5-p35.1" passage="Prov. xiii. 20" parsed="|Prov|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.20">Prov. xiii. 20</scripRef>, ‘He that walketh 
with wise men shall be wise, but a companion of fools shall be destroyed.’ As a 
man that walketh in the sun is tanned insensibly, so, if we are not aware, we adopt 
their manners and customs, and get a tincture from them, especially in evil; for 
we are more susceptible of evil than of good—as the sound get a sickness from the 
diseased sooner than the sick get health from the sound. Or in the types of the 
law: that which was clean, by touching the unclean became unclean, but the unclean 
were not purified by touching the clean: <scripRef id="i_5-p35.2" passage="Prov. xxii. 24" parsed="|Prov|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.24">Prov. xxii. 24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 22:25" id="i_5-p35.3" parsed="|Prov|22|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.25">25</scripRef>, ‘Make no friendship 
with an angry man, and with a furious man thou shalt not go, lest thou learn his 
ways, and get a snare to thy soul.’ A man would think that of all sins wrath and 
anger should not be propagated by converse, the motions and furies of it being so 
uncomely and indecent to any be holder; yet secretly a liking of the person breedeth 
a liking of the sin, and a man is habituated into such a frame of spirit as they 
have whom he hath chosen for his companions. Now this should be regarded by us, 
because we are sooner made evil by evil company than good by good company; therefore 
how careful should we be to converse with such as may go before us as examples 
of godliness, and provoke us by their strictness, heavenly-mindedness, mortification, 
and self-denial, to more love to God, zeal for his glory, and care of our own salvation. 
Especially doth this concern the young, who, by the weakness of their judgment 
or the vehemency of their affections and want of experience, may easily be drawn 
into a snare.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p36">(3.) Because our love to God should put us upon loving his people 
and making them our intimates; for religion influenceth all things—our relations, 
common employments, friendship, and converse: <scripRef id="i_5-p36.1" passage="1 John v. 1" parsed="|1John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.1">1 John v. 1</scripRef>, ‘Every one that loveth 
him that begat, loveth him also that is begotten of him.’ The new nature inclineth 
to both: there is an inward propension and inclination needing no outward provocation 
and allurements: <scripRef id="i_5-p36.2" passage="1 Thes. iv. 9" parsed="|1Thess|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.9">1 Thes. iv. 9</scripRef>, ‘As touching brotherly love, ye need not that 
I write unto you, for you yourselves are taught of God to love one another.’ God’s 
teaching is by effectual impression or inclining the heart. It is a smart question 
that of the prophet, <scripRef id="i_5-p36.3" passage="2 Chron. xix. 2" parsed="|2Chr|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.2">2 Chron. xix. 2</scripRef>, ‘Shouldest thou hate the godly, and love 
those that hate the Lord?’ Surely a gracious heart cannot take them into his bosom: he loveth all with a love of good will, as seeking their good, but not with a 
love of complacency, as delighting in them. Our neighbour must be loved as ourselves—our natural or carnal neighbour as our natural self, with a love of benevolence, 
and our spiritual neighbour as our spiritual self, with a love of complacency. We 
have hated our sinful neighbour <pb n="343" id="i_5-Page_343" />as we hate ourselves; much, more as to love of benevolence we 
must neither hate ourselves, our neighbour, nor our enemy. But it is complacency 
we are speaking of, and so ‘the wicked is an abomination to the righteous,’ <scripRef id="i_5-p36.4" passage="Prov. xxix. 27" parsed="|Prov|29|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.27">Prov. 
xxix. 27</scripRef>. The hatred of displacency is opposite to the love of complacency, as 
the hatred of enmity to the love of benevolence. We cannot enter into a confederacy 
and intimate kindness with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p37">(4.) Because that love which is built upon holiness is the most 
durable and lasting. There is a confederacy in evil, as between drunkards with 
drunkards, and robbers with robbers: <scripRef id="i_5-p37.1" passage="Prov. i. 14" parsed="|Prov|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.14">Prov. i. 14</scripRef>, ‘Cast in thy lot amongst us, 
let us all have one common purse.’ Or when men conspire against the truth and interest 
of Christ in the world; as Gebal and Ammon and Amalek leagued themselves against 
God’s people, divided in interests but united in hatred; as the Pharisees and Herodians agreed together to tempt Christ; and Herod and Pilate, though otherwise no 
very good friends, agreed to mock him. This is <i><span lang="LA" id="i_5-p37.2">unitas contra unitatem</span></i>, as Austin; or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="i_5-p37.3">consortium factionis</span></i>, a bond of iniquity. Now this friendship is soon dissolved, 
for these men, though they agree in evil, yet have contrary lusts and interests; and besides, partners in evil are usually objects reviving guilt; their very 
presence upbraids the consciences of one another with the remembrance of their past 
sins; and sin, though it be sweet in the committing, yet it is hateful and bitter 
in the remembrance of it. Again, there is a civil friendship built on natural pleasure 
and profit. Certainly men are at liberty to choose their company as their interests 
and course of employments leads them. This may be a society for trade or civil respect; it cannot be a true and proper friendship, for riches, which are so frail and 
slippery, can never make a firm tie and bond of hearts and minds: <scripRef id="i_5-p37.4" passage="Prov. xiv. 20" parsed="|Prov|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.20">Prov. xiv. 20</scripRef>, 
‘The poor is hated even of his own neighbour, but the rich hath many friends;’ 
<scripRef id="i_5-p37.5" passage="Prov. xix. 6" parsed="|Prov|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.6">Prov. xix. 6</scripRef>, ‘Many will entreat the favour of a prince, and every man is a friend 
to him that giveth gifts: all the brethren of the poor do hate him,’ &amp;c. And as 
it is a fluid, so it is a base and sordid friendship that is built upon riches, 
for that concerneth the estate rather than the soul. Well, then, religious friendship, 
which is built upon virtue and grace, and is called ‘the unity of the spirit,’ 
<scripRef id="i_5-p37.6" passage="Eph. iv. 3" parsed="|Eph|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.3">Eph. iv. 3</scripRef>, is the most firm bond of all. Sinful societies are soon dissolved, and 
the profane, though they seem to hold together, yet upon every cross word may fall 
out and break; and civil friendship, which is only built upon pleasures and profit, 
standeth upon a brittle foundation. Certainly the good and the holy are not so changeable 
as the bad and the carnal. Besides, that friendship which is built upon honesty 
and godliness, is <i><span lang="LA" id="i_5-p37.7">amicitia per se</span></i>, the other is <i>
<span lang="LA" id="i_5-p37.8">amicitia per accidens</span></i>. It cometh 
from constitution of soul and likeness of spirits, and the good we seek may be possessed 
without envy; the friends do not straiten and intrench upon one another. Again, 
there is a virtuous friendship, which consists in a harmony of minds, or an agreement in some common studies. This is more noble, and more like true friendship than 
society for trade and temporal interests; but yet this friendship is not so durable, 
for at last it must be broken off by death; but the godly are everlasting companions. 
Besides, self-love and envy are more apt to invade other friendships; but the godly, 
if they be true <pb n="344" id="i_5-Page_344" />to the laws of spiritual friendship, they seek the good of one 
another as much as their own, and rejoice in the graces of one another as much as 
in their own.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p38">[3.] Though we owe this religious friendship to all that fear 
God, yet some few may he chosen for our intimacy and spiritual solace. We owe it 
in some respects to all that fear God, and must dispense the general acts of friendship 
to them: <scripRef id="i_5-p38.1" passage="Acts iv." parsed="|Acts|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4">Acts iv.</scripRef>32, ‘The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and 
of one soul.’ And Christian love is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_5-p38.2">σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος</span>, ‘the bond 
of perfectness,’ <scripRef id="i_5-p38.3" passage="Col. iii. 14" parsed="|Col|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.14">Col. iii. 14</scripRef>, because it is the band by which holy and Christian 
societies, called churches, are bound together and preserved; otherwise, like a 
besom unbound, they fall all to pieces. But yet this doth not hinder but that some 
may be chosen for our intimacy. Christ, that denied himself to many of the commodities 
of human life, would not live without special friends, and would enjoy this virtuous 
solace; and in David and Jonathan we have an instance of it: <scripRef id="i_5-p38.4" passage="1 Sam. xviii. 1" parsed="|1Sam|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.18.1">1 Sam. xviii. 1</scripRef>, ‘And the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David.’ Certainly too many cannot 
perform the acts of intimate friendship to us, nor we to them. The love being like 
a river dispersed into several channels, must needs be shallower and weaker; therefore 
our choice friends must be but few: <i><span lang="LA" id="i_5-p38.5">inter binos et bonos</span></i> was the old rule, though 
it need not be so straitly confined.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p39">[4.] In the choice of these few friends we must use caution. (1.) 
Such as are near to us, with whom we have frequent and familiar converse, and perform 
a mutual interchange of all offices of love: <scripRef id="i_5-p39.1" passage="Prov. xviii. 24" parsed="|Prov|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.24">Prov. xviii. 24</scripRef>, ‘A man that hath 
friends must show himself friendly, and there is a friend which sticketh closer 
than a brother.’ Consanguinity and affinity is not so near a tie as this friendship. 
(2.) Not only near, but those who are holy, prudent, and good: <scripRef id="i_5-p39.2" passage="Prov. xiii. 20" parsed="|Prov|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.20">Prov. xiii. 20</scripRef>, ‘He that walketh with the wise shall be wise, but a companion of fools shall be 
destroyed.’ (3.) Such as are most likely to be faithful: <scripRef id="i_5-p39.3" passage="Job vi. 15" parsed="|Job|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.15">Job vi. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 6:16" id="i_5-p39.4" parsed="|Job|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.16">16</scripRef>, ‘My brethren 
have dealt deceitfully with me as a brook, and as the stream of brooks they pass 
away’—pools in winter, when less need of water, but dried up in summer, when water 
in those parched countries was a great commodity. So many seem to be great friends, 
heighten our expectation; but in our necessities and straits leave us destitute. 
‘Ye see me cast down and are afraid,’ saith Job, ‘as if I should be a burden to 
you.’ Dearest friends may disappoint us; their affection wants an inward principle; it is a winter brook, and not a spring. Therefore, since the heart of man is so 
deceitful, and not only deceitful, but though sincere for the present, very changeable; and this is so important an interest of human life, and the vexation of a disappointment in a bosom friend is so grievous, and involveth us in many inconveniences, 
natural and spiritual; for Solomon telleth us, <scripRef id="i_5-p39.5" passage="Prov. xxv. 19" parsed="|Prov|25|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.19">Prov. xxv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Confidence in an 
unfaithful friend in time of trouble, is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of 
joint.’ When we think to eat with the broken tooth, or to walk with the foot out 
of joint, we are put to grievous pain and torment; therefore we should go to God, 
and pray him to direct us in the choice of intimate friends. David sadly regrets 
a disappointment in a friend: <scripRef id="i_5-p39.6" passage="Ps. lv. 12-15" parsed="|Ps|55|12|55|15" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.12-Ps.55.15">Ps. lv. 12-15</scripRef>, ‘For it was not an enemy that reproached 
me; then I could have borne it: nor was it he that <pb n="345" id="i_5-Page_345" />hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have 
hid myself from him: but it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance.’ 
&amp;c. A deceitful friend may become the greatest foe, and we resent their ingratitude 
more than the injuries of others, when they abuse their trust and the familiarity 
they had with us. The worst that a professed enemy can do is not so grievous as 
the treachery of a professed friend. This is more piercing, less to be avoided; 
therefore, whom we have used most familiarly and freely, loved as our soul and life, 
from such we expect the same firm and hearty friendship. Therefore it concerneth 
us to seek to God that we may have a godly wise man with whom we may be free in 
all cases of mind or conscience, and to whom we may freely open ourselves, and be 
strengthened in the service of God. It is a great part of our contentment and happiness, 
therefore, that we may not be deceived in our choice. Let us go to God who knoweth 
hearts, and God hath a great hand in this: <scripRef id="i_5-p39.7" passage="Ps. lxxxviii. 8" parsed="|Ps|88|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.8">Ps. lxxxviii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast put away 
my acquaintance from me; thou hast made me an abomination to them.’ By the providence of God they left him as a man whose condition they were afraid to look upon. 
And again, <scripRef passage="Ps 88:9" id="i_5-p39.8" parsed="|Ps|88|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, ‘Lover and friend hast thou put far from me; they stand aloof 
from me as an execrable thing.’ He owneth providence in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p40">[5.] When friends be thus chosen, there must be a faithful discharge 
of the duties of friendship, both in counsels and reproofs; for the godly use this 
friendship chiefly for spiritual ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p41">(1.) In counsel, for Solomon telleth us, <scripRef id="i_5-p41.1" passage="Prov. xxii. 9" parsed="|Prov|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.9">Prov. xxii. 9</scripRef>, ‘As ointment and perfume rejoice the heart, so doth the sweetness of a man’s friend by hearty 
counsel.’ As sweet perfumes are a reviving, so to be supported in good resolutions, 
or directed and guided in our way to heaven by a faithful friend, is very cheering 
and comfortable. And we read, <scripRef id="i_5-p41.2" passage="1 Sam. xxiii. 16" parsed="|1Sam|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.23.16">1 Sam. xxiii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. 23:17" id="i_5-p41.3" parsed="|1Sam|23|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.23.17">17</scripRef>, that ‘Jonathan went to David, 
and strengthened his hand in God.’ Whereas, on the contrary, a carnal friend is the 
greatest bane that may be, who doth strengthen us in evil; an instance whereof we 
have in Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, <scripRef id="i_5-p41.4" passage="2 Sam. xiii. 3" parsed="|2Sam|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.13.3">2 Sam. xiii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. 13:4" id="i_5-p41.5" parsed="|2Sam|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.13.4">4</scripRef>, and ‘Amnon had a friend 
whose name was Jonadab, and Jonadab was a subtile man;’ and he gave him counsel 
how he should surprise his sister, to defile her, and satisfy his incestuous lust. 
Such a friend is really and truly our greatest foe. He was a friend to his vice, 
but a foe to his person and soul; whereas a true friend, whose friendship is grounded 
on godliness, will be a foe to our sins, by whole some admonition and rebukes, and 
a friend to our soul’s salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p42">(2.) Reproofs: that is also a part of friendship: <scripRef id="i_5-p42.1" passage="Prov. xxvii. 6" parsed="|Prov|27|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.6">Prov. xxvii. 
6</scripRef>, ‘Faithful are the wounds of a friend, but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful.’ 
A faithful friend’s wounds are a more sincere testimony than an enemy’s kisses, 
and so afterwards they will be interpreted: <scripRef id="i_5-p42.2" passage="Prov. xxviii. 23" parsed="|Prov|28|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.23">Prov. xxviii. 23</scripRef>, ‘He that rebuketh 
a man, afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with his tongue.’ 
For this we must trust God, though for the present we displease our friends. So 
<scripRef id="i_5-p42.3" passage="Lev. xix. 17" parsed="|Lev|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.17">Lev. xix. 17</scripRef>, ‘Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart by suffering sin upon 
him.’ It is kindness to his soul to reprove him. In the general, holy friendship 
must be improved to the use of edifying: <scripRef id="i_5-p42.4" passage="Rom. i. 11" parsed="|Rom|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.11">Rom. i. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 1:12" id="i_5-p42.5" parsed="|Rom|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.12">12</scripRef>, ‘I long to see you, to 
impart some spiritual gift unto you, that I <pb n="346" id="i_5-Page_346" />may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith of you 
and me.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p43">[6.] After the best care is used, you must remember that our friends 
are but an outward help, which God can continue or withdraw at his pleasure; and 
that our chief help, comfort, and counsel cometh of God. So it was with Christ: 
<scripRef id="i_5-p43.1" passage="John xvi. 32" parsed="|John|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.32">John xvi. 32</scripRef>, ‘Behold the hour is come that ye shall be parted every man to his 
own, and shall leave me alone; and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with 
.me.’ Christ was forsaken of his disciples, but not forsaken of his Father. So Paul, 
<scripRef id="i_5-p43.2" passage="2 Tim. i. 16" parsed="|2Tim|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.16">2 Tim. i. 16</scripRef>, ‘At my first answer, no man stood with me, but all men forsook me;’ <scripRef id="i_5-p43.3" passage="Ps. xli. 9" parsed="|Ps|41|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.9">Ps. xli. 9</scripRef>, ‘My familiar friend, in whom I trusted, hath lifted up his heel 
against me.’ Those that have been acquainted with the secrets of your soul may not 
only grow strange to you, but betray you; therefore, do not over-value any earthly 
friend. Man will be man still, that God may be God, all in all unto his people: 
and when we are deserted of men, we must learn to trust in God, who never faileth 
us, fail who will: <scripRef id="i_5-p43.4" passage="Ps. xxvii. 10" parsed="|Ps|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.10">Ps. xxvii. 10</scripRef>, ‘When my father and mother forsake me, then 
the Lord will take me up;’ and <scripRef passage="Ps 142:4,5" id="i_5-p43.5" parsed="|Ps|142|4|142|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.142.4-Ps.142.5">cxlii. 4, 5</scripRef>, ‘I looked on my right hand and beheld, 
and no man would know me: refuge failed me, no man cared for my soul. I cried unto 
thee, O Lord; I said, Thou art my refuge and portion in the land of the living.’ 
We are left alone for God to help us. The defectiveness of all worldly friends shows 
us more of the goodness of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p44">2. The preparative action: he went up into a mountain to pray, 
and whilst he prayed he was transfigured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p45">[1.] In that he prayed, it teacheth us to hallow all our actions 
by prayer. We do not bid ourselves God speed, unless we recommend our affairs to 
God; whatsoever assurance we have of the blessing, yet we must pray: <scripRef id="i_5-p45.1" passage="Jer. xxix. 10-12" parsed="|Jer|29|10|29|12" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.10-Jer.29.12">Jer. xxix. 
10-12</scripRef>, ‘For thus saith the Lord, After seventy years be accomplished at Babylon, 
I will visit you, and perform my good word towards you, in causing you to return 
to this place, &amp;c. Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, 
and I will hearken unto you;’ <scripRef id="i_5-p45.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 37" parsed="|Ezek|36|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.37">Ezek. xxxvi. 37</scripRef>, ‘I will for this be inquired of 
by the house of Israel to do it for them.’ Therefore we should be daily in the practice 
of this duty, and not look upon it as a work that may well be spared. If Christ, 
who as to his divine nature was equal with God, surely we should often come and 
prostrate ourselves before him in this act of holy adoration. Christ had right and 
title to all, all was his due, yet he was much in prayer. How dare we go about any 
business without his leave, counsel, and blessing; and usurp any of his 
blessings without begging them by prayer?</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p46">[2.] While he prayed he was transfigured, <scripRef id="i_5-p46.1" passage="Luke ix. 29" parsed="|Luke|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.29">Luke ix. 29</scripRef>; which 
teacheth us two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p47">(1.) That we have the highest communications from God in prayer, 
for then Christ’s shape was altered. By prayer the soul hath the most familiar converse 
with God that possibly it can have, and also by the means of this duty God hath 
most familiar converse with us. In our prayers to God we have experience of the 
operations of the Spirit: <scripRef id="i_5-p47.1" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>, ‘Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
infirmities; for we know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit <pb n="347" id="i_5-Page_347" />itself helpeth us with groanings which cannot be uttered;’ <scripRef id="i_5-p47.2" passage="Jude 20" parsed="|Jude|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20">Jude 20</scripRef>, ‘But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, 
praying in the Holy Ghost;’ and in God’s answering our prayer we have experience 
of the comforts of the Spirit, and those spiritual solaces which he secretly 
giveth to his people. Hannah, when she had prayed, went away, and ‘her 
countenance was no more sad,’ <scripRef id="i_5-p47.3" passage="1 Sam. i. 18" parsed="|1Sam|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.18">1 Sam. i. 18</scripRef>. In praying we put forth the groans 
of the spirit; in the answer God gives the joys of the spirit: <scripRef id="i_5-p47.4" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 5" parsed="|Ps|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.5">Ps. xxxiv. 5</scripRef>, 
‘They looked unto him and were lightened, and their faces were not ashamed.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p48">(2.) That we should pray so as that the heart may be raised and 
lifted up unto God, and in some sort made like God. When Christ prayed to God, he 
is made partaker of the divine glory, as Moses also, by conversing with God, his 
face shined, <scripRef id="i_5-p48.1" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 29" parsed="|Exod|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.29">Exod. xxxiv. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 34:30" id="i_5-p48.2" parsed="|Exod|34|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.30">30</scripRef>. This was extraordinary; but sure the oftener 
we converse with God the more holy and heavenly should we grow, more like him in 
spirit, be changed into the glory of the Lord spiritually; and so we are, if we 
be instant and earnest in prayer. If we have communion with God, there will be 
some assimilation to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_5-p49"><i>Use</i>. It reproveth our remiss, feeble, benumbed souls. There is 
no life in prayer, no working up the heart to God and heaven; either our prayers 
are formal and cursory—James v. 16, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_5-p49.1">δέησις ἐνεργουμένη</span>—or our prayers are doctrinal, 
instructive rather than warning.<note n="30" id="i_5-p49.2"><p class="normal" id="i_5-p50">Qu., ‘warming?’—ED.</p></note> We get lightly over duties, but we should get 
life by prayer. This duty is not to inform the judgment, but to raise the affections, 
that they be all in a flame; or else we content ourselves with a dull narrative, 
without getting up the heart to a sight of God and heaven; or are seldom in praises 
or adoration of the excellences of God.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon II. And he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. with, And, as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering." prev="i_5" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">SERMON II.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.ii-p1"><i>And he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as 
the sun, and his raiment was white as the light</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:2" id="vi.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.2"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 2</scripRef>; with,</p>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.ii-p2"><i>And, as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, 
and his raiment was white and glistering</i>.—<scripRef passage="Lk 9:29" id="vi.ii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.29"><span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p2.2">Luke IX</span>. 29</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.ii-p3">IN both these texts, compared together, you may observe two 
things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p4">1. The circumstance of time: during prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p5">2. The transfiguration itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p6">[1.] More generally propounded, <i>he was transfigured before them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p7">[2.] More particularly explained by the change of his face and 
raiment. The form of any man is most seen in his face. There was a glorious shining 
brightness. Luke saith, ‘The fashion of his countenance was altered;’ Matthew, 
that ‘His face did shine as the sun.’ And in the glorious description of God in 
the prophet Habakkuk, it is said, <scripRef passage="Hab 3:2" id="vi.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Hab|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.2">chap. iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘And his brightness was as the 
light.’ For his garments, Luke saith, ‘His raiment was white and glistering;’ <scripRef passage="Mk 9:3" id="vi.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.3">Mark, chap. ix. 3</scripRef>, 
‘White as the snow, so as no fuller on earth could whiten them;’ but Matthew, ‘white as the light,’ which carrieth it higher. <pb n="348" id="vi.ii-Page_348" />The works of nature exceed those of art. The transfiguration that 
was plainly to be seen in his face was accomplished also in other parts of his body. 
All his body was clothed with majesty, so as it could not be obscured and hidden 
by his garments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p8">Now, first I shall speak of the circumstances of time, and then 
of the transfiguration itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p9">I. Of the time: ‘and as he prayed.’ Now what Christ prayed for 
is not specified. (1.) If he asked common blessings, and prayed only in order to 
his usual solace and converse with God, it showed the success of vehemency in prayer. 
Christ prayed at such a rate as that he was transfigured and changed into the likeness 
of God in prayer. (2.) If He asked to be transfigured for the confirmation of his 
disciples, it showeth God’s readiness to answer fervent and earnest prayers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p10">1. Of the first consideration. If Christ’s prayer were of ordinary 
import, it teacheth us that we should pray so that the heart may be raised and lifted 
unto God in prayer, and in some sort made like unto God. Let us state this matter 
aright.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p11">[1.] It must be granted that this shining of Christ’s countenance 
as the sun, while he prayed, was extraordinary, and a dispensation peculiar to the 
Son of God. So also was the shining of Moses’s face while he conversed with God 
in the mount, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p11.1" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 29" parsed="|Exod|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.29">Exod. xxxiv. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 34:30" id="vi.ii-p11.2" parsed="|Exod|34|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.30">30</scripRef>. And for ordinary Christians to expect the like 
is to put a snare upon themselves, for these things are proper only to the end for 
which God appointed them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p12">[2.] This must be also considered, that the eminent and extraordinary passions and affections in the soul do discover themselves in the body, especially 
in the face; for it is said of Stephen, that when he was heightened into a great 
zeal for Christ, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p12.1" passage="Acts vi. 15" parsed="|Acts|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.15">Acts vi. 15</scripRef>, that ‘All that sat in the council, looking stedfastly 
upon him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.’ Angels have not 
bodies or faces, but they often assume bodies, and then they appear with a 
glorious and bright countenance, as the angel of the Lord that appeared at the 
sepulchre: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p12.2" passage="Mark xxviii. 3" parsed="|Mark|28|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.28.3">Mark xxviii. 3</scripRef>, ‘His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment 
white as snow.’ Now such a glory and gladness did God put upon the countenance 
of his servant Stephen, that he looked like an angel. Something extraordinary 
there might be in the case, but yet there was an ordinary reason for it. 
Stephen’s mind was filled with such an incredible solace in the sense of God’s 
love, that he showed no troubledness, but a mind so unconcerned and freed from, 
all fear and sorrow, as if he had been among the angels of God in full glory, 
and not among his enemies, who sought his blood; and so may God raise the hearts 
of his people sometimes, as if they had put their heads above the clouds, and 
were in the midst of the glory of the world to come among his blessed ones. If 
that were extraordinary, Solomon tells us, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p12.3" passage="Eccles. viii. 1" parsed="|Eccl|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.8.1">Eccles. viii. 1</scripRef>, that ‘a man’s wisdom 
maketh his face to shine,’ as it gives him readiness and tranquillity of mind, 
and cheerfulness of countenance. Guilt and shame cast down the countenance, but 
righteousness and wisdom embolden it, more particularly in prayer. As our 
confidence and joy in God is increased, it bewrayeth itself in the countenance: 
<scripRef id="vi.ii-p12.4" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 15" parsed="|Ps|34|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.15">Ps. xxxiv. 15</scripRef>, ‘They looked unto him and were lightened, and their faces were 
not ashamed.’ <pb n="349" id="vi.ii-Page_349" />They are revived and encouraged, and come away from the throne 
of grace other manner of persons than they came to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p13">[3.] That some kind of transformation is wrought by prayer, 
appeareth by these considerations:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p14">(1.) That as God is glorious in himself, so he maketh him that 
cometh to him partaker of his glory. For certainly all communion with God breedeth 
some assimilation and likeness unto God. It is clear in heavenly glory, when we 
see him as he is, we shall be like him, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p14.1" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>; and it is clear also in 
our communion with him in the Spirit; for the apostle telleth us, that by ‘Beholding 
the glory of the Lord as in a glass, we are changed into the same image, from glory 
to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord,’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p14.2" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>. Not only doth vision 
or immediate intuition produce this effect, but also spiritual specular vision, 
or a sight of God in the ordinances, produces a divine and God-like nature, inclining 
us to hate sin and love righteousness. The more we are above with God, the more 
we are like him. We see it in ordinary converse: a man is as the company that he 
keepeth. ‘He that walketh with wise men shall be wise.’ saith Solomon. ‘but a 
companion of fools shall be destroyed,’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p14.3" passage="Prov. xiii. 20" parsed="|Prov|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.20">Prov. xiii. 20</scripRef>. Now it is not imaginable 
that a man should converse often with God fervently, seriously, and not be more 
like him. He that liveth in a mill, the dust will stick upon his clothes. Man receiveth 
an insensible taint from his company. He that liveth in a shop of perfumes, often 
handleth them, is conversant among them, carrieth away somewhat of the fragrancy 
of these good ointments; so by conversing with God we are made like him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p15">(2.) Nearer we cannot come to God, while we dwell in flesh, than 
by lifting up the heart to him in fervent prayer. This is the intimate converse 
and familiarity of a loving soul with God; therefore it is called a lifting up 
the heart to God. He will not come down to us, therefore we lift up the heart to 
him: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p15.1" passage="Lam. iii. 41" parsed="|Lam|3|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.41">Lam. iii. 41</scripRef>, ‘Let us lift up our hearts with our hands to God in the heavens.’ 
So <scripRef id="vi.ii-p15.2" passage="Ps. xxv. 1" parsed="|Ps|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.1">Ps. xxv. 1</scripRef>, ‘Unto thee, Lord, do I lift up my soul;’ and <scripRef id="vi.ii-p15.3" passage="Ps. lxxxvi. 4" parsed="|Ps|86|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.4">Ps. lxxxvi. 4</scripRef>, ‘Rejoice the soul of thy servant, for unto thee do I lift up my soul;’ so <scripRef id="vi.ii-p15.4" passage="Ps. cxliii. 8" parsed="|Ps|143|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.143.8">Ps. cxliii. 
8</scripRef>, ‘Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk, for I lift up my soul unto 
thee.’ All these places show that there can be no sincerity and seriousness in 
this duty, unless there be this ascension of the soul to God; it is an act of spiritual 
friendship, therefore called an ‘acquainting ourselves with God.’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p15.5" passage="Job xxii. 21" parsed="|Job|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.21">Job xxii. 21</scripRef>. 
Now as acquaintance is kept up by frequent visits, so prayer is called a giving 
God a visit: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p15.6" passage="Isa. xxvi. 16" parsed="|Isa|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.16">Isa. xxvi. 16</scripRef>, ‘In their trouble they have visited thee.’ Well, then, 
here is the greatest intimacy we have with God. In the word, God speaks to us by 
a proxy and ambassador—another speaketh for him. In the Lord’s Supper we are feasted 
at his cost, and remember him; but we are not admitted into his immediate presence, 
as those that are feasted by the king in another room than he dineth in. But prayer 
goeth up to God, and speaketh to himself immediately; and therefore this way of 
commerce must needs bring in much of God to the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p16">(3.) In fervent prayer we have a double advantage—we get a sight 
of God, and exercise strong love to God; and both conduce to make us like God.</p>
<pb n="350" id="vi.ii-Page_350" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p17">(1st.) We get a sight of God, for in it (if it be seriously performed) 
we turn our back upon all other things, that we may look to God as sitting upon 
the throne, governing all things by his power for his glory. By faith we see the 
invisible one, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p17.1" passage="Heb. xi. 27" parsed="|Heb|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.27">Heb. xi. 27</scripRef>. Surely if we do not see God before the eye of our faith 
when we pray to him, we worship an idol—not the true and living God, who is, and 
is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. Our hearts should be shut up against 
the thoughts of any other thing, and confined only to the object to whom we direct 
our worship. I reason thus: If a Christian foreseeth the Lord before him in all 
his ways, and keepeth always as in his eye and presence, surely he should set the 
Lord before him in his worship and in his prayers, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p17.2" passage="Ps. xvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 8</scripRef>. A good Christian 
doth always keep as in God’s eye and presence, much more when he calleth upon his 
name. Now every sight of God doth more affect and change the heart. As none but 
the pure in heart see God, so none see God but are most pure in heart. There is 
a self-purifying in moral things; purity of heart maketh way for the sight of God, 
<scripRef id="vi.ii-p17.3" passage="Mark v. 8" parsed="|Mark|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.8">Mark v. 8</scripRef>. So the sight of God maketh way for the purity of heart: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p17.4" passage="3 John 11" parsed="|3John|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.11">3 John 11</scripRef>, ‘He that doth evil hath not seen God.’ A serious sight of God certainly worketh some 
change in us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p18">(2dly.) In prayer, a strong love to God is acted, for it is the 
expression of our delight in him: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p18.1" passage="Job xxvii. 10" parsed="|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.10">Job xxvii. 10</scripRef>, ‘Will he delight himself in 
the Almighty? Will he always call upon God?’ Now we are changed into the likeness 
of him in whom we delight in. Love transformeth and changeth us into the nature 
of what is loved. There is the difference between the mind and the will: the mind 
draweth things to itself, but the will followeth the things it chooseth, and is 
drawn by them as the wax receiveth the impression of the seal. Carnal objects make 
us carnal, and earthly things earthly; and heavenly things heavenly, and the love 
of God godly: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p18.2" passage="Ps. cxv. 8" parsed="|Ps|115|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.8">Ps. cxv. 8</scripRef>, ‘They that make them are like unto them, so are all 
they that put their trust in them,’ stupid and senseless as idols: it secretly 
stamps the heart with what we like, and esteem, and admire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p19">[4.] There are agents in prayer to help us to improve this advantage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p20">(1.) The human spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p21">(2.) The new nature; and,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p22">(3.) The Spirit of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p23">(1.) The human spirit, or our natural faculty, so that, by our 
under standings, we may work upon our wills and affections: surely God maketh use 
of this, for the Holy Ghost doth not work upon a man as upon a block; and we are 
to rouse up ourselves, and to attend upon this work with the greatest seriousness 
imaginable. The prophet complains, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p23.1" passage="Isa. lxiv. 7" parsed="|Isa|64|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.7">Isa. lxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘There is none that calleth upon 
thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee. ‘Without this it is but 
dead and cold work, and if there be no more than this, it is but dry literal work: not that fervent effectual prayer which will change the heart, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p23.2">δέησις ἐνεργουμένη</span>, 
<scripRef id="vi.ii-p23.3" passage="James v. 16" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">James v. 16</scripRef>. The <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p23.4">ἐνεργούμενοι</span> were those that were inspired and possessed by a 
spirit; therefore it must be a prayer that not only hath understanding and will 
in it, but spirit and life in it. However, we are to put forth our utmost endeavour, 
and raise the natural spirit as far as we can.</p>
<pb n="351" id="vi.ii-Page_351" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p24">(2.) The second agent is the new nature, which inclineth us to 
God as our chief good and last end. This also must be taken in, for the Holy Ghost 
doth not blow as to a dead coal; the new nature is made up of faith, hope and love, 
and all these must be acted in prayer: faith, or the firm belief of God’s being, 
and providence, and covenant; ‘For how shall they call on him in whom they have 
not believed?’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p24.1" passage="Rom. x. 14" parsed="|Rom|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.14">Rom. x. 14</scripRef>. Then love to God, or the desire of the fruition of him 
in heavenly glory, praying in the Holy Ghost: ‘Keep yourselves in the love of 
God.’ <scripRef passage="Jude 1:20,21" id="vi.ii-p24.2" parsed="|Jude|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20-Jude.1.21">Jude 20, 21</scripRef>. If I do not love God, and desire to enjoy him, and delight in 
as much of God as I can get here, certainly there will be no life in prayer, or 
no ravishment and transport of soul, no spirit of desire animating our requests, 
and no spiritual solace and delight in our converse with God. Hope is also necessary 
to fervent praying, for a man coldly asketh for what he doth not hope for. Hope 
respecteth both means and end—supplies of grace by the way, and our final fruition 
of God in glory. This is called trust in scripture, and is the great ground and 
encouragement of prayer: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p24.3" passage="Ps. lxii. 8" parsed="|Ps|62|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.8">Ps. lxii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Trust in the Lord at all times; pour out 
your souls before him.’ Prayer is the act of a trusting soul. Now these graces quicken 
our natural faculties, as they elevate and raise our hearts and minds to God and 
heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p25">(3.) The third agent in prayer is the Holy Spirit. He is sometimes 
said to pray in us, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.1" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>; sometimes we are said to pray in him, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.2" passage="Jude 20" parsed="|Jude|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20">Jude 20</scripRef>. 
The divine Spirit exciteth those graces in us which incline us to God; he raiseth 
our minds in the vision and sight of God. ‘In thy light shall we see light,’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.3" passage="Ps. xxxvi. 9" parsed="|Ps|36|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.9">Ps. 
xxxvi. 9</scripRef>; and he raiseth our hearts to a desire after and delight in God, for all 
that spiritual solace and joy is called ‘joy in the Holy Ghost;’ for both unutterable 
groans and unspeakable joys are of his working: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.4" passage="Rom. viii. 26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>, ‘The Spirit itself 
maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered;’ compared with 
<scripRef id="vi.ii-p25.5" passage="1 Pet. i. 8" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>, ‘In whom, though ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy 
unspeakable and full of glory.’ Well, then, these work a kind of an ecstasy. If 
you would pray so as to be transported, transformed in prayer, something you must 
do as reasonable creatures, something as new creatures, and the Spirit influenceth 
all, and causeth the soul to follow hard after God. We must put forth our utmost 
endeavour, stir up the gift of God in us; and though we cannot command the influences 
of the Spirit, yet he is never wanting to a serious soul as to necessary help. 
Pray thus, and you will find, as the help of the Spirit in prayer, so the comforts 
of the Spirit as the success of prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p26">[5.] As there is daily and constant prayer in which we must ever 
bewray a seriousness and sincerity for these daily supplies of grace, so there are 
extraordinary occasions, because of some great business, conflict, or temptation: in those the heart and mind must be more than ordinarily raised and stirred. In 
every prayer of Christ there was not a transfiguration; and we read of our Lord 
Jesus, that in his agonies he prayed, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p26.1">ἐκτενέστερον</span>, more earnestly than at other 
times, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p26.2" passage="Luke xxii. 44" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 44</scripRef>; and upon eminent occasions, as the necessities of the saints 
are greater, so their acts of prayer are more earnest. On these weighty occasions 
many Christians are wholly swallowed up with the thoughts of God, and carried beyond 
themselves by their high love to God, and <pb n="352" id="vi.ii-Page_352" />earnest desires of the spiritual blessings they stand in need 
of, so that they seem to be rapt into heaven in their admiration of God and delight 
in him.</p>
<h2 id="vi.ii-p26.3">APPLICATION.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p27"><i>Use</i>. To reprove our feeble, remiss, and benumbed requests. There 
is no life in our prayers, no working up of the heart to God and heaven, no flames 
of love, no transports of soul by the vision and sight of faith, no holy and ardent 
desires after God, or spiritual solace and delight in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p28"><i>Reasons</i>—1. We pray cursorily, and go about prayer as a customary 
task for fashion’s sake; we come with a few cold devotions morning and evening, 
and so ‘God is near in our mouths, and far from our reins.’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p28.1" passage="Jer. xii. 2" parsed="|Jer|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.2">Jer. xii. 2</scripRef>. Oh, 
take heed of this! Nothing breeds slightness and hardness of heart so much as 
perfunctory praying. The rule is, ‘Continue instant in prayer.’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p28.2" passage="Rom. xii. 12" parsed="|Rom|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.12">Rom. xii. 12</scripRef>. And it is said 
of the saints that they ‘Served God instantly night and day.’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p28.3">ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ</span>, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p28.4" passage="Acts xxvi. 7" parsed="|Acts|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.7">Acts 
xxvi. 7</scripRef>, that they might come to the blessed hope, with the united service of all 
their powers and faculties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p29">2. Our prayers are doctrinal and instructive, rather than affectionate 
and warming. We get light by other duties, but we should get life by prayer. This 
duty is not to inform the judgment, but to raise the affections, that they may be 
all flame. Other duties are feeding duties, but this is a spending duty, an egression 
of the soul after God: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p29.1" passage="Ps. lxiii. 8" parsed="|Ps|63|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.8">Ps. lxiii. 8</scripRef>, ‘My soul followeth hard after thee.’ A man 
may better spend two hours in hearing than half an hour in praying, if the heart 
be employed in it as it ought to be, in the sight of God, and an earnest desire 
after him. The prayers in scripture are all supplications or doxologies; there 
is no excursion into doctrines and instructions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p30">3. Else we are lamenting sin, and spend the time in confessing 
sin, which also hath its use in the seasons thereof; but are seldom in praises or 
adorations of the excellences of God, and the wonderful mysteries of his love in 
our redemption by Jesus Christ. Yet it is said, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p30.1" passage="Ps. xxii. 3" parsed="|Ps|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.3">Ps. xxii. 3</scripRef>, ‘O Lord, that inhabitest 
the praises of Israel.’ These are the things that do most ravish the heart, and 
raise it in the contemplation of that glorious God to whom we speak; and fill 
us with the ecstasies of love, that we may be more like him—holy, wise, and good, 
as he is holy, wise, and good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p31">4. We think a dry narrative to be enough; that is, the fruit 
of a human spirit, or a mere product of memory and invention is a sufficient prayer, 
without acting faith, hope, or love in it, or those spiritual and heavenly desires 
which are the life of prayer: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p31.1" passage="Ps. x. 17" parsed="|Ps|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.17">Ps. x. 17</scripRef>, ‘Lord, thou hast heard the desire of 
the humble, thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear.’ The 
ardency of humble addresses is God’s own gift, and he will never reject and despise 
those requests that, by his own Spirit and appointment, are direct and brought to 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p32">But what if I have not those strong and earnest desires? I answer, 
Yet keep not off from prayer: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p33">[1.] Good desires must be asked of God, for it is said, he prepareth 
the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p34">[2.] Such desires as we have must be expressed, and that is the 
way <pb n="353" id="vi.ii-Page_353" />to increase them, and to quicken us more. A sincere heart, that 
would serve God with his best, findeth more in a duty than he could expect, and 
by praying gets more of the fervency and ardours of praying: as a bell may be long 
a-raising, but when it is up, it jangleth not as it did at first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p35">[3.] Those cold affections which we have are killed by disuse 
and turning away from God; therefore go to him to get thy heart warmed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p36">2. Of the second consideration. If he prayed for this transfiguration, observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p37">That God often answereth his people in the very time while they 
are praying: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.1" passage="Isa. lviii. 9" parsed="|Isa|58|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.9">Isa. lviii. 9</scripRef>, ‘When they call I will answer, and when they cry he 
shall say, Here I am.’ This hath been the course of God’s dealing with the prayer-makers 
all along: Abel, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.2" passage="Gen. iv. 4" parsed="|Gen|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.4">Gen. iv. 4</scripRef>, ‘God had respect to;’ it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p37.3">ἐνεπύρισεν</span>, set his 
offering on fire. Daniel prayeth, and saith he, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.4" passage="Dan. ix. 21" parsed="|Dan|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.21">Dan. ix. 21</scripRef>, ‘While I was speaking 
in prayer, the angel Gabriel was sent unto me;’ and he said, ‘At the beginning 
of thy supplications the commandment came forth.’ While many of the disciples were 
gathered together praying, God sent Peter to them, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.5" passage="Acts xii. 12" parsed="|Acts|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.12">Acts xii. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 12:13" id="vi.ii-p37.6" parsed="|Acts|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.13">13</scripRef>. While Cornelius 
was in the act of prayer, ‘At the ninth hour of the day,’ which was the hour of 
prayer, ‘he saw in a vision the angel of God,’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.7" passage="Acts x. 3-9" parsed="|Acts|10|3|10|9" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.3-Acts.10.9">Acts x. 3-9</scripRef>. While Peter went up 
to the house-top to pray, then he had the heavenly vision. So when Paul was in prayer, 
Ananias was sent to him: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.8" passage="Acts ix. 11" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>, ‘Behold he prayeth;’ and then God taketh 
care of him. So <scripRef id="vi.ii-p37.9" passage="Acts iv. 31" parsed="|Acts|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.31">Acts iv. 31</scripRef>, ‘When they had prayed, the house was shaken, and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost.’ Thus God delighteth to honour his own ordinance, 
and to reward the waiting soul, that is frequent and constant in this way of waiting 
upon God, which should encourage us to be more frequent and serious in this work. 
You shall see how, in the very act of prayer, God hath—(1.) averted judgments; (2.) 
bestowed mercies and favours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p38">[1.] He hath put a stop to judgments: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.1" passage="Ps. xcix. 6-8" parsed="|Ps|99|6|99|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.99.6-Ps.99.8">Ps. xcix. 6-8</scripRef>, ‘Moses 
and Aaron among the priests, and Samuel among them that call upon his name: they 
called upon the Lord, and he answered them; he spake unto them in the cloudy pillar; they kept his testimonies and the ordinance that he gave them. Thou answeredst 
them, O Lord our God; thou wast a God that forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance 
of their inventions.’ The drift of the Psalmist in this place is to show, by eminent 
instances of holy men that were most notable for prayer, how they have stopped judgments 
when they began to be executed. Moses, at his prayer God was propitiated, after 
the provocation of the golden calf; for it is said, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.2" passage="Exod. xxxii. 11" parsed="|Exod|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.11">Exod. xxxii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Moses besought 
the Lord his God;’ <scripRef passage="Ex 32:14" id="vi.ii-p38.3" parsed="|Exod|32|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.14">ver. 14</scripRef>, ‘The Lord repented of the evil which he thought to 
do.’ The second, Aaron’s making an atonement for the people, whereby the plague was 
staid: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.4" passage="Num. xvi. 46" parsed="|Num|16|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.46">Num. xvi. 46</scripRef>, ‘Take a censer quickly, for wrath is begun;’ and <scripRef passage="Num 16:48" id="vi.ii-p38.5" parsed="|Num|16|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.48">ver. 48</scripRef>, 
presently the plague was stayed. Upon Samuel’s prayer the Philistines were discomfited 
when they were overrunning Israel, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p38.6" passage="1 Sam. vii. 5" parsed="|1Sam|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.7.5">1 Sam. vii. 5</scripRef>, with <scripRef passage="1Sam 7:9,10" id="vi.ii-p38.7" parsed="|1Sam|7|9|7|10" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.7.9-1Sam.7.10">ver. 9, 10</scripRef>. With every one 
of these God was pleased to talk and commune as a friend. Such honour was God 
pleased to put on these his faithful servants; and when the people had provoked 
God, and God’s <pb n="354" id="vi.ii-Page_354" />wrath was already gone out against them for their crying sins, 
their prayers were so effectual as to divert the plagues and obtain remission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p39">[2.] So powerful, also, are they for obtaining blessings: Elijah 
(<scripRef id="vi.ii-p39.1" passage="James v. 17" parsed="|Jas|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.17">James v. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="James 5:18" id="vi.ii-p39.2" parsed="|Jas|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.18">18</scripRef>), though ‘a man of like passions with us.’ yet he could lock heaven 
and open it at his pleasure; <scripRef id="vi.ii-p39.3" passage="1 Kings xviii. 42" parsed="|1Kgs|18|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.42">1 Kings xviii. 42</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Kings 18:45" id="vi.ii-p39.4" parsed="|1Kgs|18|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.45">45</scripRef>, the rain came as soon as Elijah 
put himself into a zealous posture to obtain it. Often success hath overtaken the 
prayer, and the blessing has been gotten before the supplication hath been ended. 
Isaac went out to meet with God, to meditate or pray, and he espied Rebecca afar 
off. <scripRef id="vi.ii-p39.5" passage="Isa. lxv. 24" parsed="|Isa|65|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.24">Isa. lxv. 24</scripRef>, ‘Before they call I will answer, and whilst they are yet speaking 
I will hear.’ Oh, therefore, let us not entertain hard thoughts of God, as if he 
did not regard our suits and requests, and prayer were a lost labour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p40">II. I come now to the transfiguration itself, as it is here propounded 
and explained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p41"><i>Doct</i>. That one necessary and solemn act of Christ’s mediation 
and manifestation to the world was his transfiguration before competent witnesses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p42">This was one solemn act, and part of Christ’s manifestation to 
the world, for we have the record of it here; and it was necessary, for Christ 
doth nothing in vain. And here are competent witnesses, three persons of eminent 
holiness, before whom all this was done, and they were eye-witnesses of his majesty, 
and ear-witnesses of the oracle which they heard from heaven, or the voice from 
the excellent glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p43">I shall open:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p44">First, The nature of this transfiguration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p45">Secondly, The ends of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p46">First, The nature of this transfiguration. It was a glorious alteration in the appearance and qualities of his body, not a substantial alteration in 
the substance of it. It was not a change wrought in the essential form and substance 
of Christ’s body, but only the outward form was changed, being more full of glory 
and majesty than it used to be or appeared to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p47">Two things are to be handled:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p48">1. How it differed from his body at another time, whilst he 
conversed here on earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p49">2. How this change differed from the state of his body as it is 
now in glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p50">1. How his body, now transfigured, differed from his body at other 
times during his conversing with men. Though the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in 
him always, yet the state of his body was disposed so as might best serve for 
the decency of human conversation; as the sun in a rainy, cloudy day is not seen, 
but now, as it might, discover his divine nature, it would break out in vigour and 
strength.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p51">[1.] It was not a change or alteration of the substance of the 
body, as if it were turned into a spiritual substance. No; it remained still a true 
human, mortal body, with the same nature and properties it had before, only it became 
bright and glorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p52">[2.] As the substance of the body was not changed, so the natural 
shape and features were not changed, otherwise how could <pb n="355" id="vi.ii-Page_355" />it be known to be Christ? The shape and features were the same, 
only a new and wonderful splendour put upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p53">[3.] This new and wonderful splendour was not in imagination and 
appearance only, but real and sensible. If it had been in imagination, show, and 
appearance, it would make Christ like those deceivers who would dazzle the eyes 
of beholders with a false appearance, as magical impostors, or those apish imitators 
of divine glory; as Herod Agrippa, of whom we read, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p53.1" passage="Acts xii. 21-23" parsed="|Acts|12|21|12|23" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.21-Acts.12.23">Acts xii. 21-23</scripRef>, how he appeared 
in royal state and made an oration, and they said, ‘The voice of a God, and not 
of a man.’ Josephus telleth us the manner, how he sat in the sun with glistering 
garments of cloth of silver, and when the sun beams did beat upon it, the people 
cried him up as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p53.2">κρείττονα τῆς θνήτης φύσεως</span>, as something higher and more 
excellent than a mortal creature. No; this was not a phantastical representation, 
but a real impression of divine glory on the body of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p54">[4.] Although this appeared in the face chiefly, as the most conspicuous part of the body,—the text saith his face did shine as the sun, yet more or 
less the other parts of his body were clothed with majesty and glory, and thence 
was the splendour derived to his garments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p55">2. How his body transfigured differed from his glorified body. 
This must be stated also, for Christ, by his transfiguration, was not admitted 
into the fulness of the state of glory, but only giveth some glimpse and 
resemblance of it. These two estates agree in the general nature, but some 
clarity, glory, and majesty is put upon Christ’s glorified body that was not 
now. But the difference is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p56">[1.] Partly in the degree and measure; the clarity and majesty 
of Christ’s glorified body is greater and more perfect. Here is a representation, 
some delineation, but not a full exhibition of His heavenly glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p57">[2.] Partly in continuance and permanency. This change was not 
perpetual, but to endure for a short time only, for it ceased before they came down 
from the mount.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p58">[3.] The subject or seat of this glory differed, the body of Christ 
being then corruptible and mortal, but now incorruptible and immortal. If Christ’s 
body had been immortal and impassible, then Christ could not die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p59">[4.] Here are garments, and a glorified body shall have no other 
garments than the robes of immortality and glory in heaven. Christ shall be clothed 
with light as with a garment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p60">Secondly, The ends of it. By this transfiguration God would 
show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p61">1. What Christ was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p62">2. What he should be; and also,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p63">3. What we shall be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p64">1. What Christ was. The dignity of his person and office. That 
he was the eternal Son of God, and the mediator of the new covenant; the great 
prophet whom God would raise up to his people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p65">[1.] The dignity of His person was seen, for the transfiguration 
was a ray of the divine glory. It was not the addition of any glory to Christ which 
he had not before, but a manifestation of the glory which he had, though obscured 
under the veil of our flesh; for the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily, 
<scripRef id="vi.ii-p65.1" passage="Col. ii. 9" parsed="|Col|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.9">Col. ii. 9</scripRef>, ‘And we beheld his <pb n="356" id="vi.ii-Page_356" />glory, as the glory of the only-begotten Son of God.’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p65.2" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>. 
But it is said, 2 Pet. i. 17, that he received from God the same honour and glory. 
This is spoken of him as mediator; the glory of the Son of God incarnate was so 
obscured, for our sakes, that he needed this solemn act to represent him to the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p66">[2.] His office: the great prophet of the church, ‘Hear ye him.’ 
A greater prophet than Moses. Moses saw the face of God, but he was in the bosom 
of God. Moses, his face shone, but not as Christ’s, for it could be hidden by a 
veil; Christ darts his glory through his garments. Moses, his shining was terrible; Christ’s was comfortable—the apostles were loath to lose the sight of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p67">2. To show what Christ should be; for this was a pledge with 
what glory he should come in his kingdom, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p67.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 27" parsed="|Matt|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.27">Mat. xvi. 27</scripRef>: it prefigured the glory 
of his second coming. Thus, for the confirmation of their faith, Christ would give 
his disciples a glimpse of his glory; he knew they would be sorely assaulted and 
shaken by the ignominy of his cross. But what is all this to us? We see not his 
glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p68">[1.] What was once done and sufficiently attested needs not to 
be repeated; but it is a great satisfaction to us that we have a glorious head 
and chief; when we suffer for him we need not be ashamed of our sufferings. The 
apostles urge this concerning us as well as them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p69">[2.] The immediate manifestations of him who dwelleth in light 
inaccessible would undo us while we are in our mortal bodies. Blessed be God that 
he hath chosen fit means to reveal himself to us, that we may behold the glory of 
the Lord in a glass, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p69.1" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>, by the ministry of the word and other ordinances. 
The Israelites were sensible how little they could endure him who is, as it were, 
all sun, and all light, and all fire: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p69.2" passage="Exod. xx. 18" parsed="|Exod|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.18">Exod. xx. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod 20:19" id="vi.ii-p69.3" parsed="|Exod|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.19">19</scripRef>, ‘Let not God speak to us, 
lest we die.’ Elijah wrapt his face in a mantle when God appeared unto him, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p69.4" passage="1 Kings xix. 13" parsed="|1Kgs|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.13">1 Kings 
xix. 13</scripRef>; when Christ appeared to Paul from heaven he trembled and was astonished, 
and was three days without sight, as you may see, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p69.5" passage="Acts ix. 9" parsed="|Acts|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.9">Acts ix. 9</scripRef>. There was a special 
reason why an apostle should see him in person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p70">[3.] We shall see this glory when fit for it: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p70.1" passage="John xvii. 24" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Father, I will that they whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am, that 
they may behold my glory which thou hast given me.’ The queen of Sheba took a long 
journey to behold the glory of Solomon, that was but a temporal, fading, and earthly 
glory. Now much more transcendent is the glory of Christ’s body in heaven; this 
we shall see to all eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p71">3. To show what we shall be; for Christ is the pattern, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p71.1">primum 
in unoquoque genere</span></i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p72">[1.] It showeth the possibility of our having a glorified body. 
When the Lord is pleased to let forth and communicate his glory, he is able to adorn 
and beautify our earthly and obscure bodies. The body of man in its composition 
hath a great mixture of earth, which is dark and obscure. Now God can make this 
clod of earth to shine as the star or sun for brightness: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p72.1" passage="Phil. iii. 21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Phil. iii. 21</scripRef>, ‘Who 
shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, 
according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself.’ We 
are apt to say, How can it be? If we consider the infinite and absolute power of 
God, and this instance of Christ, it will make it <pb n="357" id="vi.ii-Page_357" />more reconcilable to your thoughts, and this hard point will be 
of easier digestion to your faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p73">[2.] The certainty of it, as well as the possibility; for Christ 
assumed our body, not for passion only, but for glorification, that therein he might 
be an instance and pattern to us. For if the head be glorious, so will the members 
also. How base soever the people of God seem to be in this world, yet in the life 
to come they shall be wonderfully glorious: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p73.1" passage="Mark xiii. 43" parsed="|Mark|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.43">Mark xiii. 43</scripRef>, ‘The righteous shall 
shine as the sun in the kingdom of their father.’ So <scripRef id="vi.ii-p73.2" passage="Col. iii. 3" parsed="|Col|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.3">Col. iii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Col 3:4" id="vi.ii-p73.3" parsed="|Col|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.4">4</scripRef>, ‘Now our life 
is hidden with Christ, but when he who is our life shall appear, we shall appear 
with him in glory;’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p73.4" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘When he shall appear we shall be like him, 
for we shall see him as he is;’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p73.5" passage="2 Thes. i. 10" parsed="|2Thess|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.10">2 Thes. i. 10</scripRef>, ‘Christ shall be glorified in his 
saints, and admired in all them that believe.’ All these places show we shall be 
partakers of this glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p74">[3.] The manner. Glorification taketh not away the substance and 
natural properties of the body, for there is a glorious transfiguration, but no 
abolition of the substance of Christ’s body; it was the same body of Christ before 
and after transfiguration. Glory freeth us from natural infirmities, but it doth 
not strip us of natural properties. Christ hath showed in his own body what he can 
or will perform in ours—these same bodies, but otherwise adorned, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p74.1">τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως</span>: and ‘with these eyes shall I see God.’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p74.2" passage="Job xix. 26" parsed="|Job|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.26">Job xix. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 19:27" id="vi.ii-p74.3" parsed="|Job|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.27">27</scripRef>: 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ii-p74.4">Τοῦτο τὸ φθαρτὸν</span>, ‘This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must 
put on immortality,’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p74.5" passage="1 Cor. xv. 53" parsed="|1Cor|15|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.53">1 Cor. xv. 53</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p75"><i>Use</i> 1. Be transformed that you may be transfigured: ‘Be ye 
transformed by the renewing of your minds,’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p75.1" passage="Rom. xii. 2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii. 2</scripRef>. The change must begin in the 
soul (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p75.2" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>), and thence it is conveyed to the body. The lustre of grace 
maketh way for the splendour of glory: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p75.3" passage="Prov. iv. 18" parsed="|Prov|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.18">Prov. iv. 18</scripRef>, ‘The path of the just is 
as the shining light, which shineth more and more to the perfect day.’ The way of 
the wicked is an increasing darkness—ignorance, sin, outer darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p76">2. Be contented to be like Christ in reproaches, disgraces, and 
neglect in the world, that you may be like him in glory. Bear the reproach of Christ: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p76.1" passage="Heb. xiii. 13" parsed="|Heb|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.13">Heb. xiii. 13</scripRef>, 
‘Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing 
his reproach;’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p76.2" passage="Heb. xi. 26" parsed="|Heb|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.26">Heb. xi. 26</scripRef>, ‘Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than 
the treasures of Egypt.’ Prefer it before all earthly honour: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p76.3" passage="Acts v. 41" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>, ‘And 
they departed from the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer 
shame for his name;’ and <scripRef id="vi.ii-p76.4" passage="2 Sam. vi. 22" parsed="|2Sam|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.6.22">2 Sam. vi. 22</scripRef>, ‘I will yet be more vile and base in my 
own sight.’ Your Lord is a glorious Lord, and he can put glory upon you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p77">3. To wean our hearts from all human and earthly glory. What is 
a glorious house to the palace of heaven, glorious garments to the robes of immortality? The glory of Christ should put out the glory of these petty stars that shine in 
the world, as the sun puts out the fire. We have higher things to mind; it is not 
for eagles to catch flies, or princes to embrace the dunghill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.ii-p78">4. Since this glory is for the body, do not debase the body, to 
make it an instrument of sin: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p78.1" passage="1 Thes. iv. 4" parsed="|1Thess|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.4">1 Thes. iv. 4</scripRef>, ‘Possess your vessels in sanctification 
and honour.’ Do not offend God to gratify the body, as they do, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p78.2" passage="Rom. xiv. 13" parsed="|Rom|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.13">Rom. xiv. 13</scripRef>, ‘who make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts <pb n="358" id="vi.ii-Page_358" />thereof.’ Do not spare the body to do God service: <scripRef id="vi.ii-p78.3" passage="Acts xxvi. 7" parsed="|Acts|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.7">Acts xxvi. 
7</scripRef>, ‘Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, 
hope for to come; for which hope’s sake, King Agrippa, I am accused of the 
Jews:’ <scripRef id="vi.ii-p78.4" passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us 
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness in the fear of God.’</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon III. And behold there appeared unto him Moses and Elias talking with him. with,  And behold there talked with him two men, Moses and Elias, who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem." prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">

<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">SERMON III.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iii-p1"><i>And behold there appeared unto him Moses and Elias talking with 
him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:3" id="vi.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.3"><span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 3</scripRef>; with,</p>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iii-p2"><i>And behold there talked with him two men, Moses and Elias, who 
appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem</i>.—<scripRef passage="Lk 9:30,31" id="vi.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|9|30|9|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.30-Luke.9.31"><span class="sc" id="vi.iii-p2.2">Luke IX</span>. 30, 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.iii-p3">HAVING spoken of Christ’s transfiguration, we come now to 
speak of those special accidents and adjuncts which happened at the time of his 
transfiguration. Here are two mentioned:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p4">1. The extraordinary apparition of Moses and Elias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p5">2. Their conference with our Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p6">In the first:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p7">1. The persons who appeared: Moses and Elias.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p8">2. The manner of their appearing. Luke saith, ‘They appeared 
in glory.’ Since the scripture affixeth a <i>behold</i>, or note of attention, wherever 
this history is mentioned, it will not be unprofitable for us to consider it a little.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p9"><i>First</i>, Who appeared: Moses and Elias. These were there in person, 
as well as Christ was there in person; for it is not a vision, but a thing really 
done and transacted. Christ would have but two, being to give us a glimpse only, 
not the full lustre and splendour of his glory and majesty, as he will at the last 
day, when he shall come in the glory of the Father, and all his holy angels with 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p10">But why these two?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p11">1. With respect to the gospel or new law which he was to set up, 
it is for the confirmation thereof that Moses and Elias appear talking with him, 
showing the harmony and agreement between them, and the subordination of their dispensation 
to Christ and salvation by him. Moses was the person by whom the law was given, 
and Elias was a principal prophet. The law is represented by Moses, and the prophets by Elias. Both did frequently foretell and prefigure the death and resurrection 
of Christ, and all the scripture which was then writ ten was usually called by this 
term, law and prophets: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p11.1" passage="Acts xxiv. 14" parsed="|Acts|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.14">Acts xxiv. 14</scripRef>, ‘Believing all things that are written 
in the law and the prophets;’ and <scripRef id="vi.iii-p11.2" passage="Mat. xi. 13" parsed="|Matt|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.13">Mat. xi. 13</scripRef>, ‘For all the law and the prophets 
prophesied until John;’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p11.3" passage="Luke xvi. 24" parsed="|Luke|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.24">Luke xvi. 24</scripRef>, ‘They have Moses and the prophets, let them 
hear them;’ so <scripRef id="vi.iii-p11.4" passage="Acts xxvi. 22" parsed="|Acts|26|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.22">Acts xxvi. 22</scripRef>, ‘I witness no other things than those which Moses 
and the prophets say should come to pass;’ so <scripRef passage="Mk 7:11" id="vi.iii-p11.5" parsed="|Mark|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.11">Mark <pb n="359" id="vi.iii-Page_359" />vii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do you 
the same to them, for this is the law and the prophets.’ Well, then, the books of 
the Old Testament are frequently and solemnly thus called law and prophets; the 
Messiah was spoken of and foretold in both, and the godly before his coming waited 
for him as such. One place I had almost forgotten: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p11.6" passage="Rom. iii. 21" parsed="|Rom|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.21">Rom. iii. 21</scripRef>, ‘The righteousness 
of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.’ 
Which showeth that not only the person of Christ was set forth, but also his institution 
and gospel dispensation. Well, to manifest this consent, here is law and prophets, 
Moses and Elias friendly conferring with Christ, or rather attending upon him, as 
servants upon their Lord. Christ and Moses, Christ and the prophets, are not at 
variance, as the Jews suppose, but here is a fair agreement betwixt them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p12">2. With respect to the persons themselves, there are many special 
reasons. These had been the most faithful and laborious servants of the Lord, and 
public eminent instruments of his glory: Moses a giver of the law. and Elias a 
restorer of the law; Moses faithful in all the house of God, and Elias zealous 
for the glory of God. Both had ventured their lives: Moses by encountering Pharaoh, 
and Elias Ahab. Both had seen the glory of God in Mount Horeb, and spake with God 
also: Moses, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p12.1" passage="Exod. xxxiii. 11" parsed="|Exod|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.11">Exod. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>, ‘He saw the Lord face to face, and spake with him 
as a man doth with his friend;’ and Elias, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p12.2" passage="1 Kings xix." parsed="|1Kgs|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19">1 Kings xix.</scripRef> Both had fasted forty days, 
as Christ also did; therefore conveniently were these chosen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p13">3. With respect to our profit and instruction, Christ would not 
choose two angels for this service, but two men. Here the business was not to see 
glorified spirits, but glorified bodies; therefore the angels, having no bodies 
of their own, and must appear in assumed bodies, if in any, are not fit; therefore 
two men that had bodies wherein they might appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p14">But you will say, If two men must appear in glorified bodies, 
why not Enoch rather than Moses, who was translated into heaven, and remaineth 
there with a glorified body as well as Elias?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p15"><i>Ans</i>. Enoch had no public charge; Enoch lived before the legal 
dispensation. These both belonged to it, and were chief in it, of great authority 
among the Jews. Enoch hath an honourable testimony in the word of God, but had no 
public office and charge in the church, which the other two had, and managed with 
great fidelity. By the appearance of Moses the whole legal economy is supposed to 
appear in his person, and by the appearance of Elias the prophetical ministry, which 
was a kind of chancery to the law, is supposed to appear also. Both do, as it were, 
deliver over to Christ their whole dispensation, and lay it down at his feet, as 
the magistrates that are to go out of office solemnly resign the ensigns of their 
authority to him that succeedeth; and also they come both to reverence the 
majesty of their supreme Lord. In short, it is for our comfort that one that 
died, and one alive in glory, should come to show that Christ is Lord of quick 
and dead, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p15.1" passage="Rom. xiv. 9" parsed="|Rom|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.9">Rom. xiv. 9</scripRef>. Moses was dead, Elias translated: these two come, the one 
to give a pledge of the glory of the world to come, the other of the 
resurrection of the dead, which is the way and introduction to it; <pb n="360" id="vi.iii-Page_360" />and both these persons come to attend and adore our Saviour and 
do homage to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p16"><i>Secondly</i>, They appeared in glory, that is, in a corporeal shape, 
shining with brightness and glory as Christ’s body did, bating only for the degree 
and proportion, that there might be a difference between the Lord and his servants. 
Now, whether they appeared in bodies formed and assumed for the present purpose, 
and to be laid down again, as we do our garments, or in their own proper bodies, 
is often disputed by interpreters, upon this occasion. That they appeared in bodies 
is certain, for bodily acts and properties are ascribed to them as their talking 
with Christ, their being seen by the apostles; for a spirit cannot be seen. If 
in bodies, why not their own? It is as easy to the Lord to cause them to appear 
in their own bodies as in a body assumed for this special purpose and service; 
and they were known by the disciples to be Moses and Elias. not by the external 
lineaments, for they never saw them in person before, but either were made known 
to them by some internal revelation, or by Christ’s words, or by some words of Moses 
and Elias themselves; but which way soever they knew them, certain it is they 
knew them, and took them to be Moses and Elias, therefore Moses and Elias they 
were, both as to soul and body. The apostles that were admitted to this transfiguration 
were not to be deceived by a false appearance, for they were admitted to be confirmed 
in the truth of Christ’s person and office, that by what they saw they might 
confirm others. How would it weaken the testimony if what they saw appearing before 
them in glory were not the bodies of Moses and Elias, but only other bodies assumed! Concerning Elias the matter is 
without difficulty, for since he saw not death, 
but was translated both body and soul into heaven, why should he lay down his own 
body and take another to come and serve Christ upon this occasion? Cause sufficient 
there was why he should come from the blessedness of heaven to Mount Tabor; no 
cause why he should lay aside his own proper body. It is no loss nor trouble, but 
advantage, to blessed and heavenly creatures to be serviceable to their Redeemer’s 
glory, though it be to come out of the other into this world. But concerning Moses 
the matter is more doubtful. We read that he died in Mount Nebo, and his body was 
buried by God in the plains of Moab, so that his grave was known to no man unto 
this day, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p16.1" passage="Deut. xxxiv. 5" parsed="|Deut|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.5">Deut. xxxiv. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 34:6" id="vi.iii-p16.2" parsed="|Deut|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.6">6</scripRef>. Some think it was preserved from putrefaction by the 
extraordinary power of God, that he might resume it at this time. The Jews say that 
God sucked out Moses’s soul from his body with a kiss, and afterwards restored it 
again, and so he liveth in immortality; but he that looketh for divinity among 
the Jewish rabbins will much sooner find a ridiculous fable than any sound doctrine. 
Suffice it to us that he was really dead and buried, and his body mouldered into 
dust as our bodies are, and now, on this special occasion, raised out of the dust; but after this, whether it were laid down in dust again or carried into heaven, 
it is not for us to deter mine: it may be either, according to the analogy of the 
Christian faith. If his body returned to corruption again, surely it is a great 
honour that it was raised up for this special use: I say it was a great joy to 
these prophets to see all their predictions fulfilled in Christ. If we say it entered 
into glory, what inconvenience was there if God would <pb n="361" id="vi.iii-Page_361" />indulge him this peculiar prerogative, to be raised from the dead 
and enjoy blessedness both in soul and body before the last day? He granted it 
to Enoch and Elias, and those who came out of their graves after Christ’s death, 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p16.3" passage="Mat. xxvii. 53" parsed="|Matt|27|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.53">Mat. xxvii. 53</scripRef>: the great harvest is at the last day, but some first-fruits before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p17">Secondly, Their conference with our Saviour: they ‘talked with 
him.’ saith Matthew; they ‘spake of his decease which he should accomplish at 
Jerusalem,’ saith Luke. They talked with Christ, not with the apostles. Here is 
an apparition to them, but no parley and intercourse between them and the glorified 
saints. The saints that are glorified are out of the sphere of commerce of the living; 
nay, it is a question whether they heard at all what was said to Christ; but of 
that in the next verse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p18">Here observe three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p19">1. What they spake of Christ’s death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p20">2. The notion by which his death is set forth: it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p20.1">ἔξοδος</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p21">3. The necessity of undergoing it, in the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p21.1">πληρεῖν</span>, 
‘which he <i>should accomplish</i> at Jerusalem.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p22">1. What they spake of none could divine, unless it had been 
told us, and the evangelist Luke telleth us that it was of his death. This 
argument was chosen:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p23">[1.] Because it was at hand. The next solemn mediatory action 
after this was his death and bloody sufferings. After he was transfigured in the 
mount he went down to suffer at Jerusalem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p24">[2.] This was an offence to the apostles, that their master 
should die: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p24.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 22" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22">Mat. xvi. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 16:23" id="vi.iii-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">23</scripRef>, ‘Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, 
saying, Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto thee.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p25">[3.] This was the Jews’ stumbling-block: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p25.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 23" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor. i. 23</scripRef>, ‘We 
preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumbling-block.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p26">[4.] This was prefigured in the rites of the law, foretold in 
the writings of the prophets. In the figures of the law it was represented: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p26.1" passage="Heb. ix. 22" parsed="|Heb|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.22">Heb. 
ix. 22</scripRef>, ‘And almost all things are by the law purged with blood, and without the 
shedding of blood there is no remission;’ especially the apostle urgeth the entering 
of the high priest with blood to the mercy-seat, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:23,24" id="vi.iii-p26.2" parsed="|Heb|9|23|9|24" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.23-Heb.9.24">ver. 23, 24</scripRef>. All the legal sacrifices 
were slain, and their blood brought before the Lord. So the predictions of the prophets: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p26.3" passage="Isa. liii. 10" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>, 
‘Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief, 
when thou shalt make thy soul an offering for sin.’ &amp;c.; and <scripRef id="vi.iii-p26.4" passage="Dan. ix. 26" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix. 26</scripRef>, ‘The 
Messias shall be cut off, but not for himself.’ In short, that Christ should die 
for the sins of the world, was the great thing represented in the law and prophets. 
Rabbi Simeon and Rabbi Hadersim out of Daniel, that after Messias had preached half 
seven years he shall be slain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p27">[5.] It was necessary that by death he should come to his glory, 
of which now some glimpse and foretaste was given to him: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p27.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 46" parsed="|Luke|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.46">Luke xxiv. 46</scripRef>, ‘Thus 
it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and rise from the dead the 
third day’—that is, with respect to the predictions; <scripRef passage="Lk 24:44" id="vi.iii-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.44">ver. 44</scripRef>, ‘All those things 
which were written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the book of Psalms, 
concerning me may be fulfilled;’ and again, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p27.3" passage="Luke xxiv. 25" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25">Luke xxiv. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 24:26" id="vi.iii-p27.4" parsed="|Luke|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Oh fools, and 
slow of heart to <pb n="362" id="vi.iii-Page_362" />believe all that the prophets have spoken! ought not Christ to 
have suffered these things, and to have entered into his glory?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p28">[6.] The redemption of the church by Christ is the talk and 
discourse we shall have in heaven; the angels and glorified spirits are blessing and 
praising him for this: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p28.1" passage="Rev. v. 9" parsed="|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9">Rev. v. 9</scripRef>, ‘Thou art worthy, for thou wert slain, and hast 
redeemed us to God by thy blood.’ The angels, <scripRef passage="Rev 5:12" id="vi.iii-p28.2" parsed="|Rev|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.12">ver. 12</scripRef>, ‘Worthy is the lamb that 
was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and glory, and 
honour, and blessing.’ The redeemed church, and glorified saints and angels, have 
all one song, and one praise—the honour of the Lamb that was slain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p29">[7.] It is an instructive pattern to us, that Christ, in the midst 
of his transfiguration, and the glory which was then put upon him, forgot not his 
death. In the greatest advancements we should think of our dissolution. If Christ 
in all his glory discoursed of his death, surely it more becometh us, as necessary 
for us to prevent the surfeit of worldly pleasures, we should think of the change 
that is coming; for ‘Surely every man at his best estate is vanity.’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p29.1" passage="Ps. xxxix. 5" parsed="|Ps|39|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.5">Ps. xxxix. 
5</scripRef>. In some places they were wont to present a death’s head at their solemn feasts. 
Merry days will not always last, death will soon put an end to the vain pleasures 
we enjoy here, and the most shining glory will be burnt out to a snuff.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p30">2. The notion by which his death is expressed: his decease, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p30.1">ἔξοδον</span>, which signifies the going out of this life into another, which is to be 
noted:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p31">[1.] In respect unto Christ his death was  
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p31.1">ἔξοδος</span>, for he went out 
of this mortal life into glory, and so it implieth both his suffering death and 
also his resurrection: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p31.2" passage="Acts ii. 24" parsed="|Acts|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.24">Acts ii. 24</scripRef>, ‘God hath raised him up, having loosed the 
pains of death, because it was impossible he should be holden of it.’ The grave 
was like a woman ready to be delivered; it suffered throes till this blessed burden 
was egested.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p32">[2.] With respect to us. Peter calls his death <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p32.1">ἔξοδον</span>: 
2 Pet. i. 15, ‘I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease.’ The death 
of the godly is a going out but from sin and sorrow to glory and immortality, as 
Israel’s going out of Egypt (whence the second Book of Moses is called Exodus) 
was no destruction and cessation of their being, but a going out of the house of 
bondage into liberty. Paul saith, ‘I desire to be dissolved,’ <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p32.2">ἀναλῦσαι</span>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p32.3" passage="Phil. i. 23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>—a setting sail for 
the other world. In scripture language the body is the house, the soul is the inhabitant: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p32.4" passage="2 Cor. v. 1" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1">2 Cor. v. 1</scripRef>, 
‘We know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, 
we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.’ 
The soul dwelleth in the body as a man in a house, and death is but a departure 
out of one house into another—not an extinction, but a going from house to house.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p33">3. The necessity of undergoing it, in the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p33.1">πληρεῖν</span>. This 
word <i>accomplish</i> noteth three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p34">[1.] His mediatorial duty, with a respect to God’s ordination 
and decree declared in the prophecies of the Old Testament, which when they are 
fulfilled are said to be accomplished. Whatsoever Christ did in the work of redemption 
was with respect to God’s will and eternal decree: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.1" passage="Acts iv. 28" parsed="|Acts|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.28">Acts iv. 28</scripRef>, ‘To do whatsoever 
thy hand and counsel <pb n="363" id="vi.iii-Page_363" />determined before to be done.’ Now this was the more binding, 
being it was a declared counsel in the prophecies and figures of the Old Testament, 
therefore Christ cried out at his death, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p34.2" passage="John xix. 30" parsed="|John|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.30">John xix. 30</scripRef>, ‘It is finished,’ or accomplished—meaning principally that the prophecies, and figures, and types which prefigured 
his death were all now accomplished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p35">[2.] His voluntary submission, ‘which he should accomplish,’ 
noteth his active and voluntary concurrence. It is an active word, not passive, 
not to be fulfilled upon him, but by him; for though his death in regard of his 
enemies was violent and enforced, yet he voluntarily underwent it for our sakes; no man could have taken his life from him unless he had laid it down, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p35.1" passage="John x. 18" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18">John x. 
18</scripRef>; it was not forced upon him, but he yielded to it by a voluntary dispensation. 
As to men, it was an act of violence; but as to his Father, it was an act of obedience; as to us, an act of love. On Christ’s part his enemies could not have touched 
him against his will, as indeed they cannot also one hair of our heads but as God 
permitteth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p36">[3.] That it was the eminent act of his humiliation, for this 
cause he assumed human nature. His humiliation began at his birth, continued in 
his life, and was accomplished in dying: all was nothing without this, for less 
could not serve the turn than the death of the Son of God. Then all sufferings were 
undergone which were necessary to take away sin; therefore there is a consummation 
or perfection attributed to the death of Christ: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p36.1" passage="Heb. x. 14" parsed="|Heb|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.14">Heb. x. 14</scripRef>, ‘By one offering 
he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.’ There is done enough to expiate 
sin, to open a way to heaven and happiness. This accomplisheth all that is necessary 
by way of merit and satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p37">Now what shall we learn from hence, for surely such solemn 
actions of Christ were not in vain?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p38">I. A notable argument to confirm the Christian faith, namely, 
the consent between the law and the prophets and Christ; for Moses and Elias are 
all Christ’s ministers and servants, agreeing in one with him, and therefore appear 
at his transfiguration, where he is proclaimed to be the beloved Son of God, and 
the great doctor of the church, whom all are bound to hear under pain of damnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p39">I will prove two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p40">First, The necessity of this appearance, both to the Jews and 
us Gentiles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p41">1. To the Jews in that age; for there were three opinions concerning Christ. Some had a blasphemous opinion of him, as if he were an imposter, 
and called him Samaritan and devil. So the chief priests and Pharisees, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p41.1" passage="Mat. xxvii. 63" parsed="|Matt|27|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.63">Mat. xxvii. 
63</scripRef>, ‘We remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three 
days I will rise again;’ and <scripRef id="vi.iii-p41.2" passage="Mat. xii. 24" parsed="|Matt|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.24">Mat. xii. 24</scripRef>, ‘This fellow doth not cast out devils, 
but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.’ Generally they looked upon him as an 
enemy to Moses: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p41.3" passage="John ix. 29" parsed="|John|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.29">John ix. 29</scripRef>, ‘We know that God spake to Moses; as for this fellow, 
we know not whence he is.’ Others had a more moderate opinion, who were alarmed 
by his miracles, and convinced by his holiness: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p41.4" passage="Mark vi. 14-16" parsed="|Mark|6|14|6|16" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.14-Mark.6.16">Mark vi. 14-16</scripRef>, ‘Some said it 
is Elias, others said it is a prophet, Jeremias, or one of the prophets; but Herod 
said it is John whom I beheaded, who is risen from the dead, and therefore <pb n="364" id="vi.iii-Page_364" />mighty works do show forth themselves in him.’ Herod’s 
conscience could not digest John’s murder, therefore he twice saith it is John, it 
must needs be John. The third opinion was that of the disciples, ‘Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the living God,’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p41.5" passage="John vi. 69" parsed="|John|6|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.69">John vi. 69</scripRef>. Now, to set all at rights, to confute 
the blasphemous Jews, to rectify the moderate Jews, to confirm the disciples, here 
come Moses and Elias to justify him. They would not have owned him if a blasphemer 
and imposter, nor have come from heaven to honour him and do him homage if he had 
been an ordinary prophet; therefore they appear in glory, and talk with him of 
his death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p42">2. With respect to the modern Jews, and us Gentiles, this apparition was necessary to confirm us in the faith both of Christ’s person and office; that he was the great teacher sent from heaven to make known the way of salvation 
to lapsed mankind; and Moses and Elias must be hereafter silent. Now the great 
prophet and doctor of the church is brought forth; and no other revelation or dispensation 
is to be expected or regarded, now he is brought forth. There is need that this 
should be sufficiently evidenced, partly because Christ had the law of Moses to 
repeal, which was well known to the Jews to be God’s own law, else they and every 
true subject of God might refuse to obey him: partly because he had a new law to 
promulgate, even the law of faith and gospel ordinances, and so must manifest his 
authority before they can be received and submitted unto with that firm assent and 
consent which is necessary: partly because he himself was to be received and entertained 
as the Redeemer of the world, who had expiated our sins by his decease at Jerusalem, 
which was a new work, yet man’s salvation lay upon it. And his death there was 
clouded with many prejudices; for they put him to death as a false prophet, guilty 
of blasphemy and sedition. Therefore it needed to be made manifest that such a 
man of sorrows, reckoned among transgressors, was the Saviour and Redeemer of the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p43">Secondly, The sufficiency of this evidence. For if Moses and 
Elias appear in glory to countenance this dispensation, and declare their 
hearty concurrence and consent, there is no reason Jew or Gentile should scruple 
it. If Moses the lawgiver, and Elias, so zealous for the law, consent, why 
should the Jews refuse the gospel so agreeable to their dispensation, or the 
Gentiles question a doctrine so long ago manifested to the church by God, long 
before Christ and his apostles were in being? Those that lived in so many 
different ages could not lay their heads together to cheat the world with an 
untruth. There is a double argument maybe drawn hence:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p44">1. The matter of fact. Moses and Elias did appear to witness their 
consent. Now this dependeth upon the testimony of the apostles present, whose testimony 
was by other means ratified and made valuable: 2 Pet. i. 16-18, ‘For we have 
not followed cunningly-devised fables, when we made known unto you the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty. For he received 
from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from 
the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this 
voice which came from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy mount.’</p>
<pb n="365" id="vi.iii-Page_365" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p45">2. Their consent in doctrine, which is obvious in all their writings. 
The apostles related nothing concerning Christ but what Moses and the prophets had 
foretold, and what was history in the New Testament was prophecy in the Old, either 
as to the person of Christ, or as to his kingdom the duties and privileges thereof: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p45.1" passage="John v. 39" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">John v. 39</scripRef>, 
‘Search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life, 
and they are they that testify of me.’ So <scripRef passage="Jn 5:45-47" id="vi.iii-p45.2" parsed="|John|5|45|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.5.45-John.5.47">ver. 45-47</scripRef>, ‘Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father; there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye 
trust. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of me. 
But if ye believe not his writings, how will ye believe my words?’ The Old Testament 
beareth witness of Christ’s person, natures, offices, birth, life, sufferings, and 
the glory that should ensue: 2 Pet. i. 19-21, ‘We have also a more sure word of 
prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as to a light that shineth in 
a dark place, till the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts. Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 
For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of men, but holy men of God spake 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.’ The apostles taught the same things the prophets 
had written, only applied them to Jesus of Nazareth, whom they had crucified, that 
they might know that he was Lord and Christ. The heathens take notice that at that 
time when Christ appeared, there was <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iii-p45.3">Vetus et constans fama</span></i> (Sueton.); 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iii-p45.4">Ex antiquis 
sacerdotum libris</span></i> (Tacitus)—that their King, Messiah, should come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p46"><i>Use</i> 1. For confutation of the Jews, and to show their obstinacy 
in not receiving Christ as the Messiah. God had told Moses, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p46.1" passage="Deut. xviii. 18" parsed="|Deut|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.18">Deut. xviii. 18</scripRef>, ‘I 
will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren like unto thee; and will 
put my words into his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command 
him; and whosoever will not hearken unto him, I will require it of him;’ which 
cannot be under stood of any other prophet but Christ the Messiah; for it is said, 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p46.2" passage="Deut. xxxiv. 10" parsed="|Deut|34|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.10">Deut. xxxiv. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 34:11" id="vi.iii-p46.3" parsed="|Deut|34|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.11">11</scripRef>, ‘There arose not a prophet in Israel like unto Moses, who 
knew the Lord face to face, in all the miracles and wonders which the Lord sent 
him to do.’ But the Messias doth match and overmatch him. He was a man as Moses was; for the promise was made on that occasion, 
‘Let me hear the voice of the Lord 
God no more, nor see this great fire, that we die not.’ Saith God, ‘They have well 
spoken: I will raise up a prophet like unto thee from among their brethren.’ He 
must be a lawgiver as Moses, but of a more perfect law; he must be such an one 
as should see God face to face; he is of a divine nature, approved to the world 
by miracles, signs, and wonders. As Moses was, so Christ. Moses divided the sea 
as dry land, Christ walked upon it; Moses healed the bitter waters that were sick, 
Christ raised the dead. All the prejudice is, that he changed the law of Moses into 
the rites and institutes of the Christian religion. <i>Ans</i>. That was necessary, the 
substance being once come, that the shadows and ceremonies should be abolished; 
and besides, these were proper and peculiar to one nation in the world, namely, 
Judea; the exercise permitted but in one only place of that country, namely, Jerusalem, 
whither they were all to repair three times each year. But the Messiah’s law was 
to be common to all men serves for all countries, times, places, persons, for he 
was to be the light of the <pb n="366" id="vi.iii-Page_366" />Gentiles, as well as the glory of his people Israel. How should 
nations so far distant from Jerusalem repair thrice every year? or a woman dwelling 
in England or America repair thither for purification after every childbirth? <scripRef id="vi.iii-p46.4" passage="Lev. xii." parsed="|Lev|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.12">Lev. 
xii.</scripRef> When Moses delivered the law to them: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p46.5" passage="Deut. xviii. 15" parsed="|Deut|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.15">Deut. xviii. 15</scripRef>, ‘The Lord thy God 
will raise thee up a prophet like unto me, unto him shalt thou hearken.’ And the 
prophets, when they prophesy of his law: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p46.6" passage="Isa. ii. 3" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa. ii. 3</scripRef>, ‘The law shall go forth out 
of Zion, and the word of God from Jerusalem.’ Moses’s law was published from Sinai, 
not from Sion; but the preaching of the gospel began at Jerusalem, and from thence 
was spread over all the world. Again it is said, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p46.7" passage="Isa. xlii. 4" parsed="|Isa|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.4">Isa. xlii. 4</scripRef>, ‘The isles shall 
wait for his law;’ that is, the maritime countries. I pursue it no farther now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p47">2. To us Christians. Our religion is true: oh, let us be true 
in the profession of it; otherwise it will little help us in the day of our ac 
counts: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p47.1" passage="2 Thes. i. 8" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8">2 Thes. i. 8</scripRef>, ‘Taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ You stand upon the vantage-ground, but 
are not taller in stature than heathens and Jews. Disciples in name, not in deed: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p47.2" passage="John viii. 31" parsed="|John|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31">John viii. 31</scripRef>, 
‘If ye 
continue in my words, then are ye my disciples indeed:’ Christians of letter, not of the spirit. Oh, reverence Christ, if Moses and Elias 
did him homage. When we have found truth, let us look after life; and having owned 
the true religion, express the power of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p48">II. The next thing we learn is the necessity and value of Christ’s 
death. For Moses and Elias insist upon ‘his decease at Jerusalem; which quite 
contradicteth the Jewish deceit, and establisheth the Christian hope. The death 
of Christ for our redemption is the great article of the Christian faith, the thing 
foretold and prefigured by law and prophets, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p48.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 44" parsed="|Luke|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.44">Luke xxiv. 44</scripRef>; and the ground of our 
comfort and peace: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p48.2" passage="Isa. liii. 4" parsed="|Isa|53|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.4">Isa. liii. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:5" id="vi.iii-p48.3" parsed="|Isa|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.5">5</scripRef>, ‘Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried 
our sorrows; yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But 
he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement 
of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p49">Let us consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p50">1. The notions by which Christ’s death is set forth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p51">2. The necessity of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p52">First, The notions by which Christ’s death is set forth. Two solemn 
ones: a ransom, and a mediatorial sacrifice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p53">1. A ransom, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p53.1">λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν</span>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p53.2" passage="Mat. xx. 28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Mat. xx. 28</scripRef>; 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iii-p53.3">ἀντίλυτρον</span>, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p53.4" passage="1 Tim. ii. 6" parsed="|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 
Tim. ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Who gave himself a ransom for all.’ A ransom is a price given to a 
judge, or one that hath power of life and death, for to save the life of one capitally 
guilty, or by law bound to suffer death, or some other evil and punishment. This 
was our case: God was the supreme judge, before whose tribunal man standeth guilty, 
and liable to death; but Christ interposed that we might be spared, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p53.5" passage="Job xxxiii. 24" parsed="|Job|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.24">Job xxxiii. 
24</scripRef>, ‘Deliver him from going down to the pit, for I have found a ransom.’ There 
is a price or recompense given in our stead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p54">2. A mediatorial sacrifice: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p54.1" passage="Isa. liii. 3" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>, ‘When thou shalt make 
his soul an offering for sin;’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p54.2" passage="Eph. v. 2" parsed="|Eph|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.2">Eph. v. 2</scripRef>, Christ ‘hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour.’ 
He hath undertook the expiation of our sins, and <pb n="367" id="vi.iii-Page_367" />the propitiating of God. God’s provoked justice would not acquit 
the controversy it had against us till it were appeased by a proper sacrifice: 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p54.3" passage="1 John ii. 2" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>, ‘He is the propitiation for our sins.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p55">Secondly, The necessity of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p56">1. The sins and guilty fears of mankind needeth such a remedy. 
We are naturally sensible that the punishment of death is deserved and due to us 
by the law of God: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p56.1" passage="Rom. i. 32" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">Rom. i. 32</scripRef>, ‘They which commit such things are worthy of 
death.’ Now these fears are not easily appeased: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p56.2" passage="Micah vi. 6" parsed="|Mic|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6">Micah vi. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Micah 6:7" id="vi.iii-p56.3" parsed="|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.7">7</scripRef>, ‘Wherewith 
shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God? Shall I come 
before him with burnt-offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be 
pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? Shall I 
give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my 
soul?’ Christ came and died to free us from them, that we might serve God 
cheerfully: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p56.4" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:15" id="vi.iii-p56.5" parsed="|Heb|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.15">15</scripRef>, ‘Forasmuch, then, as the children are partakers of 
flesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same, that through death he 
might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil;’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p56.6" passage="Heb. ix. 14" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 14</scripRef>, 
‘How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered 
himself without spot to God, purge your consciences from dead works, to serve 
the living God?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p57">2. The glory of God requires it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p58">[1.] To declare his justice: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p58.1" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:26" id="vi.iii-p58.2" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness 
for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God: to declare, 
I say, at this time his righteousness; that he might be just, and the justifier 
of him which believeth in Jesus.’ If God will pardon sin, there must be a fit means 
to keep up the honour of his justice, and the authority of his law; for sin is 
not a wrong done to a private party offended, but a disobedience to authority, and 
disturbeth the order of government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p59">[2.] To declare his holiness, that he is a pure and holy God, 
hating sin. This was demonstrated in the sufferings of Christ, and the dear rate 
at which it was expiated; for if this was done in the green tree, what shall be 
done in the dry?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p60"><i>Use</i> 1. Oh, then, be affected with this great mystery, the death 
which the Son of God accomplished at Jerusalem; look upon it under a double notion. 
With respect to his Father’s command, it was an act of obedience, carried on with 
such humility, patience, self-denial, resignation of himself to God, charity, pity, 
as the like cannot be done by man or angel: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p60.1" passage="Rom. v. 19" parsed="|Rom|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.19">Rom. v. 19</scripRef>, ‘By the obedience of one 
many were made righteous;’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p60.2" passage="Phil. ii. 8" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘He humbled himself, and became obedient 
to death, even the death of the cross.’ This commendeth obedience to us. It was 
an act of love: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p60.3" passage="Gal. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Who loved me, and gave himself for me;’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p60.4" passage="Rev. i. 5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 
5</scripRef>, ‘To him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his blood.’ He thought 
no price too dear for our salvation. Let us love him, again, who loved us first: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p60.5" passage="1 John iv. 19" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19">1 John iv. 19</scripRef>, 
‘We love him, because he first loved us;’ and be contented to 
suffer with him and for him, that we may enter into his glory: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p60.6" passage="Rom. viii. 17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 17</scripRef>, ‘If 
so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.’ if he call 
us thereunto.</p>
<pb n="368" id="vi.iii-Page_368" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p61">2. Feel the virtue of it in heart and conscience. In heart: by 
our dying to sin, then we are planted into the likeness of his death, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p61.1" passage="Rom. vi. 5" parsed="|Rom|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.5">Rom. vi. 5</scripRef>. 
‘They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts 
thereof,’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p61.2" passage="Gal. v. 24" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24">Gal. v. 24</scripRef>; ‘Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sin, should live unto righteousness.’ Then glory in it: 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p61.3" passage="Gal vi. 14" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">Gal vi. 14</scripRef>, ‘God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom the world is crucified to me, and I unto the world.’ In conscience: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p61.4" passage="1 John v. 10" parsed="|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.10">1 John v. 10</scripRef>, 
‘He that believeth in the Son of God hath the witness in himself,’ 
&amp;c.; <scripRef id="vi.iii-p61.5" passage="Heb. xii. 24" parsed="|Heb|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.24">Heb. xii. 24</scripRef>, ‘And to Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant, and to the 
blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than the blood of Abel’—doth it 
appease our guilty fears, and purge our consciences from the stain and guilt of 
sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p62">III. The state of future glory and felicity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p63">1. The dead in the Lord are not perished, but live for ever with 
God in heaven; for here they appear long after their departure hence: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p63.1" passage="Luke xx. 38" parsed="|Luke|20|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.38">Luke xx. 
38</scripRef>, ‘He is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for all live unto him.’ 
They all live to God. Though they are gone out of the sphere of our commerce, they 
have another life with God. Now fix this in your hearts, for many carry it so as 
if there were no immortality or life to come: we do not vanish into the air when 
we die. Moses is somewhere, and Elias somewhere, in the hand of God, and can appear 
when God will have them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p64">2. The saints appeared in a true, and in their own bodies, to 
establish the faith of the resurrection; their bodies were reserved for this use. 
One of them was already in glory in soul and body, the other now raised out of the 
dust after many years’ burial. And why cannot God gather up our dust again and enliven 
it, that we may accompany Christ at his coming?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p65">3. This instance showeth also the degrees of glory. All the saints 
have their portion in bliss, but not a just equality. Moses and Elias appeared in 
glory, not Enoch; nor were any of the rest admitted to this solemnity. Here were 
three choice disciples, when the rest stood at a remote distance; so two glorified 
saints, but the rest not admitted to this honour, but stood waiting for his glorious 
ascension. There is difference on earth in the worldly state—some have greater riches, 
honours, and dignity than others; difference in the church, both in gifts and graces; yea, a difference in hell—some have a hotter, others a cooler punishment. So in 
heaven, according to eminency in holiness and faithfulness with God; otherwise there 
would not be a suitableness in God’s dispensations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p66">4. The perfect subjection of the glorified spirits to the will 
of God, either to remain in the vision of God, or to be employed in the service 
of their Redeemer. We should think that a self-denial which they count an happiness, 
to come from heaven to Mount Tabor; they take up or lay down a body as God pleaseth. 
Heaven is a state not only of perfect happiness, but of exact conformity to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p67">5. We shall have the company of the blessed saints in heaven. 
The disciples here did not only enjoy the company and sight of Christ, but the company 
and sight of Moses and Elias, being glorified saints. So in the heavenly life: 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p67.1" passage="Mat. viii. 11" parsed="|Matt|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.11">Mat. viii. 11</scripRef>, it is made a part of our blessedness <pb n="369" id="vi.iii-Page_369" />in the kingdom of God to ‘sit down with Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob;’ and <scripRef id="vi.iii-p67.2" passage="Heb. xii. 23" parsed="|Heb|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.23">Heb. xii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Ye are come to the general assembly and church 
of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and 
to the spirits of just men made perfect.’ Here we are joined to them by faith and 
hope; there by sight and fellowship. The company of wicked men is now grievous 
and tedious to us, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p67.3" passage="Ezek. ii. 6" parsed="|Ezek|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.6">Ezek. ii. 6</scripRef>; but we shall have better company hereafter. Here 
we often part with our choicest friends and acquaintance, but there we shall meet 
and never part more. It is not to be imagined but that we shall have the comfort 
of our glorified fellow-creatures. The body hath its objects and felicity fit for 
a body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p68">6. The saints shall know one another, as the disciples knew Moses 
and Elias, though not by countenance, having never seen them before, but by revelation. 
Christ told them who they were, and we who have known before our old acquaintance 
shall know them again. Memory is not abolished, but perfected; we shall make one 
body, one society. Now we shall not converse as strangers; Abraham knew Lazarus, 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p68.1" passage="Luke xvi. 25" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>. Ministers, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p68.2" passage="1 Thes. ii. 19" parsed="|1Thess|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.19">1 Thes. ii. 19</scripRef>, ‘What is our hope, or joy, or crown of 
rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?’ Christ’s argument, <scripRef id="vi.iii-p68.3" passage="Luke xvi. 9" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9">Luke xvi. 9</scripRef>, 
‘Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, 
that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations.’ Angels know 
not only themselves, but all the elect now; how else do they minister about them? They know the least believer: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p68.4" passage="Mat. xviii. 10" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Mat. xviii. 10</scripRef>, 
‘Take heed that ye offend not 
one of these little ones, for I say unto you that in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.’ And they are at length to 
gather them from the four winds: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p68.5" passage="Mat. xiii. 41" parsed="|Matt|13|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.41">Mat. xiii. 41</scripRef>, ‘The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that do 
offend.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p69">7. The conference of the blessed saints. We shall be with them,, 
speak to them, hear them speak to us, though not after an earthly manner. We have 
now bodies, and so tongues and lips, which are the instruments of speech; ears, 
which are the instruments of hearing. Now these would seem vain and to no purpose 
if there were no use of speech and hearing. It was a blessed thing for Peter, James, 
and John to stand by and hear the conference between Christ, Moses, and Elias: 
<scripRef id="vi.iii-p69.1" passage="1 Kings x. 8" parsed="|1Kgs|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.8">1 Kings x. 8</scripRef>, ‘Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand continually 
before thee, and hear thy wisdom.’ Much more may it be said here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iii-p70"><i>Use</i>. Well, then, Christian religion is true, Christ’s death 
necessary, eternal life certain. Oh let our time, and hearts, and care be taken 
up about these great and glorious things; meditate on them, seek after them. 
First begin with the sureness of Christian doctrine, that you may lay a good 
foundation; that Christ is the teacher of the church, who hath ‘brought life and 
immortality to light through the gospel,’ <scripRef id="vi.iii-p70.1" passage="2 Tim. i. 10" parsed="|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 10</scripRef>; then penitently sue out 
your pardon, in the name of Christ, depending on the merit of his death; and 
make this eternal life and happiness your choice, and the scope of your life and 
conversation: <scripRef id="vi.iii-p70.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 18</scripRef>, ‘While we look not at the things which are seen, 
but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are 
temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.’</p>
<pb n="370" id="vi.iii-Page_370" />


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon IV. Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. with,  But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias; not knowing what he said." prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv">
<h3 id="vi.iv-p0.1">SERMON IV.</h3>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iv-p1"><i>Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for 
us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, 
and one for Moses, and one for Elias</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:4" id="vi.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.4"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 4</scripRef>; with,</p>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.iv-p2"><i>But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: 
and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with 
him. And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, 
it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, 
and one for Moses, and one for Elias; not knowing what he said</i>.—<scripRef passage="Lk 9:32,33" id="vi.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Luke|9|32|9|33" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.32-Luke.9.33"><span class="sc" id="vi.iv-p2.2">Luke IX</span>. 32, 33</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p3">WE are upon the adjuncts of Christ’s transfiguration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p4">The first was the appearance of Moses and Elias talking with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p5">The second is the entertainment which the apostles gave to 
this glorious dispensation, or their behaviour under it. Three things are 
observable:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p6">1. Their posture for some while: <i>and Peter and they that were 
with him were heavy with sleep</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p7">2. Peter’s motion when they were awake: <i>let us build here three 
tabernacles</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p8">3. The censure of it: <i>not knowing what he said</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p9">First, Their posture after the transfiguration was begun: ‘And 
Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep.’ This sleep might arise 
either from a common natural cause, or from a special cause peculiar to this dispensation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p10">1. A common natural cause, being tired with labour in ascending 
the mountain, for it was <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p10.1">ὕψηλος λὶαν</span>, ‘exceeding high.’ Or it was with watching, 
for they tarried there all night, and Christ continued long in prayer, and possibly 
being a little withdrawn from them, as in his agonies, he was transfigured before 
them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p11">2. The special cause of this sleep was the extraordinary apparition, 
as the prophets often were in a deep sleep and trance when they saw the like: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p11.1" passage="Dan. viii. 18" parsed="|Dan|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.18">Dan. 
viii. 18</scripRef>, ‘As the angel Gabriel was speaking to me, I fell into a deep sleep, with 
my face towards the ground.’ Again, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p11.2" passage="Dan. x. 9" parsed="|Dan|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.9">Dan. x. 9</scripRef>, ‘When I heard his voice, then was 
I in a deep sleep.’ So the prophet Zechariah, in the midst of his visions: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p11.3" passage="Zech. iv. 1" parsed="|Zech|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.1">Zech. 
iv. 1</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord wakened me as one in a deep sleep.’ Any eminent passion 
causeth sleep, and they were astonished so with these visions and representations, 
that nature fainted under them, and they fell into a sleep; so the apostles seeing 
Christ, in the midst of fervent prayers, transfigured before them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p12">Now, whether it came from the one cause or from the other, we 
must conclude this sleep was a weakness on their parts, but directed and overruled 
by God for just and wise reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p13">1. It was a weakness and infirmity on their part, for questionless 
they were to attend with all vigilancy to this manifestation of our Saviour’s glory, 
and observe the passages of it. Why else did he take them into the mountain apart, 
but as witnesses of it, as they were to <pb n="371" id="vi.iv-Page_371" />watch in his agonies? So in his transfiguration. It was a fault 
then: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p13.1" passage="Mat. xxvi. 40" parsed="|Matt|26|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.40">Mat. xxvi. 40</scripRef>, ‘When he cometh he findeth them asleep. What! could you 
not watch with me one hour?’ But the best men are clogged with human infirmities, 
in the most glorious manifestations of God to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p14">2. The providence of God is to be observed in this sleep. That 
which came to pass through their fault was ordered by God’s providence; for if 
they had been awake, they had heard all the discourse that passed between Christ 
and the two great prophets, which neither their present condition nor the state 
of the time did permit. Christ had told them that he should suffer an ignominious 
death, which they did not thoroughly understand; nor could they reconcile it with 
the present thoughts which they had of the Messiah; nor was it fit for them to 
hear all, how the death of Christ was foretold in the prophecies, prefigured in 
the sacrifices, shadowed out in all the rest of the types of the law, and sung of 
in the book of Psalms, to satisfy the justice of God, and open a way for his mercy 
and the gift of the Holy Spirit. Christ would not have the great work of his dying 
hindered, and these things they were not to learn from Moses and Elias, but he would 
teach them himself after the resurrection: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p14.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 44-46" parsed="|Luke|24|44|24|46" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.44-Luke.24.46">Luke xxiv. 44-46</scripRef>, ‘These are the words 
that I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled 
which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, 
concerning me. Then opened he their eyes that they might understand the scriptures, 
and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and 
to rise from the dead the third day.’ And the full knowledge of them was reserved 
till the pouring out of the Spirit on the day of Pentecost. If they had heard them 
now, they would have begotten scruples and troublesome thoughts in their minds, 
and hindered the present service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p15">Observe hence our weakness during the time we are environed with 
mortality, that we cannot bear up long under spiritual duties; either our hearts 
are soon overcharged with wonder and astonishment, or else we yield to natural infirmities. 
However, let it be a warning to us against sleepiness in the worship of God. It 
is true the best may be surprised with it, as here Christ’s disciples. Yet it was 
a sin in them to be asleep when Christ was at prayers, and it is a sin God hath 
severely punished; witness Eutychus: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p15.1" passage="Acts xx. 9" parsed="|Acts|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.9">Acts xx. 9</scripRef>, ‘And there sat in the window 
a young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long 
preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken 
up dead.’ Mark, though the sermon continued till midnight, and it was a youth that 
slept, yet he fell down as dead. It was a small sin—a sin of infirmity—a boy’s sin; 
yet God would leave this warning. I do not animadvert too severely upon this infirmity, 
only give you caution. Christ praying all night on Mount Tabor, this weakness prevailed 
on these choice apostles, and elsewhere during the time of Christ’s agonies. Yet 
we are to strive against it, and be sure it may be said of us as of them: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p15.2" passage="Mark xxvi. 41" parsed="|Mark|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.26.41">Mark 
xxvi. 41</scripRef>, ‘The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.’ Make conscience of avoiding 
this sin; do not compose yourselves to sleep; do not come to these duties spent 
with labours and worldly cares, nor <pb n="372" id="vi.iv-Page_372" />clogged with excess of meat or drink, nor having defrauded ourselves 
of necessary refreshing by sleep, by vain pleasures the night before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p16">Secondly, Their carriage when they were awake. When they awaked, 
they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with them; they saw Christ transfigured 
before they fell asleep, but I think they saw not Moses and Elias before, but now 
saw them, that they might give testimony of it to the church, not by common fame 
and hearsay, but as eye-witnesses; and they knew Moses and Elias either by information from Christ, or some secret instinct and revelation of the Spirit, or as 
hearing some part of the discourse, they heard enough to show what they were, or 
what the general matter of their discourse was. But that which is most remarkable 
is Peter’s motion and proposal, ‘It came to pass, as they departed from him—‘just 
as they were parting’—Peter said, Lord, it is good for us to be here: let us make 
three tabernacles; one for thee, one for Moses, and one for Elias.’ He mentioned 
no distinct tabernacle for himself and fellow-disciples, because they would be with 
Christ, attending on their master in his tent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p17">The motion in the general is rash, sudden, and unadvised; but 
being made by a good man, though under a passion, there is something good and something 
bad in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p18">1. That which was good in it is, he yet retaineth his reverence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p19">[1.] That he submitteth his proposal to the judgment of his Lord 
and Master, wherein he expresseth his reverence of Christ—‘Lord, if thou wilt.’ 
He desireth a continuance of this dispensation, leaveth it to his consent, acknowledging 
herein his wisdom and authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p20">[2.] It showeth the valuableness and felicity of conversing with 
Christ and the glorified saints; for when but two of them appear in glory, talking 
with Christ, Peter said it is good to be here, to continue and abide in this place 
together with thyself, Moses, and Elias. What a blessed dignity is this! The glory 
of heaven is so ravishing and satisfactory to the soul, that the soul can rest in 
the least glimpse and degree of it! If a glimpse, what is the fulness? If the 
splendour of his humanity not yet glorified be so great, what is the glory of his 
God head? If a sight of these things at a distance, what is the participation 
when the glory shall be revealed in us, or we shall appear with him in glory? If 
Moses and Elias, what is the company of all the saints and angels? If it be thus 
at Mount Tabor, what will it be in heaven, when all the world is renewed and 
refined, and the church gathered together in one great assembly?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p21">[3.] The nature of a state of glory, and how easily it maketh 
us to forget all things here below. Peter had a family, and household affairs to 
mind; for we read in the Gospel that his wife’s mother was sick and cured by Christ: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p21.1" passage="Mat. viii. 14" parsed="|Matt|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.14">Mat. viii. 14</scripRef>. He had friends, and a brother called Andrew, who was one of the 
disciples of Christ, left below in the valley: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p21.2" passage="John i. 40" parsed="|John|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.40">John i. 40</scripRef>. Nay he forgot his own 
present condition of life, which could not long brook his remaining in that mountain, 
without the supply of food, and other necessaries. Now all this showeth that when 
we are translated to heaven, we shall be so ravished with that kind of life we shall 
have there, as that all sense and memory of things that we have left behind shall 
cease, as Peter being ravished with this <pb n="373" id="vi.iv-Page_373" />sight and spectacle, thinketh not of kindred, friends, or household, 
or any kind of worldly comfort, but saith only, it is good to be here; so that 
it teacheth us that the delights of the other world make us forget all our concernments 
here below: all shall be forgotten and swallowed up in that heavenly delight we 
shall have there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p22">2. That which was evil in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p23">[1.] That he mistook the nature of the present dispensation. This 
was to be a representation, not a fruition, to be transient and momentary; for 
confirmation, not possession; rather a <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p23.1">viaticum</span></i>, a bit by the way, than a feast. 
It was good and commendable to be affected with joy and delight in the presence 
and company of Christ, and Moses, and Elias, but it was not to be rested in as their 
full reward.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p24">[2.] If this request had taken place, the work of our redemption 
had been hindered. What had become of Christ’s death and passion, which he should 
accomplish at Jerusalem? All our happiness dependeth on that, and if God should 
give way to our carnal desires, what mischief would ensue! If Christ had hearkened 
to him, he would not have gone up to Jerusalem to suffer, nor would any man living 
have dared to lay hands upon him while he continued in this glory and majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p25">[3.] This request was injurious to Moses and Elias, that they 
should utterly forsake their heavenly mansions for an abode on earth, and therefore 
to desire their continuance there was to desire their loss. They were a little time 
to appear on earth with Christ, and then to return to their blessedness, or to the 
enjoyment of the sight of God in the third heavens.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p26">[4.] It was injurious to Christ. To hope to learn something from. 
Moses and Elias which Christ could not teach them, and to equal them with his Lord 
and Master, in building tabernacles for all three alike and without difference, 
was some lessening of his respect to Christ. If they were to learn anything from 
them, they were to consult the books, not the persons: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p26.1" passage="Luke xvi. 29" parsed="|Luke|16|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.29">Luke xvi. 29</scripRef>, ‘They have 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.’ And the desires of extraordinary means 
argueth a, contempt of ordinary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p27">[5.] It was an error to imagine that tabernacles were necessary 
for Moses and Elias, who now appeared in such heavenly glory in the mount. They 
needed not earthly houses and tents to dwell in, to defend them from the injuries 
of the weather, neither had they such present conveniencies to prepare them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p28">Thirdly, The censure of the Holy Ghost: Luke saith, ‘not knowing what he said.’ In <scripRef passage="Mk 9:6" id="vi.iv-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.6">Mark, chap ix. 6</scripRef>, 
‘He wist not what to say; for they were 
sore afraid.’ They were words of a man in a rapture, or surprised with great astonishment. 
There were two affections, dazzled with the majesty of this glory, and transported 
with joy. There was also a great fright. Usually, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p28.2">τὰ λύπηρα φοβερὰ</span>, such things 
as bring a hurt, occasion fear, and also things of excellent glory; such as surpass 
our present meanness; as here the change of Christ’s person, and the glorious appearance 
of the great prophets, so long since separated from the commerce of mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p29">Observe, before we proceed, the inconvenience of great and excessive 
passions: they make us speak we know not what. Peter is an instance in scripture. 
Let us keep to him. You see him surprised with a <pb n="374" id="vi.iv-Page_374" />great passion of fear, when at Christ’s command a great draught 
of fish came to hand in an unlikely time: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p29.1" passage="Luke v. 8" parsed="|Luke|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.8">Luke v. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 5:9" id="vi.iv-p29.2" parsed="|Luke|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.9">9</scripRef>, ‘Depart from me; for 
I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the 
draught of fishes that they had taken.’ You find him at other times transported with 
a passion of excessive reverence or humility: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p29.3" passage="John xiii. 8" parsed="|John|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.8">John xiii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Lord, thou shalt 
never wash my feet.’ With a passion of love, or pity to his Master: ‘Lord, let 
it be far from thee; this shall not be unto thee,’ when his Master had foretold 
his death: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p29.4" passage="Mat. xvi. 22" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22">Mat. xvi. 22</scripRef>, in case of contempt of Christ. Here with a passion of 
joy or ravishment, or transport of soul, ‘Lord, it is good for us to be here.’ Now 
all these passions were religiously exercised; but it is dangerous when religion, 
which should bridle and govern our passions, is made the matter and fuel of them. 
Passionate joy, or passionate fear, passionate reverence, or passionate zeal, and 
anger, may easily transport us to some uncomely action or motion; for though in 
all these there was religion at top, yet sin at the bottom; and, therefore, you 
see how much it concerneth us to moderate and reduce ourselves to a due temper; 
for passion causeth us to do things without and against reason; yea, to speak and 
do we know not what; and when religious matters overheat our affections, we may 
err exceedingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p30">Now, having opened this part of the history, let us observe some 
thing that conduceth to our practical instruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p31"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That the state and condition of the glorified saints 
is a most delightful state and condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p32">For when Peter had but a glimpse of it in the transfiguration 
of Christ, it seemed so ravishing and transporting, that here would he abide and 
stay by it; so was he affected with joy in the company and presence of Christ, 
and Moses and Elias appearing with him, that all his natural comforts and relations 
were forgotten. This would compensate all. If once we be gotten into this blessed 
estate, we shall never desire to come out of it, and part with it. This which the 
disciples had was but a little glimpse and taste of the life to come. This must 
needs be so; it is called joy: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p32.1" passage="Mat. xxv. 21" parsed="|Matt|25|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.21">Mat. xxv. 21</scripRef>, ‘Enter thou into the joy of thy 
Lord;’ and fulness of joy: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p32.2" passage="Ps. xvi. 11" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11">Ps. xvi. 11</scripRef>, ‘In thy presence there is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for ever more.’ No better estate can be expected. 
The soul is at rest, as having obtained its end. And it is also proved by the privileges 
and benefits the saints shall enjoy in the world to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p33">1. A freedom from all evil, which here are matter of grief to 
us. And</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p34">2. The fruition of all good, which may any way bring joy, and 
delight, and contentment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p35">1. There is a freedom from all evil. There is a twofold evil, 
either of sin or punishment. In heaven there is neither sin nor misery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p36">[1.] To begin with sin, that is the worst evil, because it maketh 
us hateful to God, and grieveth the saints most: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p36.1" passage="Rom. vii. 24" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Oh wretched man 
that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?’ If any man had 
cause to complain of afflictions, Paul much more, being often imprisoned, whipped, 
stoned; but his lusts troubled him more than scourges; and his captivity to the 
law of sin more than <pb n="375" id="vi.iv-Page_375" />prisons. God’s children are most weary of the world, because they 
are sinning here whilst others are glorifying of God, and enjoying God and the company 
of his blessed ones. Now in heaven there is no sin: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p36.2" passage="Eph. v. 27" parsed="|Eph|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 27</scripRef>, there is neither 
spot nor blemish, nor wrinkle on the face of the glorified saints. Their faces were 
once as black as yours, but now they are washed in the Lamb’s blood and fully cleansed; now with much ado we mortify sin, but then it is nullified. But if we subdue the 
power of sin, we do not get rid of the being of it, but then we are rid of all at 
once—of all sin, and temptation to sin. There was a serpent, a tempter in Paradise, 
but there is none in heaven; the devil is shut out, and the old man is left in 
the grave never to rise more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p37">[2.] There is not the least evil of affliction: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p37.1" passage="Rev. xxi. 4" parsed="|Rev|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.4">Rev. xxi. 4</scripRef>, ‘All tears shall be wiped away from their eyes.’ Whatsoever is painful and burdensome 
to nature, is a fruit of sin, a brand and mark of our rebel lion against God. Therefore, 
when sin is done away, affliction, which is the fruit of it, is done away also. 
In hell there is evil, and only evil; in heaven, happiness, and only happiness. 
Here our wounds are healed, but the scars remain—something to put us in mind that 
we have sin yet dwelling in us; but there all the effects of it cease—there is 
neither death, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor any more pain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p38">2. They shall enjoy all good things, which shall bring joy and 
comfort to them. In blessedness there is a confluence of all good; our joys are 
full and eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p39">[1.] There is the immediate sight and presence of God and Jesus 
Christ, who shall be all in all to them: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p39.1" passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. xiii. 12</scripRef>, ‘Now we see through 
a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; then shall I know 
as also I am known.’ And <scripRef id="vi.iv-p39.2" passage="John xvii. 24" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Father, I will that they also whom thou 
hast given me be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou 
hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.’ We are 
brought into the presence of him who is blessedness itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p40">[2.] The society of all the blessed angels and saints glorified: 
<scripRef id="vi.iv-p40.1" passage="Mat. viii. 11" parsed="|Matt|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.11">Mat. viii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p41">[3.] The perfection of all heavenly gifts both in soul and body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p42">(1.) In soul: that is the heaven of heaven: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p42.1" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘Now are we the sons of God; but it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but this 
we know, that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as 
he is;’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p42.2" passage="Ps. xvii. 15" parsed="|Ps|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.15">Ps. xvii. 15</scripRef>, ‘When I awake I shall be satisfied with thy image and likeness.’ 
By knowing we come to love, and by loving God we know him. There is vision, assimilation, 
satisfaction. The object is efficacious, the intimation vigorous and clear, the 
subject prepared for the impression.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p43">(2.) In body: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p43.1" passage="Phil. iii. 21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Phil. iii. 21</scripRef>, ‘Who shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body.’ The body shall be endued 
with all glorious qualities, as brightness, strength, agility. It is a body wholly 
impassible and incorruptible, fit for the operations of a glorified soul, and with 
it shall for ever remain, a glorious temple of the Holy Ghost; therefore it is 
good to be here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p44"><i>Use</i> 1. Let this draw forth our love to such a blessed estate, 
which is <pb n="376" id="vi.iv-Page_376" />so full of delight and contentment, and wean us from these things 
which are most pleasing in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p45">1. The best estate in the world is but vanity, altogether vanity, 
<scripRef id="vi.iv-p45.1" passage="Ps. xxxix. 5" parsed="|Ps|39|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.5">Ps. xxxix. 5</scripRef>, mingled with some grievances. Wealth hath its incident cares, and 
honour its tortures, and all pleasures here are but bitter sweets; there is a worm 
that feedeth on our gourd, and will in time wither it. At last death cometh, and 
then the lust of the world is gone: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p45.2" passage="1 John ii. 17" parsed="|1John|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.17">1 John ii. 17</scripRef>, ‘The world passeth away, and 
the lust thereof.’ The godly themselves have but a mixed estate, because of remaining 
infirmities, they live here in a vale of tears and snares, and sin doth not gasp 
its last till death removeth us from this sinful flesh, and puts us into the sight 
of God himself. Wherefore the saints are groaning and longing for the parting day, 
when putting off the flesh we shall put off sin, and come and dwell with God for 
ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p46">2. None are translated into heaven but such whose hearts are there 
first: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p46.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 2" parsed="|2Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.2">2 Cor. v. 2</scripRef>, ‘In this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with 
our house which is from heaven;’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p46.2" passage="Phil. i. 23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>, ‘I desire to be dissolved and to 
be with Christ;’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p46.3" passage="Rom. viii. 23" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom. viii. 23</scripRef>, ‘We that have the first-fruits of the Spirit 
groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our bodies.’ 
A Christian waiteth and longeth for a purer state of bliss and immortality. The 
first-fruits show what the harvest will be, and a taste what the feast will prove; though they are thankful for this refreshing by the way, yet they are longing 
to be at home—cannot be contented without it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p47">3. The excellency of this estate requireth it: if it be not worth 
your desires and best affections, it is little worth. Christ procured it for us 
by a life of labours and sorrows, and the pangs of a bitter, cursed death; and 
when all this is done shall not we desire it and look after it?—that is foul ingratitude. 
Oh then let your hearts be upon it; desire must go before delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p48"><i>Use</i> 2. To move us to labour for it, and seek it in the first place, 
and to get it assured that we have a part in this blessed and joyful condition: 
<scripRef id="vi.iv-p48.1" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. vi. 33</scripRef>, ‘Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof;’ 
<scripRef id="vi.iv-p48.2" passage="Luke xiii. 24" parsed="|Luke|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.24">Luke xiii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Strive to enter in at the strait gate;’ so 2 Pet. i. 10, ‘Give 
diligence to make your calling and election sure.’ What profit is it to know that 
there is such a blessed and joyful estate, if we have no interest in it? Heaven 
is worth our pains, and will bear all the cost we can lay out upon it. So the children 
of God thought: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p48.3" passage="Acts xxvi. 7" parsed="|Acts|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.7">Acts xxvi. 7</scripRef>, ‘Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly 
serving God day and night, hope to come.’ If we do not desire it, we do not believe 
it; if we do not labour for it, we do not desire it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p49"><i>Use</i> 3. Let us comfort ourselves with the hopes of this blessed 
and joyful condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p50">1. Against all the miseries and afflictions of this present life. 
These are necessary; we would sleep too quietly in the world if we did not sometimes 
meet with thorns in our beds; we should be so pleased with our entertainment in 
the way as we should forget home. But God awakeneth us out of our drowsy fits by 
sharp afflictions, as if he said, ‘Arise, depart hence, this is not your rest,’ 
<scripRef id="vi.iv-p50.1" passage="Micah ii. 10" parsed="|Mic|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.10">Micah ii. 10</scripRef>. While we wallow in sensual comforts our hearts say, it is good being 
here.</p>
<pb n="377" id="vi.iv-Page_377" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p51">2. When there is a joyful and blessed condition beyond them, it 
is some comfort in this shipwreck of man’s felicity that we can see banks and shores, 
a landing-place where we may be safe and enjoy our repose. ‘To you that are troubled 
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed from heaven with his 
mighty angels,’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p51.1" passage="2 Thes. i. 7" parsed="|2Thess|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.7">2 Thes. i. 7</scripRef>. Here our days are sorrow and our travail grief, but 
there is our repose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p52">3. That our joy and contentment is so infinitely above our sorrow 
and trouble, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p52.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 7" parsed="|2Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.7">2 Cor. iv. 7</scripRef>, so that in all the troubles and sorrows of this life, 
we may look beyond them and through them to the joy and comfort of the life to come. 
This joy is set before us in the promises of the gospel: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p52.2" passage="Heb. xii. 2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>, Christ, ‘for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross,’ &amp;c., and <scripRef id="vi.iv-p52.3" passage="Heb. vi. 18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>, 
‘Who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us,’ we see it by faith, 
though not by sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p53"><i>Doct</i>. 2. That one of the diseases of mankind is that we catch 
at felicity, without considering the way that leadeth to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p54">Peter seeing and apprehending this estate to be an estate of happiness and glory, doth not consider what he must first do and first suffer before 
he could come to converse with Christ and the glorified saints. Our Saviour had 
lately told him that he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow him; but Peter overlooketh all this, and saith, 
‘It is good to be here.’ He would 
be glorified before he was abased and had suffered all the afflictions foretold, 
and would have his wages before he had done his work. Every one would enjoy Christ’s 
glory and happiness, but we do not like his yoke—are loth to submit to his cross. 
If we would enjoy happiness with Christ and the glorified saints, we must be humbled 
with them and suffer with them first. But we would triumph before we had fought 
any battle, and receive the crown before we have run our race, and reap in joy before 
we have sowed in tears, or performed that necessary work that God requires at our 
hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p55">Now the reasons of it are these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p56">1. Because by nature we love our own ease and contentment: 
<scripRef id="vi.iv-p56.1" passage="Gen. xlix. 15" parsed="|Gen|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.15">Gen. xlix. 15</scripRef>, ‘He saw that rest was good.’ We are loth to undergo the cross, 
and desirous to enjoy happiness and glory before and without afflictions; but 
this is an untimely and preposterous desire, proceeding from self-love. God hath 
appointed another order, that the cross should go before the crown: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p56.2" passage="Rom. viii. 17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 
17</scripRef>, ‘If so be that we suffer with him, that we may be glorified together.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p57">2. From the libertinism and yokelessness of our natures, and that 
spirit of unsubjection which is so natural to us: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p57.1" passage="Rom. viii. 7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>, ‘The carnal mind 
is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 
can be;’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p57.2" passage="Ps. ii. 3" parsed="|Ps|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.3">Ps. ii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords 
from us.’ Duties are more displeasing to the flesh than happiness, and we like 
pardon and life more than we like strictness, purity, and that watching and striving, 
and waiting, and exercising ourselves unto godliness which the scripture calleth 
for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p58"><i>Use</i>. To press us to get this disease cured, and our hearts reconciled 
to our duty as well as to our happiness. These considerations may be a help to you.</p>
<pb n="378" id="vi.iv-Page_378" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p59">1. God is a governor as well as a benefactor, and must be respected 
in both relations; and therefore we must not only desire and wait for his benefits, 
but submit to his government. His government is seen in his laws and providence. 
In his laws he appoints our duty, in his providence he appoints our trials; to 
refuse either is to question his sovereignty: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p59.1" passage="Ps. xii. 4" parsed="|Ps|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.4">Ps. xii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Who have said, With 
our tongue will we prevail: our lips are our own: who is lord over us?’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p59.2" passage="Exod. v. 2" parsed="|Exod|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.5.2">Exod. 
v. 2</scripRef>, ‘And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel 
go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go;’ so also not to submit 
to his trials. Therefore now, if we love God as a benefactor, we must be subject 
to him as our true and proper sovereign, who will bring us to heaven in what way 
he pleaseth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p60">2. The terms and means appointed conduce to mortify our love to 
the false happiness, for one great part of religion is to draw off our hearts from 
the vain pleasures and honours of the world, the other part is to carry us on in 
the pursuit of the true happiness—a recess from the world and an access to God, 
mortification and vivification. We shall sit down with present things if we abandon 
ourselves to our sensual inclinations, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p60.1" passage="Luke xvi. 25" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>, so that our desires of the 
true happiness will be feeble and easily controlled if we submit not to the means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p61">3. The care and due observance of the means showeth the value 
and respect to the true happiness. If we do not labour for it and suffer for it, 
we do not value it according to its worth. There is a simple, naked estimation, 
and a practical esteem. Naked approbation, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p61.1" passage="Rom. ii. 18" parsed="|Rom|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.18">Rom. ii. 18</scripRef>, ‘And knowest his will, 
and approvest the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law.’ 
The practical esteem is a self-denying obedience, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p61.2" passage="Rom. ii. 7" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">Rom. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory,’ &amp;c. Then they respect means and end 
together, and submit to the one to obtain the other. If the wicked are said to despise 
eternal happiness, it is not simply as happiness, nor as eternal, for they that 
love themselves would be happy, and everlastingly happy; but it is in conjunction 
with the means, as the Israelites despised the pleasant land, and murmured in their 
tents: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p61.3" passage="Ps. cvi. 24" parsed="|Ps|106|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.24">Ps. cvi. 24</scripRef>, ‘Yea, they despised the pleasant land; and they believed 
not his word; but murmured in their tents, and hearkened not to the voice of the 
Lord.’ The land was a good, fertile land, but afar off, and because of giants and 
walled towns, and so not thought worthy the pains and difficulties to be undergone. 
Heaven is a good place, but out of indulgence to the ease of the flesh we dislike difficulties and strictness of holy walking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p62">4. The difficulty of salvation lies not in a respect to the end 
but the means, and therefore the trial of our sincerity must rather be looked for 
there. There is some difficulty about the end, to convince men of an unseen felicity; but that may be done in part by reason, but savingly and thoroughly by the Spirit 
of revelation: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p62.1" passage="Eph. i. 18" parsed="|Eph|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.18">Eph. i. 18</scripRef>, ‘The eyes of your understandings being enlightened; 
that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory 
of his inheritance in the saints.’ But man is sooner convinced than converted, than 
drawn off from worldly vanities, that he may seek after this happiness; and usually 
we have a quicker ear for offers of <pb n="379" id="vi.iv-Page_379" />happiness than precepts of duty and obedience. Balaam, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p62.2" passage="Num. xxiii. 10" parsed="|Num|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.23.10">Num. xxiii. 
10</scripRef>, ‘Oh that I could die the death of the righteous, and that my latter end were 
like his!’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p62.3" passage="John vi. 34" parsed="|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.34">John vi. 34</scripRef>, ‘Evermore give us this bread’ of life; but a true Christian, 
‘If by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead,’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p62.4" passage="Phil. iii. 11" parsed="|Phil|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.11">Phil. iii. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p63">5. The necessity of this self-denying resignation of ourselves 
to God, to bring us to heaven in his own way, is necessary. That we may begin 
with God: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p63.1" passage="Luke xiv. 26" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv. 26</scripRef>, ‘If any man come to me, and hate not father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, 
he cannot be my disciple.’ And also that we may be true to him, and go on with 
him, and be fortified against all the difficulties we meet with in the way to 
heaven: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p63.2" passage="Heb. xi. 35" parsed="|Heb|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.35">Heb. xi. 35</scripRef>, ‘Others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they 
might obtain a better resurrection.’ ‘But none of these things move us,’ <scripRef id="vi.iv-p63.3" passage="Acts xx. 24" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24">Acts 
xx. 24</scripRef>: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p63.4" passage="Mat. xx. 22" parsed="|Matt|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.22">Mat. xx. 22</scripRef>, ‘Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and 
to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p64">6. There is such an inseparable connexion between the end and 
means, that God will not give us the one without the other. If we believe, mortify, 
wait, suffer, then shall we reign with him—otherwise not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p65"><i>Doct</i>. 3. Much evil would ensue if we had our desires in all those 
things that we think good for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p66">Peter said, ‘It is good for us to be here;’ but, alas! 
how ill would it have been for the world if Christ had abode still in the mount. 
Peter’s instance showeth us two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p67">1. That we are apt to consult with our own profit rather than 
public good. The world needed him, he had great business to do in the valley; but 
he would be in the mount. It is our nature, if it be well with ourselves, to forget 
others. Peter little minded his fellow-apostles, the redemption of the world, the 
conversion of nations, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p68">2. How much we are out when we judge by present sense and the 
judgment of flesh. We consult with the ease of the flesh, and so desire rest more 
than pains and labour; what pleaseth rather than what profiteth. Peter saith, ‘It is good to be here.’ but he must labour first, suffer first, before he entereth 
into glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p69">Well, then, let us learn by what measure to determine good or 
evil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p70">1. Good is not to be determined by our fancies and conceits, 
but by the wisdom of God; for he knoweth what is better for us than we do for 
ourselves, and the divine choices are to be preferred before our foolish 
fancies; and what he sendeth and permitteth to fall out is better for us than 
anything else. Could we be persuaded of this, how would we be prepared for a 
cheerful entertainment of all that is, or can, or shall come, upon us. God is 
wiser than we, and loves us better than we do ourselves. The child is not to be 
governed by his own fancy, but his father’s discretion, nor the sick man by his 
own appetite, but the skill of the physician. It is expedient God should 
displease his people, for their advantage: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p70.1" passage="John xvi. 6" parsed="|John|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.6">John xvi. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 16:7" id="vi.iv-p70.2" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">7</scripRef>, ‘Because I have said 
these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you 
the truth: it is expedient for you that I go away.’ <pb n="380" id="vi.iv-Page_380" />We are too much addicted to our own conceits: Christ’s dealing 
is expedient and useful, when yet it is very unsatisfactory to us. He is to be judge 
of what is good for us, his going or tarrying, and not we ourselves. We are short-sighted 
creatures, distempered with passions; our requests many times are but ravings, 
we ask of God we know not what, as the two brethren, <scripRef id="vi.iv-p70.3" passage="Mat. xx. 22" parsed="|Matt|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.22">Mat. xx. 22</scripRef>, we pray ourselves 
into a mischief and a snare, and it were the greatest misery if God would carve 
out our condition according to our own fancies and desires.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p71">2. That good is to be determined with respect to the chief good 
and true happiness. Now what is our chief happiness, but the enjoyment of God? 
Our happiness doth not consist in outward comforts, riches, health, honour, civil 
liberty; or comfortable relations, as husband, wife, children; but our relation 
to and acceptance with God. Other things are but additional appendages to our happiness: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p71.1" passage="Mat. vi. 33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Mat. vi. 33</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p71.2">προστεθήσεται</span>, 
‘they shall be added to you.’ Therefore poverty 
is good, afflictions are good; they take nothing from our essential, solid happiness, 
rather help us in the enjoyment of it, as it increaseth grace and holiness, and 
so we enjoy God more. Surely that is good that sets us nearer to God, and that evil 
that separateth us from him. Therefore sin is evil because it makes an estrangement 
between us and God: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p71.3" passage="Isa. lix. 2" parsed="|Isa|59|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.2">Isa. lix. 2</scripRef>, ‘Your iniquities have separated between you and 
your God, and your sins have hid his face from you.’ But affliction is good, because 
many times it makes us the more earnestly to seek after him: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p71.4" passage="Hosea v. 16" parsed="|Hos|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.5.16">Hosea v. 16</scripRef>, ‘In 
their affliction they will seek me early.’ Therefore every condition is good or 
evil, as it sets us farther off or draweth us nearer to God; that is good that 
tendeth to make us better, more like unto God, capable of communion with him, and 
conduceth to our everlasting happiness. So it is good that man ‘bear the yoke from 
his youth.’ that he be trained up under the cross, in a constant obedience to God, 
and subjection to him, and so be fitted to entertain communion with him. If afflictions 
conduce to this end they are good, for then they help us to enjoy the chief good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p72">3. That good is not always the good of the flesh, or the good 
of out ward prosperity; and, therefore, certainly the good of our condition is 
not to be determined by the interest of the flesh, but the welfare of our souls. 
If God should bestow upon us so much of the good of the outward and animal life 
as we desire, we could not be said to be in a good condition: if he should deny 
us good spiritual, we should lose the one half of the blessings of the covenant 
by doting upon and falling in love with the rest. The flesh is importunate to be 
pleased, but God will not serve our carnal appetites. We are more concerned as a 
soul than as a body: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p72.1" passage="Heb. xii. 10" parsed="|Heb|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.10">Heb. xii. 10</scripRef>, ‘He verily chasteneth us for our profit, that 
we might be partakers of his holiness.’ Certain it is God will chasten us for our 
profit. What do we call profit? the good things of this world, the great mammon 
which so many worship? If we call it so, God will not; he meaneth to impart some 
spiritual and divine benefit, which is a participation of his own holiness. And 
truly the people of God, if they be in their right temper, value themselves, not 
by their outward enjoyments, but by their inward improvement of graces: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p72.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 16" parsed="|2Cor|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.16">2 Cor. iv. 
16</scripRef>, ‘For this cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward 
man is renewed day by day.’ A discerning <pb n="381" id="vi.iv-Page_381" />Christian puts more value upon holiness wrought by affliction 
than upon all his comforts; so that though affliction be evil in itself, it is 
good as sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p73">4. A particular good must give way to a general good, and our 
personal benefit to the advancement of Christ’s kingdom and the glory of God. The 
advancement of Christ’s kingdom, or the good of the church, must be preferred before 
our personal benefit or contentment. Paul could want the glory of heaven for a 
while, if his continuance in the flesh were needful for the saints: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p73.1" passage="Phil. i. 24" parsed="|Phil|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.24">Phil. i. 24</scripRef>, 
‘To abide in the flesh is more needful for you.’ We must not so desire good to 
ourselves as to hinder the good of others. All elements will act contrary to their 
particular nature, for the conservation of the universe, so for the glory of God. 
That may be good for the glory of God which is not good for our personal contentment 
and ease. Now the glory of God is our greatest interest; if it be for the glory 
of God that I should be in pain, bereft of my comfort, my sanctified subjection 
to the will of God must say it is good: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p73.2" passage="John xii. 27" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 12:28" id="vi.iv-p73.3" parsed="|John|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.28">28</scripRef>. Here you must have the 
innocent inclination of Christ’s human nature, ‘Father, save me from this hour;’ and the overruling sense of his duty, or the obligation of his office, ‘but 
for this cause came I to this hour.’ We are often tossed between inclination of 
nature and conscience of duty; but in a gracious heart the sense of our duty and 
the desire of glorifying God should prevail above the desire of our own comforts, 
ease, safety, and welfare. Nature would be rid of trouble, but grace submits all 
our interests to God’s honour, which should be dearer to us than anything else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p74">5. This good is not to be determined by the judgment of sense, 
but by the judgment of faith; not by present feeling, but future profit. That which 
is not good may be a means to good. Affliction for the present is not pleasant to 
natural sense; nor for the present is the fruit evident to spiritual sense; but 
it is good, because in the issue it turneth to good: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p74.1" passage="Rom. viii. 28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>, ‘All things 
work together for good to them that love God,’ &amp;c. While God is striking, we feel 
the grief and the cross is tedious; but when we see the end, we acknowledge it 
is good to be afflicted: <scripRef id="vi.iv-p74.2" passage="Heb. xii. 11" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11">Heb. xii. 11</scripRef>, ‘No affliction for the present seems joyous, 
but grievous; nevertheless afterwards it yields the peaceable fruits of righteousness 
to them that are exercised therein.’ A good, present, is the cause of joy; and 
an evil, present, is the cause of sorrow. But there are two <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.iv-p74.3">termini diminuentes</span></i>, 
terms of abatement, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p74.4">πρὸς τὸ παρὸν</span>, and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.iv-p74.5">δοκεῖ</span>, present sense, and the conceits 
of the sufferer. When we are but newly under the affliction, we feel the smart, 
but do not presently find the benefit; but within a while, especially in the review, 
it is good for me. It is matter of faith under the affliction, it is matter of sense 
afterwards. God’s physic must have time to work. That which is not good may be good; though it be not good in its nature, it may be good in its use; and though for 
the present we see it not, we shall see it. Therefore good is not to be determined 
by feeling, but by faith. The rod is a sore thing for the present, but the bitter 
root will yield sweet fruit. If we come to a person under the cross, and ask him, 
What! is it good to feel the lashes of God’s correcting hand? to be kept poor, 
sickly, exercised with losses and reproaches, to part with friends and relations, 
to lose a <pb n="382" id="vi.iv-Page_382" />beloved child? he would be apt to answer, No. But this poor creature, 
after he hath been exercised, and mortified, and gotten some renewed evidences of 
God’s favour; ask him, then, Is it good to be afflicted? Oh yes, I had been vain, 
neglectful of God, wanted such an experience of the Lord’s grace. Faith should determine 
the case when we feel it not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.iv-p75">Well, then, let us learn to distinguish between what 
is really best for us and what we judge to be best. Other diet is more wholesome 
for our souls than that which our sickly appetite craveth. It is best many times 
when we are weakest, worst when strongest: all things are good as they help on 
a blessed eternity: so sharp afflictions are good. That part of the world that 
is governed by sense will never yield to this. You cannot convince a covetous man 
that the loss of an estate is good; or a worldly, rich man that poverty is good; or an ambitious man that it is good to be despised and contemned; or a sensual, voluptuous man that it is good to be in pains, that the body be afflicted for the 
good of the soul: they will never believe you. But those that measure all things 
by eternity, they know that poverty makes way for the true riches, and ignominy 
for the true glory, want for fulness of pleasures, and misery mortifies sin.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon V. While he yet spake, behold,  a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him." prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v">
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">SERMON V.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vi.v-p1"><i>While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased; hear ye him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:5" id="vi.v-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5"><span class="sc" id="vi.v-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.v-p2">IN this branch of the story two things are remarkable, and there 
is a behold prefixed before either of them to excite our attention. First, they 
see a bright cloud, and then they hear a voice out of the cloud.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p3">First, Of the cloud: <i>and while he yet spake, behold, a bright 
cloud overshadowed them</i>. It was not a dark cloud, as upon Mount Sinai, when God 
gave the law, but a bright one, yet not so bright and lightsome but that it was 
mixed with some obscurity. It was no natural and ordinary cloud, such as are commonly 
engendered in the air above us, but extraordinary and supernatural, created by God 
for this occasion. The use of it was double.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p4">1. To convey Moses and Elias out of their sight when this 
conference was ended. Therefore some expound that which is said, <scripRef id="vi.v-p4.1" passage="Luke ix. 34" parsed="|Luke|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.34">Luke ix. 34</scripRef>, ‘They feared as they entered into the cloud,’ after this manner, the disciples 
feared when they saw Moses and Elias entering into the cloud—that is, involved 
and covered in it. It is said of Jesus Christ himself, when he ascended into 
heaven, <scripRef id="vi.v-p4.2" passage="Acts i. 9" parsed="|Acts|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9">Acts i. 9</scripRef>, ‘A cloud received him out of their sight.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p5">2. To be a token of the extraordinary presence of God, whose voice 
immediately came out of the cloud, as also to veil the glory thereof, which was 
best done by a cloud, a thing of a middle nature between terrestrial and celestial 
bodies. When Solomon builded the temple the Lord showed his special presence there 
by filling the house with <pb n="383" id="vi.v-Page_383" />a cloud, <scripRef id="vi.v-p5.1" passage="1 Kings viii. 10" parsed="|1Kgs|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.10">1 Kings viii. 10</scripRef>. This way of apparition God useth to 
moderate the splendour of his excellent glory. We are not able to behold God as 
he is, and must not pry into his glory; there is a cloud and veil upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p6">Secondly, They heard a voice: <i>and behold, a voice out of the 
cloud which said, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p7">1. Observe, That there was a voice distinctly and audibly heard. 
Though God did sensibly now manifest his presence in the mount with Christ, and 
did audibly speak to them, yet he did not appear in any distinct form and shape, 
either of man or any other living creature, but all was done by a voice out of the 
cloud; so <scripRef id="vi.v-p7.1" passage="Deut. iv. 12" parsed="|Deut|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.12">Deut. iv. 12</scripRef>, ‘Ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude,’ 
and <scripRef passage="De 4:15" id="vi.v-p7.2" parsed="|Deut|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.15">ver. 15</scripRef>, ‘Take good heed to yourselves, for ye saw no similitude in the day 
that the Lord spake to you in Horeb, lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make to you 
any graven image.’ The similitude of any figure, &amp;c. The voice of God may with less 
danger come to us than any sight or representation of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p8">2. The matter, or what this voice said: <i>This is my beloved Son; 
hear ye him</i>. By this voice there is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p9">[1.] A testimony given to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p10">[2.] A command to hear him; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p11">(1.) The dignity of Christ. He is the beloved Son of God, in whom 
he is well pleased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p12">(2.) A suitable respect bespoken for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p13">The words are few, but yet contain the sum of the whole gospel, 
and they are spoken, not by a man, nor by an angel, but by the Lord himself, and 
therefore they should be entertained with the more reverence. The apostle Peter, 
who was one of the parties present, could never forget this testimony of the Father 
concerning his Son Jesus Christ: 2 Pet. i. 17, ‘He received from the Father honour 
and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory. This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased;’ and besides, what Christ speaketh of 
another voice from heaven is true of this: <scripRef id="vi.v-p13.1" passage="John xii. 30" parsed="|John|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.30">John xii. 30</scripRef>, ‘This voice came not 
because of me, but for your sakes,’ not so much to encourage him in his suffering 
as to our edification and instruction. All the testimonies given unto Christ from 
heaven tended to point him out to sinners as the true Messiah, approved and accepted 
of God; therefore these words should ever be in our minds, especially when we draw 
nigh to God in solemn duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p14">I shall begin with the dignity, honour, and glory of Christ, 
solemnly declared from heaven. There are three things in it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p15">1. The relation between him and the Father: he is a <i>Son</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p16">2. The dearness of that relation: his <i>beloved Son</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p17">3. The complacential satisfaction which he taketh in him, and 
the price of our redemption paid by him: <i>in whom I am well pleased</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p18"><i>Doct</i>. That it is the main and principal point of the gospel, and 
of great necessity to be known and believed to salvation, that Jesus Christ is the 
beloved Son of God, in whom he is well pleased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p19">1. I shall open this testimony given to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p20">2. Speak of the importance and weight of it.</p>
<pb n="384" id="vi.v-Page_384" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p21">I. Of the testimony given to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p22">1. Let me open the term that expresseth his filiation, that he 
is God’s Son. Christ is the Son of God properly so called, a Son only-begotten: <scripRef id="vi.v-p22.1" passage="John iii. 16" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>, 
‘God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son;’ eternally 
begotten, <scripRef id="vi.v-p22.2" passage="Prov. viii. 22" parsed="|Prov|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.22">Prov. viii. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Prov 8:23" id="vi.v-p22.3" parsed="|Prov|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.23">23</scripRef>, ‘I was set up from everlasting, the Lord possessed 
me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old.’ A Son co-equal with his 
Father, <scripRef id="vi.v-p22.4" passage="John v. 18" parsed="|John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.18">John v. 18</scripRef>. The Jews sought to kill him because he said God was his Father, 
making himself equal with God, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p22.5">πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγε τὸν Θεὸν</span>, his own proper Father. 
So co-essential, of the same substance with his Father, <scripRef id="vi.v-p22.6" passage="John i. 1" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1">John i. 1</scripRef>, ‘In the beginning 
was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.’ Now thus is he the 
Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p23">Why is it mentioned there?—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p24">[1.] To show the special dignity of Christ above all others. He 
is the Son of God: Christians are the sons of God, but in a different manner—he 
by nature, we by adoption. Though God have many sons by creation and adoption, yet 
Christ is his Son in a peculiar and proper way, by eternal generation, and communication 
of the same essence, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p24.1">ὁ υἱὸς ἀγαπητὸς</span>, that Son, that beloved Son; so a Son as 
none else is; the Son of God, properly so called.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p25">[2.] To distinguish him from Moses and the prophets. From Moses, 
<scripRef id="vi.v-p25.1" passage="Heb. iii. 5" parsed="|Heb|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.5">Heb. iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 3:6" id="vi.v-p25.2" parsed="|Heb|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Moses verily was faithful in all his house as a servant, but Christ 
as a Son over his own house, whose house we are.’ &amp;c.; so from the rest of the prophets: <scripRef id="vi.v-p25.3" passage="Heb. i. 1" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:2" id="vi.v-p25.4" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">2</scripRef>, 
‘God at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in times past 
unto the fathers by the prophets, but hath in these last days spoken to us by his 
Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the world.’ 
This is the great doctor of the church; now as to meekness above Moses, as to zeal 
above Elias, as to familiarity and communion he was with God and was God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p26">[3.] To show the old prophecies were fulfilled, which foretold 
the union of the two natures in his person, the predictions concerning one whose 
name should be Immanuel, God with us, and who should save and redeem the church, 
<scripRef id="vi.v-p26.1" passage="Isa. vii. 14" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isa. vii. 14</scripRef>; and of a child that should be ‘the mighty God, the everlasting Father.’ 
<scripRef id="vi.v-p26.2" passage="Isa. ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>. This the prophets foretold, that he should be God, and the Son of God: <scripRef id="vi.v-p26.3" passage="Micah v. 2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah v. 2</scripRef>, 
‘His going forth is from everlasting.’ though born at Bethlehem; 
so the bud of the Lord and the fruit of the earth, <scripRef id="vi.v-p26.4" passage="Isa. iv. 2" parsed="|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>. The man God’s fellow, 
<scripRef id="vi.v-p26.5" passage="Zech. xiii. 7" parsed="|Zech|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.7">Zech. xiii. 7</scripRef>; and in many other places the union of the two natures is asserted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p27">2. He is the beloved Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p28">[1.] That God loved Christ. Christ is the object of his Father’s 
love, both as the second person and as mediator. As the second person of the Trinity—two things are wont to attract love, nearness and likeness, they are both here. 
Nearness, he was in the bosom of the Father: <scripRef id="vi.v-p28.1" passage="John i. 18" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>, ‘The only-begotten Son, 
which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.’ Likeness is another 
load stone of affliction:<note n="31" id="vi.v-p28.2"><p class="normal" id="vi.v-p29">Qu., ‘affection’?—ED.</p></note> <scripRef id="vi.v-p29.1" passage="Heb. i. 3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>, He is ‘the brightness of his glory, and 
the express image of his person.’ Such as the Father is so is Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p30">[2.] As mediator, so God loveth him on the account of his obedience: <scripRef id="vi.v-p30.1" passage="John x. 17" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17">John x. 17</scripRef>, ‘Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life 
for the sheep;’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p30.2" passage="John iii. 35" parsed="|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.35">John iii. 35</scripRef>, the Father hath loved him and put all things into 
his hand. The Father approved Christ’s undertaking for sinners, delighted in it 
as an excellent way of glorifying his name, and recovering poor creatures out of 
their lost condition; and rested satisfied, and was pleased with his death, as 
a sufficient ransom for poor souls. Well, then, God loved him so as to trust the 
souls of all mankind in his hands, and to appoint him to be the great mediator, 
to end all differences between him and us; and the more he doth in pursuance of 
his office, the more beloved he is and acceptable to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p31">[3.] The testimony of his love to him as mediator; for his unspeakable rejoicing in him, as second person in the Trinity, we are not competent judges 
of. It is described: <scripRef id="vi.v-p31.1" passage="Prov. viii. 30" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>, ‘I was daily his delight, rejoicing always 
before him.’ The mutual complacency which the divine persons take in one another 
is there set forth; God delighted in Christ, and Christ in God. But in the second 
love as mediator, God expressed his love to him in two things: the gift of the 
Spirit, and the glory of his human nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p32">(1.) The gift of the Spirit: <scripRef id="vi.v-p32.1" passage="John iii. 34" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii. 34</scripRef>, ‘God giveth not the 
Spirit in measure to him, for the Father loveth the Son, and hath put all things 
into his hands.’ This was the great expression of his love to Christ as mediator, 
not to make him a visible monarch of the world, but by the gift of his Spirit to 
be head of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p33">(2.) The other expression of his love to him as mediator was the 
gift of everlasting glory: <scripRef id="vi.v-p33.1" passage="John xvii. 24" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>, ‘Father, I will that those whom thou 
hast given me should be where I am, and behold my glory, for thou hast loved me 
before the foundation of the world.’ God’s love to Christ, as mediator, was manifested 
in exalting him to glory, and this everlasting. These are the great expresses of 
God’s love to Christ, as God incarnate, or appearing in our nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p34">Why is it put here?—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p35">[1.] To show the end for which Christ came; to represent the 
amiableness of God—that he is love, <scripRef id="vi.v-p35.1" passage="1 John iv. 8" parsed="|1John|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.8">1 John iv. 8</scripRef>, and hath love for his children. 
Christ is the pattern of all, for he is first beloved, and the great instance and 
demonstration of God’s love to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p36">[2.] To intimate the redundancy of this love; it overfloweth 
to us, for Christ being beloved, we are beloved also: <scripRef id="vi.v-p36.1" passage="Eph. i. 6" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>, ‘He hath made 
us accepted in the beloved,’ to the praise of his glorious grace. It is an overflowing 
love; he is loved, and all that have an interest in him are loved. There is a 
twofold love in God—the love of benevolence and complacency. The elect from all 
eternity are loved by God with a love of benevolence, whereby he willed good unto 
them, and decrees to bestow good upon them; but the love of complacency and delight 
is that love whereby God accepteth us, delighteth in us, when he hath made us lovely 
as his own children, reconciled them by the death of Christ, renewed them by the 
Spirit of Christ, and furnished them with all the graces which make us acceptable 
to him, and precious in his sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p37">[3.] To show the kind and manner of the expressing of his love 
to <pb n="386" id="vi.v-Page_386" />his redeemed ones. Christ prayed: <scripRef id="vi.v-p37.1" passage="John xvii. 23" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23">John xvii. 23</scripRef>, ‘That the world 
may know that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me.’ And <scripRef passage="Jn 17:26" id="vi.v-p37.2" parsed="|John|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.26">ver. 26</scripRef>: ‘That 
the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them.’ that is, by the gift of the 
Spirit and everlasting glory. Though Christ was the beloved. Son, yet his state 
was but mean and despicable in the world; ‘he was afflicted.’ ‘a man of sorrows.’ 
pursued to the death, even a shameful, painful, accursed death; yet all this while 
he was full of the Holy Ghost, of his graces, comforts, and afterwards received 
to glory; and so will he love us. At this rate and tenor, his love bindeth him 
not to give us worldly greatness, but if we have the Spirit, and may be welcomed 
to heaven at the last, we have that which is the true discovery of God’s love. So 
he manifested his love to the only-begotten Son, and therefore the adopted children 
should be contented with this love, if by the Spirit they may be enabled to continue with patience in well-doing, till they receive eternal glory and happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p38">3. The next thing is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p38.1">ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα</span>, ‘in whom I am well pleased.’ 
This is to be interpreted of Christ as mediator, or God incarnate; for this was 
twice spoken—at Christ’s baptism, <scripRef id="vi.v-p38.2" passage="Mat. iii. 17" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17">Mat. iii. 17</scripRef>, and now at his transfiguration. 
Both imply his mediatorship; for his baptism had the notion of a dedication; he 
did then present himself to God as a mediator for us, to be the servant of his decree, 
as we in baptism dedicate ourselves to fulfil the precepts which belong to us, and 
as we are concerned to promote his glory in the world. Christ presented himself 
as a mediator, that is, as a prophet to acquaint us with the way of salvation, as 
a priest to pay a perfect ransom for us, as a king to give us all things, and defend 
and maintain all those who submit to his government till their glory be perfected, 
and they attain unto their final estate of bliss and happiness. Now, then, God from 
heaven declared himself well pleased; and now, again, when Christ had made some 
progress in the work, confirmeth it for the assurance of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p39">This, then, must be interpreted:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p40">[1.] As to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p41">[2.] As to those who have benefit by him and interest in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p42">[1.] As to Christ. He was well pleased; partly, as to the design—the reparation of lost mankind; partly, as to the terms by which it should be brought 
about; partly, as to the execution and management of it by Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p43">(1.) As to the design. God was well pleased that lapsed mankind 
should be restored. At the first, God was pleased with his creation, <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.1" passage="Exod. xxxi. 17" parsed="|Exod|31|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.17">Exod. xxxi. 
17</scripRef>. ‘On the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed;’ that is, recreated in 
the view of his works, as the effects of his wisdom, power, and goodness. And <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.2" passage="Ps. civ. 31" parsed="|Ps|104|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.31">Ps. 
civ. 31</scripRef>, ‘The Lord shall rejoice in his works.’ The Lord saw all to be good in 
the beginning and working, not to be repented of. This was God’s rest and Sabbath, 
to take delight in his works. When he looked on it altogether, behold it was exceeding 
good; but afterwards man, the ungrateful part of the creation, though the masterpiece 
of it in this visible and lower world, fell from God his creator, and preferred 
the creature before him, to his loss and ruin; then God was so far displeased that 
he had reason to <pb n="387" id="vi.v-Page_387" />wish the destruction of mankind. It is said, <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.3" passage="Gen. vi. 6" parsed="|Gen|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.6">Gen. vi. 6</scripRef>, that 
‘it repented God that he had made man;’ that is, he was displeased with us, estranged 
from us, no more contented with us than a man is in what he repenteth of. For, properly, 
God cannot repent; but this is an expression to show how odious we were grown to 
him: <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.4" passage="Ps. xiv. 2" parsed="|Ps|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.2">Ps. xiv. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 14:3" id="vi.v-p43.5" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3">3</scripRef>, ‘The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, 
to see if there were any that did understand, and did seek after God. They are all 
gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, 
no, not one.’ Alas! there is a lamentable appearance of mankind to God’s sight, 
now nothing good to be found in them; an universal defection, both in piety and 
humanity. But then Christ undertook the reparation of mankind, and the design was 
pleasing to God, that he might not lose the glory of his creation, and all flesh 
be utterly destroyed: <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.6" passage="Col. i. 19" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19">Col. i. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Col 1:20" id="vi.v-p43.7" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20">20</scripRef>, ‘It pleased the Father that in him should 
all fulness dwell; and, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him 
to reconcile all things unto himself.’ The restoring of fallen man to friendship 
with God, and all things tending to it, were highly pleasing to God, namely, that 
Jesus Christ, the second person in the Trinity, should become a mediator; for that 
end he had a great affection and liking to this thing: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.v-p43.8">
εὐδόκησε</span>, it is the same 
word used here, the thing is highly pleasing to God, that the breach should be made 
up; that man, who had lost the image, favour, and fellowship with God, should be 
again restored, by renewing his heart, reconciling his person, and admitting him 
again into communion with God, who was so justly provoked by him. God stood in no 
need of our friendship, nor could any loss come to him by our hatred and enmity; only it pleased the Father to take this way: <scripRef id="vi.v-p43.9" passage="Isa. liii. 10" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>, for 
‘it pleased 
the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul 
an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the 
pleasure of the’ Lord shall prosper in his hand.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p44">(2.) He is pleased with the terms. God, who is the supreme governor 
of the world, and the offended party, stood upon these terms, that the honour of 
his governing justice should be secured, and the repentance and reformation of man 
carried on. Strictly these must be done, or else man must lie under his eternal 
displeasure; if one be done and not the other, no reconciliation can ensue. Now 
that God is highly pleased with the satisfaction and compensation made to his governing 
justice: <scripRef id="vi.v-p44.1" passage="Heb. x. 6" parsed="|Heb|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.6">Heb. x. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 10:7" id="vi.v-p44.2" parsed="|Heb|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.7">7</scripRef>, ‘In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast no 
pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God;’ <scripRef passage="Heb 10:10" id="vi.v-p44.3" parsed="|Heb|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.10">
ver. 10</scripRef>, ‘By the which 
will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Christ once for all.’ 
God rejected all other sacrifices, but was fully satisfied with this, as enough 
to expiate the sin of man. Christ delighted to give it, and God delighted to accept 
of it. He paid a perfect ransom for us, besides or above which he craved no more, 
but rested fully content in it. For the other, the renovation of man’s nature, to 
put him into a capacity to serve and please God, for God would not admit us to privileges 
without change of heart and disposition: <scripRef id="vi.v-p44.4" passage="Acts v. 31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>, ‘God exalted him to be a 
prince and saviour, to give repentance and remission of sins.’ In short, God is 
so satisfied with these terms, that (1.) He seeketh no further amends for all their <pb n="388" id="vi.v-Page_388" />wrongs: <scripRef id="vi.v-p44.5" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, ‘Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins 
that are past;’ (2.) No further price for what they need: <scripRef id="vi.v-p44.6" passage="1 Pet. i. 18" parsed="|1Pet|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.18">1 Pet. i. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. 1:19" id="vi.v-p44.7" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19">19</scripRef>, ‘Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, but with the precious 
blood of Christ, as of a lamb without spot and blemish.’ The repentance of a sinner 
is pleasing to him, there is joy in heaven: <scripRef id="vi.v-p44.8" passage="Luke xv. 7" parsed="|Luke|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.7">Luke xv. 7</scripRef>, ‘Joy in the presence of 
the angels over one sinner that is converted.’ A feast was made at the return of 
the prodigal: ‘As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of a 
sinner.’ Our conversion is more pleasing to God than our destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p45">(3.) He is pleased with the execution and management of it by 
Christ. He carried himself in the office of the mediator according to what was enjoined 
him: <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.1" passage="John viii. 29" parsed="|John|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.29">John viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘I do always the things that please him.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.2" passage="John v. 30" parsed="|John|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.30">John v. 30</scripRef>, ‘I can 
of myself do nothing; as I hear I judge, and my judgment is just; because I seek 
not my will, but the will of the Father which sent me.’ And did finish all that 
was necessary for the redemption of the elect before he died: <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.3" passage="John xix. 30" parsed="|John|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.30">John xix. 30</scripRef>, ‘When 
Jesus had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, 
and gave up the ghost.’ Evidences of this are his resurrection from the dead: <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.4" passage="Acts v. 30" parsed="|Acts|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.30">Acts 
v. 30</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 5:31" id="vi.v-p45.5" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">31</scripRef>, ‘The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on 
a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, to 
give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.6" passage="Heb. xiii. 20" parsed="|Heb|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.20">Heb. xiii. 20</scripRef>, ‘The God of peace 
brought again the Lord Jesus from the dead, through the blood of the everlasting 
covenant.’ As pacified in Christ, ‘received into glory.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.7" passage="1 Tim. iii. 16" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>. Certainly 
God is well pleased, since he hath given not only a discharge, but a reward. The 
gift of the Spirit, for renewing the heart of man, which is the great pledge of 
God’s being satisfied: <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.8" passage="John vii. 39" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">John vii. 39</scripRef>, ‘This he spake of the Spirit, which they 
that believe on him should receive, for the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because 
that Jesus was not yet glorified;’ a sure evidence that our ransom is paid: <scripRef id="vi.v-p45.9" passage="Acts v. 32" parsed="|Acts|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.32">Acts 
v. 32</scripRef>, ‘And we are his witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Ghost, which 
he hath given to them that obey him.’ A sacrifice of infinite value and esteem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p46">[2.] That he is well pleased with us who have an interest in him. 
In our natural estate we are all displeasing unto God. Whatever we are in the purpose 
of his decree, we must look upon ourselves as we are in the sentence of his law; so 
‘Children of wrath.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p46.1" passage="Eph. ii. 3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii. 3</scripRef>: ‘Enemies by our minds in evil works.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p46.2" passage="Col. i. 21" parsed="|Col|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.21">Col. 
i. 21</scripRef>: ‘Estranged from the womb.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p46.3" passage="Ps. lviii. 3" parsed="|Ps|58|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.3">Ps. lviii. 3</scripRef>; so that all of us were cut off 
from the favour of God, obnoxious to his wrath; this is our miserable condition 
by nature, that we were no way pleasing to him, ‘for without faith it is impossible to please God.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p46.4" passage="Heb. xi. 6" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>. A sinner as a sinner can do nothing acceptable; indeed, God having found a ransom, is 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p46.5">placabilis</span></i>, but not <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p46.6">placatus</span></i>, not actually 
reconciled to us till we are in Christ; and he is <i><span lang="LA" id="vi.v-p46.7">placandus antequam placendus</span></i>, 
to be appeased before he can be pleased; he is not actually reconciled till we 
are in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p47">(2.) Awakened sinners are not easily satisfied, so as to look 
upon themselves as pleasing unto God; for the conscience of sin is not easily laid 
aside, nor is the stain soon got out. And though the grant be <pb n="389" id="vi.v-Page_389" />passed in heaven, yet we have not the sense of it in our own 
hearts; for it is the blood of Christ can only do it: <scripRef id="vi.v-p47.1" passage="Heb. ix. 14" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 14</scripRef>, ‘How much 
more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without 
spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?’ The 
carnal offer thousands of rams, and rivers of oil, and ‘the fruit of the body for 
the sin of their soul,’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p47.2" passage="Micah vi. 6" parsed="|Mic|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6">Micah vi. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Micah 6:7" id="vi.v-p47.3" parsed="|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.7">7</scripRef>. They would give anything for a sufficient 
sin-offering; yea, the renewed and pardoned have not so firm a peace as to be able 
always to look upon themselves in a state of well-pleasing, therefore often beg 
that God would dissipate the clouds and cause the light of his countenance to break 
forth upon them: <scripRef id="vi.v-p47.4" passage="Ps. lxxx. 19" parsed="|Ps|80|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.19">Ps. lxxx. 19</scripRef>, ‘Turn us, Lord God of hosts; cause thy face to 
shine, and we shall be saved.’ So that when there is a grant of pardon, and peace, 
and access to God, we have not always the sense.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p48">(3.) Yet the ground is laid. As soon as we have an interest in 
Christ, God is well pleased with us; if you consent to his mediation, and take 
him in his three offices, as a prophet, priest, and king. As a prophet, hear him; the business is put out of all question, that God will love you because he loved 
Christ. When you depend on him as a priest, you have reconciliation and access to 
God: <scripRef id="vi.v-p48.1" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 5:2" id="vi.v-p48.2" parsed="|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.2">2</scripRef>, ‘Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ: by whom also we have access by faith into the grace 
wherein we stand.’ When you subject yourselves to him as a king, <scripRef id="vi.v-p48.3" passage="Col. i. 13" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. i. 13</scripRef>, ‘He 
hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.’ Christ is dear to God, and 
to him all the subjects of his kingdom are dear also. So that if you will be more 
explicit in your duty, you may be more explicit in your comforts; if you will receive 
his doctrine, so as it may have authority over your hearts; if in the anguish of 
your souls you will depend on the merit of his sacrifice, and give up your selves 
to live in a constant obedience to his laws; you will find him to be a dear Son 
indeed, one very acceptable with God, for you also will be accepted with him, for 
his sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p49">II. Concerning the weight and importance of this truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p50">1. It is propounded as the foundation upon which God will build 
his church: <scripRef id="vi.v-p50.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 16-18" parsed="|Matt|16|16|16|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16-Matt.16.18">Mat. xvi. 16-18</scripRef>, ‘And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art Christ, 
the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Barjona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
which is in heaven. And I say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
will I build my church: and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p51">2. It is the question put to those that would enter upon Christianity: <scripRef id="vi.v-p51.1" passage="Acts viii. 37" parsed="|Acts|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.37">Acts viii. 37</scripRef>, 
‘If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest: and he answered 
and said, I believe that Jesus is the Son of God.’ When they were serious in the 
profession, that was enough: <scripRef id="vi.v-p51.2" passage="1 John v. 1" parsed="|1John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.1">1 John v. 1</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever believeth that Jesus is 
the Christ is born of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p52">3. This engaged the hearts of the disciples to tarry with him 
when others murmured at his doctrine. He that cleaveth to this profession carrieth 
himself accordingly, whatever temptations he hath to the contrary: we believe 
and are Sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p53">4. For this end the scriptures were written: ‘These things are 
written, <pb n="390" id="vi.v-Page_390" />that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
God; and that believing ye might have life through his name,’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p53.1" passage="John xx. 31" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31">John xx. 31</scripRef>. By obedience 
to his laws, dependence on his promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p54">5. This is the ground of submission to Christ in all his offices, 
why we should hear him as a prophet in this place (which I shall more fully make 
manifest in the next sermon), why we should depend on him as a priest, for the virtue 
of his oblation and intercession: ‘If God spared not his own Son, but delivered 
him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p54.1" passage="Rom. viii. 32" parsed="|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii. 32</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Jn 4:10" id="vi.v-p54.2" parsed="|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.10">1 John iv. 10</scripRef>, 
‘Herein is love, not that we loved God, but he loved 
us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p54.3" passage="1 John ii. 1" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>, ‘If any 
man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.’ The blood 
of Christ is of high esteem and infinite value, both as to merit and satisfaction, 
to purchase all manner of blessings for us, and to satisfy God’s provoked justice 
for our sins. And if the Father be so well pleased with him, what can he not obtain 
at his hands? which is an encouragement in our prayers and supplications. So for 
our improvement of his kingly office, which respects duties and privileges; our 
duty with respect to the kingly office is subjection: <scripRef id="vi.v-p54.4" passage="Ps. ii. 12" parsed="|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 12</scripRef>, ‘Kiss the Son 
lest he be angry, and you perish in the midway.’ Because Christ Jesus is the Son 
of God, he should be submitted unto and embraced with the heartiest love and 
subjection; for to kiss, is a sign of religious adoration, <scripRef id="vi.v-p54.5" passage="Hosea xiii. 2" parsed="|Hos|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.2">Hosea xiii. 2</scripRef>; as they kissed 
the calves, and offer homage and hearty subjection; as Samuel kissed Saul, because 
God had anointed him to be king over his people, <scripRef id="vi.v-p54.6" passage="1 Sam. x. 1" parsed="|1Sam|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.1">1 Sam. x. 1</scripRef>. So for privileges; he is God co-equal, coeternal with his Father, able to protect all those that 
apply themselves to him, till he bring them to eternal glory and happiness; and, 
therefore, it is said, <scripRef id="vi.v-p54.7" passage="1 John v. 5" parsed="|1John|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.5">1 John v. 5</scripRef>, ‘Who is he that overcometh the world, but 
he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?’ That is the fortifying truth; this both cautioneth us against all the delights and snares, and supports us against 
all the terrors and fears of the world. If we have the Son of God for our prophet, 
priest, and king, we ought to carry ourselves with greater reverence, trust, and 
subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p55"><i>Use</i> 1. Believe it, lay up this truth in your hearts by a firm 
and sound belief. There are in faith three things—assent, acceptance, dependence. 
The matter in hand calleth for all these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p56">[1.] A firm assent; for here we have the testimony of God concerning his Son. The apostle tells us, that 
‘he that believeth not hath made God a 
liar, because he believeth not the testimony of God concerning his Son,’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p56.1" passage="1 John v. 10" parsed="|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.10">1 John 
v. 10</scripRef>. The great testimony is this, that we have in hand that Jesus is his beloved 
Son, with whom he is well pleased; that he will give pardon and life to all that 
hearken to him, embrace his person, receive his doctrine, believe his promises, 
fear his threats, obey his precepts, the strictest of them. Oh! labour to work 
it into your hearts that indeed it is so. In matters of fact we receive the testimony 
of men, two or three credible men; why not in matters of faith?—the testimony 
of God evidenced to us by this solemn action, an account of which we have from ear-witnesses 
and eye-witnesses, who were men that hazarded their all for the delivery of this 
truth, and yet referred us to the surer word of prophecy, <scripRef id="vi.v-p56.2" passage="1 Pet. i. 19" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19">1 Pet. i. 19</scripRef>. He <pb n="391" id="vi.v-Page_391" />was owned as a Son: <scripRef id="vi.v-p56.3" passage="Ps. ii. 7" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Thou art my Son: this day have 
I begotten thee.’ As a beloved Son, in whom God is well pleased: <scripRef id="vi.v-p56.4" passage="Isa. xlii. 1" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii. 1</scripRef> , 
‘Behold my servant whom I uphold, my elect in whom my soul delighteth.’ If you 
be not wanting to yourselves, you may have this witness in your hearts: <scripRef id="vi.v-p56.5" passage="1 John v. 10" parsed="|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.10">1 John 
v. 10</scripRef>, ‘He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself.’ Oh! 
let us not give the flat lie to God. House up this languid faith. Is this true, 
or is it a cunningly devised fable?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p57">[2.] Faith is an acceptance of Christ, or an entering into a covenant 
with God by him. You must have the Son: <scripRef id="vi.v-p57.1" passage="1 John v. 12" parsed="|1John|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.12">1 John v. 12</scripRef>, ‘He that hath the Son hath 
life.’ <scripRef id="vi.v-p57.2" passage="John i. 12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>, ‘As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the 
sons of God, even to them which believe on his name.’ Receiving, respects God’s 
offer. God gives Christ, and we receive what God giveth,—to what end? Why, he giveth 
him as king, priest, and prophet, to dwell in our hearts by faith, to rule us and 
guide us by his word and Spirit, and maintain God’s interest in us against the devil, 
the world, and the flesh, till we come to everlasting glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p58">[3.] Dependence. He is able to save to the uttermost all that 
come to God by him; therefore on him alone should we depend for all things 
necessary to salvation. Two things persuade this dependence:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p59">(1.) That nothing can be done without Christ: <scripRef id="vi.v-p59.1" passage="Acts iv. 12" parsed="|Acts|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.12">Acts iv. 12</scripRef>, ‘Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven 
given among men whereby we must be saved.’ Nothing can be done without Christ that 
may be effectual to our recovery, either for the paying of our ransom, or for the 
changing of our hearts. Alas! what could we do to please God, or profit our own 
souls? The work would cease for ever if it should lie upon our hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p60">(2.) That he can do what he pleaseth for the good of his redeemed 
ones: <scripRef id="vi.v-p60.1" passage="John xvii. 2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii. 2</scripRef>, ‘As thou hast given power over all flesh, that he should give 
eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.’ All that Christ did for our salvation 
did highly content and please the Father; he is satisfied with him; he can make 
us lovely in his sight: <scripRef id="vi.v-p60.2" passage="Eph. i. 6" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>, ‘To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein 
he hath made us accepted in the beloved.’ And will now joy in his people, <scripRef id="vi.v-p60.3" passage="Isa. lxv. 19" parsed="|Isa|65|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.19">Isa. 
lxv. 
19</scripRef>, and rest in his love, <scripRef id="vi.v-p60.4" passage="Zeph. iii. 17" parsed="|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.17">Zeph. iii. 17</scripRef>. Well, then, let us believe; faith is a 
ratifying God’s testimony concerning his Son; we believe what God hath said, that 
Christ is his Son; we receive him as he is freely offered, and subscribe to this 
declaration. The Father saith from heaven, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased; hear him.’ So penitent believers must answer back again, This is our 
beloved Redeemer, in whom we are well pleased; let the Father hear him. He hath 
somewhat to say to the Father as well as to us; his doctrine concerneth us, but 
his intercession is made to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.v-p61"><i>Use</i> 2. Entertain it with thankfulness. That such a remedy should 
be provided for us argueth the unspeakable love of God: <scripRef id="vi.v-p61.1" passage="1 John iv. 9" parsed="|1John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.9">1 John iv. 9</scripRef>, ‘Tn this 
was manifested the love of God to us, because that God sent 1m only-begotten Son 
into the world, that we might live by him.’ That God should bestow his Son upon 
us to procure our salvation. God tried Abraham’s love in sacrificing his son, but 
manifested his love to us in sending his own Son; ‘He spared him not, but delivered <pb n="392" id="vi.v-Page_392" />him up for us all.’ Now that such a remedy and ransom is found 
out for us, it should leave an impression of God’s love on our hearts, that we may 
love him again who first loved us, <scripRef id="vi.v-p61.2" passage="1 John iv. 19" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19">1 John iv. 19</scripRef>. Think nothing too dear for God, 
who thought no rate too dear to purchase our life and peace. As our salvation was 
precious to him, let his glory be dear to us; only let me tell you, this love must 
not be confined to a bare act of our reason, but you must pray to God to shed abroad 
this love in your hearts by the Holy Spirit, <scripRef id="vi.v-p61.3" passage="Rom. v. 5" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>, that so you may study to 
love and please God, prize Christ and his precious benefits above all things in 
the world, and live to him who died for you, that you may feel the constraining 
efficacy and force of love.</p>



</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VI. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased; hear ye him." prev="vi.v" next="vii_2" id="vi.vi">
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">SERMON VI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vi.vi-p1"><i>This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased; hear ye him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:5" id="vi.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vi.vi-p2">I. THE design and intent of this scripture is to set forth the 
Lord Jesus as the great mediator, as appeareth—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p3">1. From the occasions upon which this voice came from heaven. 
At his baptism, which was Christ’s dedication of himself to the work of a redeemer 
and saviour; and now at his transfiguration, to distinguish him from Moses and 
the other prophets, and publicly to instal him in the mediatory office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p4">2. The matter of the words show his fitness for this office, 
for here you have:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p5">[1.] His dignity: not a servant, but a Son: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p5.1" passage="Heb. iii. 5" parsed="|Heb|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.5">Heb. iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 3:6" id="vi.vi-p5.2" parsed="|Heb|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, but Christ as a Son 
over his own house.’ Now the old prophecies foretold the union of the two natures 
in his person, and necessary it was that our mediator should be God-man. There is 
a congruity between his person and office, one fit to be familiar with man, and 
naturally interested in his concerns, and yet so high and near the Father as may 
put a sufficient value upon his actions, and so meet to mediate with God for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p6">[2.] The dearness between God and him: ‘My beloved Son.’ Christ 
is the object of his Father’s love, both as the second person in the Trinity and 
mediator. The one is the ground of the other, for because he loved him he intrusted 
him with souls: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p6.1" passage="John iii. 35" parsed="|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.35">John iii. 35</scripRef>, ‘The Father hath loved him, and put all things into 
his hands’ the elect and all things else, all power that conduceth to their salvation. 
Afterwards loved him as mediator: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p6.2" passage="John x. 17" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17">John x. 17</scripRef>, ‘Therefore doth my Father love 
me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.’ Now such a beloved 
Son is fittest to mediate for us, and to come upon a design of love, to demonstrate 
God’s great love to wretched sinners, and to be a pledge of that love which God will 
bestow upon us who are altogether so unworthy of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p7">[3.] His acceptableness to God, who is well pleased with the terms, the management of it.</p>
<pb n="393" id="vi.vi-Page_393" />
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p8">II. This work of mediator Christ executeth by three offices, of 
king, priest, prophet. For he is head and lord of the renewed state; a priest to 
offer a sacrifice for sin, which, having once offered, he for ever represents in 
heaven; he was also to be teacher of mankind, to acquaint us with the way of salvation. 
These offices are often alluded unto in scripture: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p8.1" passage="Rev. i. 5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>, ‘The faithful witness, 
the first-begotten from the dead, the prince of the kings of the earth;’ so <scripRef id="vi.vi-p8.2" passage="Heb. i. 2" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. 
i. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="vi.vi-p8.3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">3</scripRef>, ‘God hath spoken to us by his Son, he having by himself purged our sins, 
sat down on the right hand of the majesty on high.’ The effect of them is more briefly 
described: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p8.4" passage="John xiv. 6" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>, ‘I am the way, the truth, and the life.’ The way was opened 
by his passion, and is kept open by his intercession. Truth as a prophet. Life we 
have from him, as prince of life, or head of the renewed estate. So the effects: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p8.5" passage="1 Cor. i. 30" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>, 
‘But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us 
wisdom and righteousness, sanctification and redemption.’ Wisdom as a prophet to 
cure our ignorance and folly; righteousness and sanctification as a priest; redemption 
as the king and captain of our salvation. The same benefits which he purchaseth 
as a king, he bestoweth as a priest, revealeth as a prophet. These three offices 
were typed out by the first-born, who were heads of families, and also prophets 
and priests.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p9">That though all the three offices be employed, yet the prophetical 
office is more explicitly mentioned, partly as suiting with the present occasion, 
which is to demonstrate that Christ hath sufficient authority to repeal the law 
of Moses, which the prophets were to explain, confirm, and maintain till his coming. 
But now Moses and Elias appear in person to certify their consent, and God his approbation, 
from heaven, to that new law of grace which Christ should set up; partly because 
it is not necessary that in every place all the offices should be mentioned; sometimes 
but one, as where Christ is called either king, priest, or prophet; sometimes two 
together, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p9.1" passage="Heb. iii. 1" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>, prophetical, sacerdotal: ‘Consider the apostle and high 
priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;’ sometimes his prophetical and kingly, 
<scripRef id="vi.vi-p9.2" passage="Isa. lv. 4" parsed="|Isa|55|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.4">Isa. lv. 4</scripRef>, ‘Behold I have given him for a witness to the people, and for a leader 
and commander to the people:’ partly because if Christ be received in this one 
office he will be received in all the rest; for as a prophet he hath revealed that 
doctrine which establisheth his kingly and priestly office, for he hath revealed 
all things necessary to salvation, and therefore his own sacrifice and regal power. 
Lastly, some think all expressly mentioned here. Thus Christ is God’s beloved Son, 
and therefore the heir of all things, and lord and king, in whom he is well pleased—that is, pacified and satisfied with his offering as a priest, or appeased by his 
complete sacrifice. Hear him as the great prophet and doctor of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p10">This premised, I come now to observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p11"><i>Doct</i>. That Christ is appointed by God the Father to be the great 
prophet and teacher, whose voice alone must be heard in the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p12">I. That Christ is the great prophet and teacher of the Church 
appeareth:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p13">1. By the titles given to him. He is compared with Moses the <pb n="394" id="vi.vi-Page_394" />great lawgiver among the Jews: ‘The Lord thy God will raise 
up unto thee a prophet from the midst of you like unto me, unto him shall ye hearken,’ 
<scripRef id="vi.vi-p13.1" passage="Deut. xviii. 15" parsed="|Deut|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.15">Deut. xviii. 15</scripRef>. He was to be like a Moses, but greater than Moses. A lawgiver as 
he, a man as he, one that saw God face to face as he, a mediator as he; but far 
other in all respects—a better law, a more glorious person, a more blessed mediator, 
working greater miracles than ever did Moses. So he is called our rabbi or master: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p13.2" passage="Mark xxiii. 8" parsed="|Mark|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.23.8">Mark xxiii. 8</scripRef>, 
‘One is your master, even Christ, and ye are brethren.’ The supreme 
authority, the original right is in Christ. We are not leaders and teachers, but 
fellow disciples; so <scripRef id="vi.vi-p13.3" passage="Heb. iii. 1" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Consider the apostle and high priest of our 
profession, Jesus Christ.’ Again, he is called the angel or messenger of the covenant, 
<scripRef id="vi.vi-p13.4" passage="Mal. iii. 1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>. Christ with a; great condescension took upon him the office of his 
Father’s ambassador to the church, to promote the covenant of reconciliation between 
God and man, and make offers of it in preaching the gospel; and he it is that doth 
by his Spirit persuade the elect, and doth make his covenant sure to them. Once 
more, he is called ‘Amen, the faithful and true witness,’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p13.5" passage="Rev. iii. 14" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. iii. 14</scripRef>. There can 
be no prejudice against his testimony; he can never deceive nor be deceived; it 
is so, it will be so, as he hath said, <i>Amen</i> is his name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p14">2. By the properties of his office: he hath three things to 
quality him for this high office:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p15">[1.] Absolute supreme authority: and therefore we must hear him 
and hearken to him. This is usually made the ground and reason of the gospel invitation, 
to invite sinners to submit themselves to seek after God in this way: as <scripRef id="vi.vi-p15.1" passage="Mat. xi. 27" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mat. xi. 
27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 11:28" id="vi.vi-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">28</scripRef>, ‘All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the 
Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to 
whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy 
laden,’ &amp;c. There is no true knowledge of God but by Christ and the gospel revelation 
which he hath established, therefore here we must seek rest for our souls: so <scripRef id="vi.vi-p15.3" passage="John iii. 35" parsed="|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.35">John 
iii. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 3:36" id="vi.vi-p15.4" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">36</scripRef>, ‘The Father loveth the Son, and hath put all things into his hands. 
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the 
Son hath not seen life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.’ First, his mediatorial 
authority is acknowledged; and then faith and obedience to the gospel is called 
for, for to the sentence of the Son of God we must stand or fall. So when Christ 
instituted and sent abroad his messengers to invite the world to the obedience of 
the gospel: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p15.5" passage="Mat. xxviii. 18-20" parsed="|Matt|28|18|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18-Matt.28.20">Mat. xxviii. 18-20</scripRef>, ‘All power is given to me both in heaven and in 
earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you.’ He hath absolute and supreme authority to gather 
his church, to appoint ministers and ordinances, to bestow the Spirit, to open and 
close heaven and hell as he pleaseth, to dispose of all affairs in the world for 
the furtherance of the gospel, and to enjoin the whole world obedience to his commands, 
and to embrace his doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p16">[2.] All manner of sufficiency and power of God to execute this 
office: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p16.1" passage="John iii. 34" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii. 34</scripRef>, ‘For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God, for 
God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him.’ The former <pb n="395" id="vi.vi-Page_395" />prophets had the Spirit in a limited measure bestowed on them 
by God, for such particular purposes as best pleased him; therefore all their prophecies 
begin, Thus saith the Lord, as having for every particular message and errand new 
revelation. But on Christ the Spirit descended once for all, and commanded the belief 
of all and obedience to all that he should say. Therefore it is said, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p16.2" passage="Col. ii. 3" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>, 
‘In him are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.’ He is ignorant of none of 
those things which are to be known and practised in order to our eternal salvation; they are deposited with him to be dispensed to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p17">[3.] There is in him, a powerful efficacy. As he hath absolute 
authority to teach in his own name, and fulness of sufficiency to make known the 
mind of God to us; so he hath power to make his doctrine effectual. As when he 
dealt with his disciples, after he had opened the scriptures, he ‘opened their understandings.’ 
<scripRef id="vi.vi-p17.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 25" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25">Luke xxiv. 25</scripRef>; so he ‘opened the heart of Lydia.’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p17.2" passage="Acts xvi. 14" parsed="|Acts|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.14">Acts xvi. 14</scripRef>. He can teach so 
as to draw, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p17.3" passage="John vi. 44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John vi. 44</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 6:45" id="vi.vi-p17.4" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45">45</scripRef>. He can excite the drowsy mind, change and turn the 
rebellious will, cure the distempered affections, make us to be what he persuadeth 
us to be. There is no such teacher as Christ, who doth not only give us our lesson, 
but an heart to learn; therefore to him we must submit, hear nothing against him, 
but all from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p18">II. About hearing him, that must be explained also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p19">First, What it is to hear; it being our great duty, and the respect 
bespoken for him. In the hearing of words there are three things considerable—the 
sound that cometh to the ear, the understanding of the sense and meaning, and the 
assent or consent of the mind. Of the first the beasts are capable, for they have 
ears to hear the sound of words uttered. The second is common to all men, for they 
can sense such intelligible words as they hear. The third belongeth to disciples, 
who are swayed by their Master’s authority. So that, <i>Hear him</i>, is not to hear as 
beasts, nor barely to hear as men, but to hear as disciples; to believe him, to 
obey him; to believe his doctrines and promises, and to obey his precepts. For 
his authority is absolute, and what he doth say, doth warrant our faith, and command 
our practice and obedience. I gather this partly from the word ‘hear,’ which not 
only signifies attention and belief, but obedience: as <scripRef id="vi.vi-p19.1" passage="1 Sam. xv. 22" parsed="|1Sam|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.22">1 Sam. xv. 22</scripRef>, ‘To obey 
is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.’ where to <i>obey</i> and 
<i>hearken</i> are put as words of the same import and signification. Partly from the matter 
of Christ’s revelation; he hath revealed not only doctrines to inform the mind, 
but precepts to reform the heart and practice. If we assent to the doctrine, but 
do not obey the precepts, we do not hear him. Therefore to hear him is to yield 
obedience to what he shall teach you; and when Christ cometh to take an account 
of the entertainment of the gospel, ‘he shall come in flaming fire, taking vengeance 
on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ 
Partly too from the intimate connexion there is between his prophetical and regal 
office. Christ is so a prophet, that he is also a sovereign; and doth not only 
give us counsel and direction, but a law, which we are to observe under the highest 
penalties. If the gospel were an arbitrary direction,, which we might observe or 
not observe, without any great danger to <pb n="396" id="vi.vi-Page_396" />ourselves, surely it were folly to despise good counsel; but 
it hath the force of a new law from the great king and lawgiver of the world, therefore 
it must not only be believed but obeyed: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p19.2" passage="Heb. v. 8" parsed="|Heb|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8">Heb. v. 8</scripRef>, He that is the chief prophet 
of the church is also the king of saints. Partly also from the near connexion that 
is between faith and obedience. The matter which we believe is of a practical concernment, 
and doth not require only a simple faith, or bare belief, which were enough in points 
merely speculative, but a ready obedience. It is said, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p19.3" passage="Rom. xvi. 26" parsed="|Rom|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.26">Rom. xvi. 26</scripRef>, ‘The mysteries 
of the gospel are made manifest to all nations for the obedience of faith.’ They 
are not matters of speculation and talk, but practice; and blessedness is pronounced 
on such as hear them and keep them: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p19.4" passage="Luke xi. 28" parsed="|Luke|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.28">Luke xi. 28</scripRef>, ‘Blessed are they that hear the 
word of God and keep it.’ Many hear and talk, hear and stuff their minds with notions, 
but they do not frame themselves to the practice of what they hear. Many question 
not Christ’s authority, but yet they do not regard his doctrine. Now, faith doth 
not only silence our doubts, but quicken our affections and enliven our practice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p20">Secondly, How can we now hear Christ, since he is removed into 
the heaven of heavens, and doth not speak to us in person?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p21"><i>Ans</i>. Surely it doth not only concern the believers of that age, 
who conversed with Christ in the days of his flesh, but it is the general duty of 
all Christians to hear Christ; for during the whole gospel dispensation, God speaketh 
to us by his Son, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p21.1" passage="Heb. i. 2" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>: the revelation is settled, and not delivered by parcels, 
as it was to the ordinary prophets. Now we hear Christ in the scriptures: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p21.2" passage="Heb. ii. 3" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">Heb. 
ii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:4" id="vi.vi-p21.3" parsed="|Heb|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.4">4</scripRef>, ‘How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? which was first 
spoken by the Lord, and afterwards confirmed to us by them that heard him.’ He began 
to speak and to declare the gospel both before and after his resurrection; and 
they that heard him were especially the apostles, who, being induced by the Holy 
Ghost, declared it first to the Jews, and then to the Gentiles, to whom it was continued 
by divers signs and wonders, as to the apostles, and to extraordinary messengers. 
Christ saith. <scripRef id="vi.vi-p21.4" passage="Luke x. 16" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16">Luke x. 16</scripRef>, ‘He that heareth you heareth. me; and he that despiseth 
you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.’ The despising 
of the messenger is the despising him that sendeth the message. A man’s apostle 
is himself, is a Jewish proverb. As to ordinary ministers he saith, ‘Lo, I am with 
you to the end of the world.’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p21.5" passage="Mat. xxviii. 20" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20">Mat. xxviii. 20</scripRef>; they are taken into part of the apostolical 
commission and blessings; they preach in Christ’s name, and we, as in his stead, 
pray you to be reconciled, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p21.6" passage="2 Cor. v. 20" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 20</scripRef>; so that it is his voice and his message; he affordeth his presence and assistance unto the world’s end. If you receive 
it with faith and obedience, you are in a course and way which will bring you to 
everlasting blessedness; but if you stand out obstinately against his message, 
you are in the way to everlasting misery, for refusing God’s methods for your redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p22">Thirdly, The properties of this hearing or submission to our great 
prophet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p23">1. There must be a resolute consent or resignation of ourselves 
to his teaching and instruction. All particular duties are included in the general. 
First, we own Christ in his offices, before we perform <pb n="397" id="vi.vi-Page_397" />the duties which each of those offices calleth for at our hands 
ml from us-before we depend on him as a priest, or obey him as a king.’ As we receive 
him with thankfulness and love as our dearest Saviour, and with reverence and a consent 
of subjection as a sovereign lord, so also with a consent of resolution to 
follow his directions as our prophet and teacher, being convinced that he is sent from God to show us the way or life and happiness: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p23.1" passage="John vi. 63" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John vi. 63</scripRef>, 
‘Lord to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.’ His doctrine showeth 
that there is such a thing, how it was purchased, which way it may 
be had, by God’s offer and the terms prescribed. Before we take any particular direction 
from Christ about this or that duty, we must first consent in the general that he 
shall be our teacher and prophet. A particular consent to Christ in this 
relation is a necessary as to any of the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p24">2. This resignation of our souls to Christ as a teacher as it 
must be resolute, so it must be unbounded and without reserves We must submit absolutely 
to all that he propoundeth, though some mysteries be above our reason, some 
precepts against the interest and inclination of 
the flesh, some promises seem to be against hope, or contrary to natural probabilities. 
There are some mysteries in the Christian religion, though not against reason, 
yet above natural reason. Now we must believe them upon Christ’s word, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vi.vi-p24.1">captivantes omnem intellectum in obsequium Christi</span></i>, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p24.2" passage="2 Cor. x. 5" parsed="|2Cor|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.5">2 
Cor. x. 5</scripRef>, ‘Bringing into captivity every thought into the obedience of Christ.’ 
All our disputings and reasonings against the Christian doctrine must be 
captivated by a submission to the authority of our teacher and prophet. A 
disciple is to be a learner, not a caviller; and some principles are not to be chewed 
but swallowed as pills on the credit of the physician, when it appeareth on other 
grounds that Christ is the great teacher sent from God. An as there are 
mysteries above our reason, so there be duties against the interest and 
inclination of the flesh. Many of Christ’s precepts are displeasing to corrupt nature—to deny ourselves, to 
take up the cross, to mortify our appetites and passions, to cut off right hands, 
and to pluck out right eyes; that none shall be saved that are not regenerate 
and holy; that the non-condemnation is the privilege of those that walk not 
after the flesh but after the Spirit; that if we live after the flesh we shall 
die; that we must not seek great things for ourselves; that we must hate father 
and mother, and our own life, if we will be Christ’s disciples. Flesh and blood 
can hardly down with these things—that there shall be such an exact day of 
account, such eternal torments in the other world; yet if this be revealed by 
our great prophet, as reason must not be heard against Christ, so the flesh must 
not be heard against Christ, nor the world heard against Christ; so if some of 
our hopes exceed the probability of natural causes: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p24.3" passage="Rom. iv. 18" parsed="|Rom|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.18">Rom. iv. 18</scripRef>, he ‘against 
hope believed in hope,’ as the resurrection of the body. We must believe and 
obey him in what he offereth and commandeth, notwithstanding the contradiction 
of our carnal minds and hearts, in what is hard to be believed and practised, as 
well as in what is easy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p25">3. It must be speedy as to the great solemn acts of submission. 
Do not delay to hear him: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p25.1" passage="Heb. iii. 7" parsed="|Heb|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.7">Heb. iii. 7</scripRef>, ‘To-day, if you will hear his voice, 
harden not your hearts.’ Christ must not be put off with dilatory 
shifts; <pb n="398" id="vi.vi-Page_398" />if we refuse to hear to-day, Christ may refuse to speak 
to-morrow. The Father hath his time of waiting, the Son of his gospel-offers, 
the Spirit of his earnest motions: it is dangerous to slip our day; therefore, 
if you will hear him, hear him now! Hear him betimes; the season falleth under 
the precept as well as the duty: ‘Now, while it is called to-day.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p26">4. Your consent to hear him must be real, practical, and obediential, verified in the whole tenor and course of your lives and actions; for Christ 
will not be flattered with empty titles. ‘Why call ye me lord and master, and 
do not the things which I say?’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p26.1" passage="Luke vi. 46" parsed="|Luke|6|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.46">Luke vi. 46</scripRef>. If you pretend to hear his word, 
you must do it also, for you do not hear to please your minds with knowing, but 
that you may make it your serious care and business to serve, love, and please 
God. Many study Christianity to form their opinions rather than reform their hearts 
and practice. The great use of knowledge and faith is to behold the love of God 
in the face of Jesus Christ, that our own love may be quickened and increased to 
him again. If it serve only to regulate opinions, it is but dead speculation, not 
a living faith. A naked belief is but the sight of a feast,—it is the gracious 
soul doth eat and digest it; when our faith is turned into love and obedience, 
that is the true faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p27">III. The reasons why this prophet must be heard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p28">1. Consider whose voice it is who speaketh—the only beloved Son 
of God, or God himself—and surely when he speaketh he must be heard: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p28.1" passage="Heb. xii. 25" parsed="|Heb|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.25">Heb. xii. 
25</scripRef>, ‘See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused 
him that spake from earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him 
that speaketh from heaven.’ It is Christ doth speak, and God by him, commanding 
us to repent and believe the gospel; now to refuse him is a high contempt. God, 
when he gave the law, he spake on earth; but when he spake by Christ, he spake 
from heaven; for Christ came from heaven to acquaint us with the mind of God, 
and having done it, is returned to heaven again, from whence he sent down his 
Spirit on the apostles, who revealed his gospel to the world. This was a mystery 
hidden in the bosom of God, and brought to us thence by his only-begotten Son. 
Surely, with all humble submission, we should attend unto and obey his word: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p28.2" passage="Ps. ciii. 20" parsed="|Ps|103|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.20">Ps. 
ciii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his 
commandments, hearkening to the voice of his word.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p29">2. The matter which he speaketh and we hear—the doctrine of the 
gospel; it is the most sweet, excellent, and comfortable doctrine that can be 
heard, or understood by the heart of man: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p29.1" passage="Prov. viii. 6" parsed="|Prov|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.6">Prov. viii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Hear,’ saith Wisdom, ‘for I will speak of excellent things: and the opening of my lips shall be of 
right things.’ This is the brightest light that ever shone from heaven, the profoundest 
wisdom, the greatest love and mercy that ever was or can be shown to sinful wretches, 
of the highest concernment to man; because his everlasting state lieth upon it, 
a state of everlasting woe or weal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p30">Three things I shall take notice of:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p31">[1.] The way of reconciliation with God manifested and discovered 
out of his intimate love to us. Man had fallen from the love of God to the creature, 
and was conscious to himself of having displeased his <pb n="399" id="vi.vi-Page_399" />Maker, and so lay under the fears of his vindictive justice. Now 
God by Christ declareth his love to the offender in the fullest and most astonishing 
way, reconciling himself to him, and showeth his readiness to forgive and save 
him: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p31.1" passage="1 Tim. i. 15" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>, ‘This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 
Jesus Christ came into the world to save aimers: of whom I am chief;’ and, 2 
Cor. v 19 ‘God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself.’ Oh, what should 
be more welcome to the creature than this news of this pardoning covenant 
founded in the blood of Christ!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p32">[2.] Our duty exactly stated, with convenient motives to enforce 
it. Not only the comfort of man is provided for but also our subjection to 
God, and that upon the freest and most comfortable terms, that we should serve him 
in love and glorify and please him, that we may be happy m his love to us; for 
the sum of religion is to love him and keep his commandments: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p32.1" passage="John xiv. 21" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21">John xiv. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 14:23" id="vi.vi-p32.2" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23">23</scripRef>, 
‘He that keepeth my commandments, he it is that loveth me: and if any man love 
me, he will keep my words.’ To love him is our work, and to be beloved of him is 
our happiness; and <scripRef passage="Jn 14:24" id="vi.vi-p32.3" parsed="|John|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.24">ver. 24</scripRef>: ‘He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and 
the word which you hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.’ The gospel 
is the very word of God, both the 
Father’s and the Son’s; it is an act of loving, serving and pleasing God; for this is the word Christ preached, that we love God, and 
Christ loveth us again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p33">[3.] A prospect of eternal happiness: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p33.1" passage="2 Tim. i. 10" parsed="|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 10</scripRef>, ‘He hath 
brought life and immortality to light through the gospel.’ This is news but darkly 
revealed before, and without this man knew not how to satisfy all his capacities 
and desires, but was like Leviathan in a little pool. Nay, we have not only a 
prospect of it, but the offer 
of it as a reward appointed, if we will be sincere in our faith, love, and obedience: 
<scripRef id="vi.vi-p33.2" passage="1 John ii. 25" parsed="|1John|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.25">1 John ii. 25</scripRef>, ‘This is the promise that he hath promised us, 
even eternal life.’ Everlasting joy and blessedness is propounded to us; Ph, 
then, hear him, if this be that he speaketh of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p34">3. The danger 
of not hearing this prophet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p35">[1.] For the present: to continue to slight and contemn the gospel 
is the mark that you are in a carnal, perishing condition: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p35.1" passage="2 Cor iv. 3" parsed="|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.3">2 Cor iv. 3</scripRef>, ‘If our 
gospel is hid, it is hid to them that are lost;’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p35.2" passage="John x. 3" parsed="|John|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3">John x. 3</scripRef>, ‘My.sheep hear my voice;’ and <scripRef passage="Jn 10:16" id="vi.vi-p35.3" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">ver. 16</scripRef>, ‘Other sheep are there which 
are not of this fold, and they shall hear my voice.’ Christ’s sheep, whether Jew 
or Gentile, they have all the same character, 
they all hear his voice; and <scripRef passage="Jn 10:27" id="vi.vi-p35.4" parsed="|John|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.27">ver. 27</scripRef>, ‘My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them and they follow me.’ They distinguish his voice, own his voice, obey his 
voice. So <scripRef id="vi.vi-p35.5" passage="John viii. 47" parsed="|John|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.47">John viii. 47</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever is of God heareth God’s words; ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God;’ so that 
you lose all this comfort if ye do not hear the voice of Christ and his faithful 
servants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p36">[2.] For the future: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p36.1" passage="Deut xviii. 19" parsed="|Deut|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.19">Deut xviii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever will not hearken to the words which that prophet shall speak in my name, I will 
require or him;’ that is he must look to answer it another day. Peter rendereth 
it: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p36.2" passage="Acts iii. 23" parsed="|Acts|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.23">Acts iii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever will not hearken to that prophet shall 
be destroyed among the people.’ It is not a bodily punishment but eternal torment: 
<scripRef id="vi.vi-p36.3" passage="John iii. 36" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">John iii. 36</scripRef>, ‘The wrath of God abideth on <pb n="400" id="vi.vi-Page_400" />him;’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p36.4" passage="Mark xvi. 16" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>, ‘He that believeth not shall be damned.’ 
Thus you see how dangerous it is to refuse this prophet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p37"><i>Use</i> 1. Of conviction to the carnal Christian for not 
submitting to Christ’s authority. All Christians do it in pretence, but few that 
do it in reality. Doth his word come to you not only in word but in power?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p38">[1.] Do you seriously come to him that you may have pardon and 
life. When Christ had proved that he was the Son of God, the great prophet of the 
church, by the testimony of John, the testimony of his works, the testimony of his 
Father, and the testimony of the scriptures: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p38.1" passage="John v. 40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40">John v. 40</scripRef>, ‘And ye will not come 
unto me that ye may have life;’ —though John, his works, the Father, the scriptures, 
will prove him to be what he was, the Messias, the Saviour and Redeemer of the world, 
yet they would not come to him, nor believe, but wilfully rejected him, and their 
own blessedness. What the Jews did wilfully, carnal Christians do lazily; they 
prize his name and slight his office, do not come to him to be taught, sanctified, 
and drawn to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p39">[2.] Do you respect the word of the gospel, entertain it with 
reverence and delight, as the voice of the great prophet? Do you meditate on 
it, digest it as the seed of the new life, as the rule of your actions, as the charter 
of your hopes? A good man is described to be one that ‘delighteth in the law of 
the Lord, and meditateth therein day and night,’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p39.1" passage="Ps. i. 2" parsed="|Ps|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.2">Ps. i. 2</scripRef>; and, again, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p39.2" passage="Ps. cxix. 97" parsed="|Ps|119|97|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.97">Ps. cxix. 
97</scripRef>, ‘Oh, how I love thy law! it is my meditation all the day long.’ But, alas! 
few are of this temper: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p39.3" passage="Hosea viii. 12" parsed="|Hos|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.8.12">Hosea viii. 12</scripRef>, ‘I have written to them the great, things 
of thy law, but they were counted as a strange thing, they contemned the word of 
God.’ as if its directions were of little importance, or did not concern them. Most 
men live like strangers to the word of God, little conversant in it, as there were 
no great hazard in breaking it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p40">[3.] Do you mingle it with faith in the hearing, that it may profit 
you, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p40.1" passage="Heb. iv. 2" parsed="|Heb|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.2">Heb. iv. 2</scripRef>, and feel the power of it for your good? But rather you shun it—run from it: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p40.2" passage="John iii. 20" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii. 20</scripRef>, ‘They that do evil hate the light, and will not come 
to the light, lest their deeds should be reproved.’ The word is a torment rather 
than a comfort to you; you are afraid it will be found too true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p41">[4.] Do you receive it as the word of God? <scripRef id="vi.vi-p41.1" passage="1 Thes. ii. 13" parsed="|1Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.13">1 Thes. ii. 13</scripRef>. It 
may be you do not contradict the divine authority in the scriptures, but do you 
soundly believe them, and know the certainty of those things wherein you are 
instructed? <scripRef id="vi.vi-p41.2" passage="Luke i. 4" parsed="|Luke|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.4">Luke i. 4</scripRef>. Have you done anything to prove the supreme truth that 
Jesus is a teacher sent from God? Most men’s faith is so weak and slight, 
because it is taken hand-over-head, there is no deepness of earth, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p41.3" passage="Mark xiii. 6" parsed="|Mark|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.6">Mark xiii. 6</scripRef>. 
You have some light sense of religion, but slight impressions are soon defaced, 
and truths easily taken up are as soon quitted; the more we search into the 
grounds of things the more we believe, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p41.4" passage="Acts xvii. 11" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>. The Bereans ‘searched the 
scriptures whether those things were so or no.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p42">[5.] Doth it come to you as the Mediator’s word?—‘not in word 
only but in power,’ <scripRef id="vi.vi-p42.1" passage="1 Thes. i. 5" parsed="|1Thess|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.5">1 Thes. i. 5</scripRef>. There is a convincing power in the word: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p42.2" passage="Acts ii. 37" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37">Acts 
ii. 37</scripRef>, ‘When they heard these things, they were pricked in the heart, and said 
to Peter and the rest of the apostles, Men and <pb n="401" id="vi.vi-Page_401" />brethren what shall we do?’ Many have not felt this power but 
they fear it: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p42.3" passage="John iii. 20" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii. 20</scripRef>, ‘Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.’ A converting power when 
it becometh the seed of a new life: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p42.4" passage="1 Pet. i. 23" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i. 23</scripRef>, ‘Being born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and 
abideth for ever.’ A comforting power, giving the heirs of promise strong 
consolation, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p42.5" passage="Heb. vi. 18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>. Do you find anything of this in your hearts? is it 
engrafted in your souls? <scripRef id="vi.vi-p42.6" passage="James i. 21" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">James i. 21</scripRef>, ‘Receive with meekness the engrafted word, 
which is able to save your souls.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p43">[6.] Do you hear him universally? It is said of the great 
prophet, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p43.1" passage="Acts iii. 22" parsed="|Acts|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.22">Acts iii. 22</scripRef>, ‘Him shall ye hear in all things that he shall say unto you.’ 
Many will hear him in the offers of pardon, but not in the precepts of duty: you must 
take his whole covenant, the promises for your happiness, the duty for your work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p44">[7.] Do you hear him so as to prefer God and Christ and the life 
to come above all the sensual pleasures and vain delights and worldly happiness which you enjoy here? Religion is obstructed, not 
soundly received, if your hearts be not taken off from these things: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p44.1" passage="Luke viii. 14" parsed="|Luke|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.14">Luke viii. 
14</scripRef>, ‘That which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go 
forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and 
bring no fruit to perfection.’ He is not a scholar of Christ who is not more devoted to the love and obedience of God than 
any sensual satisfaction here below—unless you can renounce the devil, the 
world, and the flesh, and give yourselves to Christ, to be taught, sanctified, 
and saved, and brought home to God, to enjoy him in everlasting glory, and 
taught how to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, <scripRef id="vi.vi-p44.2" passage="Titus ii. 12" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">Titus ii. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p45"><i>Use</i> 2. Advice to weak Christians:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p46">[1.] To excite themselves to obedience by this <i>hear him</i>, 
when dead and lifeless. Many times the heart is dull and needeth quickening. 
Conscience groweth sleepy and needeth awakening—you are too bold in sinning, 
cold and careless in spiritual and heavenly things. Now the first means to quicken us is Christ’s divine authority: 2 Pet. 
i. 16, ‘For we have not followed cunningly-devised fables, when we made known 
unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses 
of his majesty, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, 
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.’ When you are customary in prayer and hearing—It is 
Christ’s will; I must do it as I will answer it to him another day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p47">[2.] When you do renounce some beloved lust or pleasing sin, 
urge your hearts with Christ’s authority. Remember who telleth you of cutting 
off your right hand, and plucking out your right eye. How can I look the Mediator in the face, if I 
should wilfully break 
any of his laws, prefer the satisfaction of a base lust before the mercies and 
hopes offered me by Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi.vi-p48">[3.] In deep distresses, when you are apt to question the 
comfort of the promises. It is hard to keep the rejoicing of hope, without 
regarding whose word and promise it is: <scripRef id="vi.vi-p48.1" passage="Heb. iii. 6" parsed="|Heb|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.6">Heb. iii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Whose house are ye, if ye 
hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of hope firm unto the end.’</p><pb n="402" id="vi.vi-Page_402" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VII. And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their faces, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them,  and said, Arise, be not afraid. And when they had lift up their eyes, they saw no man save Jesus only." prev="vi.vi" next="vii_3" id="vii_2">
<h2 id="vii_2-p0.1">SERMON VII.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p1"><i>And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their faces, and 
were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, be not afraid. 
And when they had lift up their eyes, they saw no man save Jesus only</i>.—<scripRef passage="Mt 17:6-8" id="vii_2-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|6|17|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.6-Matt.17.8"><span class="sc" id="vii_2-p1.2">Mat. XVII</span>. 
6-8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii_2-p2">IN this part of the history are three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p3">I. The disciples’ fear and astonishment, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:6" id="vii_2-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.6">ver. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p4">II. Their comfortable 
and gracious recovery by Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:7" id="vii_2-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.7">ver. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p5">III. The event and issue of all, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:8" id="vii_2-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.8">ver. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p6">I. Their astonishment: <i>They fell on their faces, and were sore 
afraid</i>. Their falling on their faces was not out of worship and reverence, but 
consternation, as those <scripRef id="vii_2-p6.1" passage="John xviii. 6" parsed="|John|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.6">John xviii. 6</scripRef>, ‘As soon as he said to them I am he, they 
went backward and fell to the ground.’ The causes of their fear must be inquired 
into. These were holy men, the flower of Christ’s disciples; they were men in an 
holy action—(for Belshazzar in his cups to tremble were no news)—they were not in 
the presence of an angry God, it was a gospel-voice that they heard: ‘This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.’ They had not a full dispensation 
of his glory, but only a glimpse of it, and that under a cloud and revealed in mercy; yet they were sore afraid. Upon any visions and apparitions of the divine majesty, 
God’s servants fell to the earth: <scripRef id="vii_2-p6.2" passage="Ezek. i. 28" parsed="|Ezek|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.28">Ezek. i. 28</scripRef>, ‘When I saw the appearance of the 
likeness of the glory of God, I fell on my face.’ Paul, when Christ appeared to 
him from heaven, he fell to the earth, <scripRef id="vii_2-p6.3" passage="Acts ix. 4" parsed="|Acts|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.4">Acts ix. 4</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Rev 1:17" id="vii_2-p6.4" parsed="|Rev|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.17">Rev. i. 17</scripRef>, ‘When I saw him, 
I fell at his feet as dead.’ Abraham was cast into great horror, <scripRef id="vii_2-p6.5" passage="Gen. xv. 12" parsed="|Gen|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.12">Gen. xv. 12</scripRef>, 
when God appeared solemnly to enter into covenant with him. So <scripRef id="vii_2-p6.6" passage="Isa. vi. 5" parsed="|Isa|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.5">Isa. vi. 5</scripRef>, ‘Then 
said I, Woe is me! for I am undone.’ So <scripRef id="vii_2-p6.7" passage="Daniel x. 8" parsed="|Dan|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.8">Daniel x. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Daniel 10:9" id="vii_2-p6.8" parsed="|Dan|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.9">9</scripRef>, ‘When I saw this great 
vision, there was no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned into 
corruption, and I retained no strength. Yet heard I the voice of his words: then 
was I in a deep sleep upon my face, and my face was towards the ground.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p7">Now I shall give—(1.) The special reasons why the manifestation 
and appearance of God to his great prophets did breed this astonishment and fear; (2.) What general note and observation may be concluded hence for our profit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p8">1. The special reasons why these manifestations and 
appearances of God to his great prophets do breed this astonishment and fear—they are two:</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p9">[1.] To humble them to whom he vouchsafed so great a favour. To 
humble them lest the glory of these heavenly visions should too much puff them up. 
Therefore there was ever some weakness discovered in those that did receive them. 
Jacob wrestled with God, but came off halting and maimed, though he prevailed, <scripRef id="vii_2-p9.1" passage="Gen. xxxii. 31" parsed="|Gen|32|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.31">Gen. 
xxxii. 31</scripRef>. When he came off from seeing God face to face, he halted on his thigh. 
Paul was rapt into the third heaven, yet presently buffeted with a messenger of 
Satan, lest he should be lifted up with the abundance of revelations, <scripRef id="vii_2-p9.2" passage="2 Cor. xii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 
7</scripRef>. Corruption remaineth in us, and <pb n="403" id="vii_2-Page_403" />we are not able to bear these favours which God manifesteth to 
his choice servants, and therefore there is something to humble them in the dispensation, 
and to keep them from being puffed up with pride, something that is a balance to 
the great honour wherewith God hath honoured them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p10">[2.] All those that received visions from him to teach his 
people, God would season them by leaving a stamp and impression of his 
excellency upon them. This was the preparation of the prophets, and a 
preparation of the disciples to fit them for the work of the gospel. A due 
representation of God’s glory and excellent majesty doth qualify them for their 
duty; they are fittest to carry God’s message and describe him to others who are 
thus qualified and prepared, and have some reverence and awe of God impressed 
upon their own hearts, and have felt the power of his great majesty: <scripRef id="vii_2-p10.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 16" parsed="|2Cor|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.16">2 Cor. v. 
16</scripRef>, ‘Knowing the terrors of the Lord, we persuade men.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p11">The general conclusion and observation which we may draw from 
thence is this:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p12"><i>Doct</i>. That God is of such glorious excellency and majesty, that 
we are not able to bear any emissions or extraordinary representations thereof in 
this state of frailty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p13">1. I will prove that God is a great God and of glorious majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p14">2. Give. you the reasons why we are not able to bear the extraordinary manifestations thereof in this state of frailty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p15">1. That God is a God of great majesty, and ought to be reverenced 
by all that have to do with him. The point being a matter of sense, and evident 
by natural light, needeth not to be proved so much as improved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p16">[1.] Scripture representeth him as such: <scripRef id="vii_2-p16.1" passage="Dan. ix. 4" parsed="|Dan|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.4">Dan. ix. 4</scripRef>, he is called 
the great and dreadful God;’ so <scripRef id="vii_2-p16.2" passage="Deut. vii. 21" parsed="|Deut|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.21">Deut. vii. 21</scripRef>, ‘A mighty God and terrible; and 
<scripRef id="vii_2-p16.3" passage="Nahum i. 5" parsed="|Nah|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Nah.1.5">Nahum i. 5</scripRef>, ‘A great and terrible God is he:’ and again, <scripRef id="vii_2-p16.4" passage="Job xxxvii. 22" parsed="|Job|37|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.22">Job xxxvii. 22</scripRef>, ‘With God is terrible majesty.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p17">[2.] This eminently shineth forth both in his works of creation 
and providence, (1.) Creation, in the stupendous fabric of the heavens <scripRef id="vii_2-p17.1" passage="Jer. xxxii. 17-19" parsed="|Jer|32|17|32|19" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.17-Jer.32.19">Jer. xxxii. 
17-19</scripRef>, ‘Ah Lord God! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the earth by thy great 
power and outstretched arm, and there is nothing too hard for thee,’ &amp;c. In that 
mighty collection of waters in the sea: we cannot look upon that vast expansion 
of the firmament, that huge body of waters in the sea, without some religious horror. 
What is the God that made all this? <scripRef id="vii_2-p17.2" passage="Jer. v. 22" parsed="|Jer|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.22">Jer. v. 22</scripRef>, ‘Fear ye not me? saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my presence, which have placed the sand for a bound to 
the sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it; and though the waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they 
not prevail; though they roar, yet can they not pass over it?’ (2.) Providence, 
whether in his way of mercy or judgment. Mercy: what a majestic description of God 
is there, <scripRef id="vii_2-p17.3" passage="Ps. l. 1-5" parsed="|Ps|50|1|50|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.1-Ps.50.5">Ps. l. 1-5</scripRef>, yet there his presence m his church is described. The 
drift of the psalm is, to set forth God’s power and majesty when he comes to call the 
Gentiles, and to set up the evangelical way of his worship, when the light of the 
gospel shall shine forth from Sion: <scripRef id="vii_2-p17.4" passage="Ps. lxv. 5" parsed="|Ps|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.5">Ps. lxv. 5</scripRef>, ‘By terrible things in righteousness 
wilt thou answer us, O God, thou God of our salvation.’ Though God is a God of salvation, 
yet the way of his delivering them <pb n="404" id="vii_2-Page_404" />carrieth majesty and terror with it. So his works of judgment: <scripRef id="vii_2-p17.5" passage="Ps. cxix. 120" parsed="|Ps|119|120|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.120">Ps. cxix. 120</scripRef>, 
‘My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy 
judgments, when the wicked of the earth are put away like dross.’ A lion trembleth 
to see a dog beaten before him, and it is imputed as a fault to the wicked that 
they do not take notice of it: <scripRef id="vii_2-p17.6" passage="Isa. xxvi. 10" parsed="|Isa|26|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.10">Isa. xxvi. 10</scripRef>, ‘They will not behold the majesty 
of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p18">[3.] His greatness and majesty is such that we cannot comprehend 
it: <scripRef id="vii_2-p18.1" passage="Job xxxvi. 26" parsed="|Job|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.36.26">Job xxxvi. 26</scripRef>, ‘Behold, God is great, and we know him not, nor can the number 
of his years be searched out.’ The greatness of God cannot be known, but only by 
way of negation, that he hath none of those infirmities which may lessen his being 
in our thoughts; or by way of comparison, that he is above all, God is greater than 
man, <scripRef id="vii_2-p18.2" passage="Jer. xxxvi. 12" parsed="|Jer|36|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.12">Jer. xxxvi. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p19">[4.] So great that he is fain to put a covering on, to interpose 
the clouds between us and him, for we are not able to bear his glorious and majestic 
presence: <scripRef id="vii_2-p19.1" passage="Job xxvi. 9" parsed="|Job|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.26.9">Job xxvi. 9</scripRef>, ‘He holdeth back the face of his throne, and spreadeth 
his cloud upon it.’ What would become of us if he should discover all his glory? This is his condescension to the lower world to appear under a veil, and cover 
his throne with clouds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p20">But though we do not know his full majesty, yet there is enough 
discovered both to faith, reason, and sense, that God is great and glorious, both 
in himself and in all his works. Scripture declareth it to faith, and reason will 
soon subscribe to so evident a truth, that he that made and sustaineth all things 
must needs be a great God. What other conceptions can we form of him when we look 
to the heaven and this earth which he sustaineth by his great power, and he declareth 
himself to sense by his daily providence to be a God of great majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p21">The proof of it needeth not so much to be spoke to as the improvement of it, which we are called upon for everywhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p22">(1.) It is a mercy that, being so great, he taketh notice of us: <scripRef id="vii_2-p22.1" passage="Ps. viii. 3" parsed="|Ps|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.3">Ps. viii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 8:4" id="vii_2-p22.2" parsed="|Ps|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.4">4</scripRef>, 
‘When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon 
and the stars, which thou hast ordained; what is man, that thou art mindful of him, 
and the son of man, that thou visitest him?’ When we consider how the majesty 
of God shineth forth in the heavenly bodies, and those many glorious creatures God 
hath made besides us, we may wonder that God should esteem of man, and take care 
of man, and be so solicitous about man’s welfare, who was formed at first out of 
so vile materials as the dust of the earth, and is still of so very frail, infirm, 
and mortal condition, and hath carried himself so unthankfully to God, that he 
should take care of him above his whole creation: <scripRef id="vii_2-p22.3" passage="Ps. cxiii. 6" parsed="|Ps|113|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113.6">Ps. cxiii. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 113:7" id="vii_2-p22.4" parsed="|Ps|113|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113.7">7</scripRef>, ‘The Lord our 
God dwelleth on high, who humbleth himself to behold the things in heaven and earth.’ 
That the great God of such glorious majesty should take notice of worms, and behold 
us not only by visiting, over-seeing, and governing the affairs of this lower world, 
but should condescend to this low estate of ours in taking our flesh, whose excellency 
and majesty is so great that he might despise the angels, of whom he hath no need; but to stoop so low towards men is matter of wonder, praise, and adoration.</p>
<pb n="405" id="vii_2-Page_405" />
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p23">(2.) We should be humble in our conversing with him, 
considering what he is and we are: <scripRef id="vii_2-p23.1" passage="Job xlii. 5" parsed="|Job|42|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.5">Job xlii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 42:6" id="vii_2-p23.2" parsed="|Job|42|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.6">6</scripRef>, ‘I have heard of thee with 
the hearing of the ear, now mine eye seeth thee, therefore I abhor myself in 
dust and ashes.’ This should keep his children in a holy awe. Oh! how low should 
we lie before this great God: <scripRef id="vii_2-p23.3" passage="Gen. xviii. 27" parsed="|Gen|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.27">Gen. xviii. 27</scripRef>, ‘Who am I, that am but dust and 
ashes, that I should speak unto God?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p24">(3.) That we must not please ourselves with the performance of 
ordinary service to him, but we should raise it to an eminent degree of worship 
and adoration: <scripRef id="vii_2-p24.1" passage="Ps. xlviii. 1" parsed="|Ps|48|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.1">Ps. xlviii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised in 
the city of our God;’ and <scripRef id="vii_2-p24.2" passage="Ps. cxlv. 3" parsed="|Ps|145|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.3">Ps. cxlv. 3</scripRef>, ‘Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
praised.’ Alas! the best we do is much beneath God. What low thoughts had Solomon 
of his stately temple <scripRef id="vii_2-p24.3" passage="2 Chron. ii. 6" parsed="|2Chr|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.2.6">2 Chron. ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Who is able to build him an house, seeing 
the heaven of heavens is not able to contain him? who am I that I should build 
him an house?’ Thus should we see that our best resolutions and performances come 
much short of the excellency and greatness of God. All formality and lifeless service 
proceedeth from hence, that we have not due and raised thoughts of his majesty and 
being: <scripRef id="vii_2-p24.4" passage="Mal. i. 14" parsed="|Mal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.14">Mal. i. 14</scripRef>, ‘I am a great king, saith the Lord of hosts.’ The greatness 
of God calleth for other service than usually we give to him—he gets nothing from 
us that is perfect. But surely we should not put him off with our refuse, but spend 
the best of our strength, time, parts, and affections, in his service. Superficial 
dealing in it argueth mean thoughts of God, it is a lessening of his majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p25">(4.) We serve a great master, and so may expect great things from 
him. He discovereth himself unto his people according to the greatness and majesty 
of his being: <scripRef id="vii_2-p25.1" passage="Ps. cxxvi. 2" parsed="|Ps|126|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.2">Ps. cxxvi. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 126:3" id="vii_2-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|126|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.3">3</scripRef>, ‘The Lord hath done great things for them, yea, 
the Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad.’ Kings or princes do 
not give pence or brass farthings, but bestow gifts becoming their magnificence. 
The heathens were forced to acknowledge it, and the people of God do willingly 
acknowledge it. So <scripRef id="vii_2-p25.3" passage="Joel ii. 21" parsed="|Joel|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.21">Joel ii. 21</scripRef>, ‘Fear not, O land, be glad and rejoice, for the 
Lord will do great things.’ Be the mercies never so rare, the way never so difficult, 
God is able to accomplish them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p26">(5.) This should banish the fear of man, as to any danger can 
come from them to us, or to any attempts against God: <scripRef id="vii_2-p26.1" passage="Mat. x. 28" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28">Mat. x. 28</scripRef>, ‘Fear not them 
which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him who 
is able to destroy both body and soul in hell fire.’ They may threaten great things 
to us, but God threateneth greater. See <scripRef id="vii_2-p26.2" passage="Exod. xviii. 11" parsed="|Exod|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.11">Exod. xviii. 11</scripRef>, ‘Now I know that God is 
greater than all gods, for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly God was above 
them.’ There is a greater being we have to depend upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p27">(6.) Because God is of such majesty and greatness, we should quarrel 
at none of his dealings, for he is too high to be questioned by the creature, and 
his counsels are carried on in such a way as we cannot judge of them, no more than 
a worm can judge of the affairs of a man; he is great in counsel, and wonderful 
in working.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p28">(7.) This should keep his children in an holy awe: <scripRef id="vii_2-p28.1" passage="Heb. xii. 28" parsed="|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 
28</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:29" id="vii_2-p28.2" parsed="|Heb|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.29">29</scripRef>, ‘Let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence 
and godly fear, for our God is a consuming fire.’ When we come in the holy assemblies: <scripRef id="vii_2-p28.3" passage="Gen. xxviii. 17" parsed="|Gen|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.17">Gen. xxviii. 17</scripRef>, 
‘How dreadful is this <pb n="406" id="vii_2-Page_406" />place!’ In our general course we must not slight his frowns nor 
despise his favours, all comes from a great God; nor behave ourselves irreverently 
in his presence, but still walk as those that have to do with a great and glorious 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p29">2. That in this present state we are not able to bear any extra 
ordinary manifestation of his greatness and majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p30">[1.] Because of his glory, which would consume and swallow us 
up. This was a voice ‘from the excellent glory,’ 2 Pet. i. 17. Now if this excellent 
glory by the vail of the firmament were not obscured, man were not able to bear 
it: <scripRef id="vii_2-p30.1" passage="Job xxxvii. 20" parsed="|Job|37|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.20">Job xxxvii. 20</scripRef>, ‘If man speak, he shall be swallowed up:’ <scripRef id="vii_2-p30.2" passage="1 Tim. vi. 16" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi. 16</scripRef>, ‘He dwelleth in light which no man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor 
can see,’ till we are received to heaven. Thus it is, his glory would kill us, his 
voice confound us. There is a mighty disproportion between mortal creatures and 
the infinite majesty of God; the brightness of his glory soon burdeneth and over-burdeneth 
the infirmity of the best creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p31">[2.] Because of our weakness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p32">(1.) Natural. We faint when we meet with anything extraordinary, 
and therefore no wonder if we are astonished with the near approach of the excellent 
majesty of God, and made unfit for any action of body or mind. If we cannot look 
on the sun, how can we see God? our felicity in heaven would be our misery on earth. 
This wine is too strong for old bottles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p33">(2.) Sinful infirmity, consciousness of guilt is in it also, and 
our disconformity to God through sin: <scripRef id="vii_2-p33.1" passage="Isa. vi. 5" parsed="|Isa|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.5">Isa. vi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa 6:6" id="vii_2-p33.2" parsed="|Isa|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.6">6</scripRef>, ‘Woe is me, for I am undone; I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips, 
and mine eyes have seen the king, the Lord of hosts.’ So Peter: <scripRef id="vii_2-p33.3" passage="Luke v. 8" parsed="|Luke|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.8">Luke v. 8</scripRef>, ‘Depart 
from me, for I am a sinful man.’ This raiseth a fear in us upon every eminent approach 
or discovery of God’s glory. Before the fall, God and Adam were friends; he would 
have endured God to speak to him; yet after the fall, the appearance of God became 
terrible. When he heareth his voice, he is afraid, and hideth himself; and something 
of this fear sticketh to the best of his people, and when God is eminently near 
it is discovered; for persons that have sin in them, to be near to so holy and 
glorious a majesty, that is a part of the reason of this fear and trouble. Well, 
then, both these causes go together, the representation of the majesty of God, and 
the sense of our own frailty and weakness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p34"><i>Use</i>. Is to press us to two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p35">1. To press us to an holy awe and reverence when we come near 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p36">2. To take heed that our fear of God do not degenerate into a 
slavish fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p37"><i>First</i>, To press us to an holy awe and reverence of God, when we 
draw nigh unto him. Surely we should in all our worship have such thoughts of God 
as may leave a stamp of humility and some impressions of the majesty and excellency 
of God upon us; and we should fall upon our faces, though not in a way of consternation, 
yet in a way of adoration. And because usually we bewray much slightness and irreverence 
in our converse with God and approaches to him, I shall press it a little.</p>
<pb n="407" id="vii_2-Page_407" />
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p38">1. I will show how the scriptures in the general do call for this 
holy awe of the majesty of God in all our worship: <scripRef id="vii_2-p38.1" passage="Ps. cxi. 9" parsed="|Ps|111|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.111.9">Ps. cxi. 9</scripRef>, ‘Holy and 
reverend is his name,’ and therefore never to be used by us but in an awful and 
serious manner: <scripRef id="vii_2-p38.2" passage="Ps. xcvi. 4" parsed="|Ps|96|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.96.4">Ps. xcvi. 4</scripRef>, ‘The Lord is great, and greatly to be praised; he 
is to be feared above all gods.’ Whether we pray, or whether we praise God, 
still the heart must be deeply possessed with a sense of his excellency; and we 
must admire him above all created or imaginable greatness whatsoever, and so 
mingle reverence with our most delightful addresses to him. Again, <scripRef id="vii_2-p38.3" passage="Ps. lxxxix. 17" parsed="|Ps|89|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.17">Ps. lxxxix. 
17</scripRef>, ‘God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of his saints, and to be had in 
reverence of all that are round about him.’ Holy angels and sanctified men, who 
of all creatures have nearest access to God, should most adore and reverence 
him, because they are best acquainted with him, and have the clearest sight of 
him that mortal creatures are capable of. The angels are an assembly of holy 
ones, that always behold his face, therefore always lauding and glorifying God. 
So God is said to be terrible in his holy place, <scripRef id="vii_2-p38.4" passage="Ps. lxviii. 35" parsed="|Ps|68|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.35">Ps. lxviii. 35</scripRef>, whether heaven or the church. Indeed, the awful carriage of his 
people in his worship should be one means to convince of the excellency and majesty 
of God, <scripRef id="vii_2-p38.5" passage="1 Cor. xiv. 25" parsed="|1Cor|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.25">1 Cor. xiv. 25</scripRef>. The apostle showeth there that an unbeliever, coming into 
the Christian assemblies when they are managed with gravity and awe, is ‘convinced 
and judged, and will fall down on his face and worship God, and say, God is in you 
of a truth;’ that is, seeing their humility, brokenness of heart, hearing their 
praises and admirations of God, and seeing their orderliness and composedness of 
spirit; whereas rudeness, slightness, and irreverence doth pollute and stain the 
glory of God in their minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p39">2. Other addresses will not become faith and love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p40">[1.] Faith, for whosoever cometh to God must fix this 
principle in his mind, ‘that God is,’ <scripRef id="vii_2-p40.1" passage="Heb. xi. 6" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>. We do not worship God aright 
if we do not worship him as believers; and if we worship him as believers, we will worship 
him with reverence and godly fear. Faith giveth us not only a thought of God, but 
some kind of sight of God, and sight will leave an impression upon the heart of 
reverence and seriousness. Surely a sight or believing thought of God should be 
able to do anything upon the soul. It is the great work of faith ‘to see him that 
is invisible,’ <scripRef id="vii_2-p40.2" passage="Heb. xi. 27" parsed="|Heb|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.27">Heb. xi. 27</scripRef>. We should in our whole conversation live as in his 
sight, and live as those that remember God standeth by and seeth all that we are 
about: but especially in our worship—we then set ourselves as before the Lord. 
Pray as to our Father that seeth what we do: <scripRef id="vii_2-p40.3" passage="Mat. vi. 6" parsed="|Matt|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6">Mat. vi. 6</scripRef>, ‘Pray to thy Father, 
which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret will reward thee openly.’ 
Hear as before the Lord: <scripRef id="vii_2-p40.4" passage="Acts x. 33" parsed="|Acts|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.33">Acts x. 33</scripRef>, ‘We are all here present before God, to hear 
all things that are commanded thee of God;’ then the soul should turn the back upon 
all other things, that the mind may be taken up with nothing but God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p41">J2.] No other worship will become love. Worship is an act of love 
delight. Now love is seen in admiring the excellencies of that glorious being 
whom we love, and ascribing all to him, as being deeply affected with his goodness: <scripRef id="vii_2-p41.1" passage="Rev. iv. 10" parsed="|Rev|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.10">Rev. iv. 10</scripRef>, 
‘The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the 
throne, and worship him <pb n="408" id="vii_2-Page_408" />that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the 
throne, saying, Thou art worthy, Lord, to receive glory, honour, and power; for 
thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.’ They 
fell down, not out of astonishment, but reverence, and cast their crowns before 
the throne. Whatever honour they have, they had it from God, and are content to 
lay it at his feet, from whom they have life, and being, and all things. They have 
such an high esteem of God that before him they cannot be too vile. They are unworthy 
to wear any crown in God’s presence, and are content that their honour be a footstool 
to advance and extol his glory. Certainly those that are heartily affected to God 
will go about his worship, as with cheerfulness, so with humility and reverence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p42"><i>Secondly</i>, To take heed that our humility and reverence do not 
degenerate into servile fear and discouragement. It is apt to do so even in the 
best of God’s people. We can hardly keep the middle between the extremes; our faith 
is apt to degenerate into presumption, and our humility into despondency of spirit, 
and our fear into discouragement and distrust. So hard a matter is it to ‘serve 
the Lord with fear, and to rejoice with trembling,’ <scripRef id="vii_2-p42.1" passage="Ps. ii. 11" parsed="|Ps|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 11</scripRef>, or to walk in the 
fear of God, and in the comforts of the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p43">Therefore, to avoid this consternation, do two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p44">1. Consider how amiable God hath represented himself in Jesus 
Christ, and how near he is come to us; and within the reach of our commerce there 
is ‘a new and living way through the veil of his flesh,’ <scripRef id="vii_2-p44.1" passage="Heb. x. 20" parsed="|Heb|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.20">Heb. x. 20</scripRef>. So that, though 
our God be a consuming fire, yet there is a screen between us and this fire; though 
if he should draw away the veil, a glimpse of his glory would kill us, yet this 
glory being veiled, we may have ‘access with confidence.’ <scripRef id="vii_2-p44.2" passage="Eph. iii. 12" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12">Eph. iii. 12</scripRef>. There are 
naturally in our hearts fears, estrangedness, and backwardness from God. But now 
God is incarnate, and hath been manifested in our flesh, we may have more familiar 
thoughts of him, and they are made more sweet and acceptable to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p45">2. Get your own peace with God made and confirmed to you more 
and more: <scripRef id="vii_2-p45.1" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 5:2" id="vii_2-p45.2" parsed="|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.2">2</scripRef>, ‘Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord.’ So <scripRef id="vii_2-p45.3" passage="Eph. ii. 18" parsed="|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.18">Eph. ii. 18</scripRef>, he ‘preached peace to you which were afar 
off, and to them that are nigh, for through him we both have an access by one Spirit 
to the Father.’ See the breach made up between you and God, and be very tender of 
putting it to hazards any more. God, that is a consuming fire to guilty souls, 
is a Sun of righteousness to the upright. When we are accepted in the Beloved, those 
thoughts of God which guilt will make amazing and terrible, will be through peace 
comfortable and refreshing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p46">II. Their comfortable and gracious recovery by Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:7" id="vii_2-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.7">ver. 7</scripRef>, 
‘And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, be not afraid.’ He relieveth and helpeth them by three things:—(1.) His approach; (2.) His touch; (3.) His word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p47">1. His approach. He came to them, you must understand, having 
laid aside his glory which he had in the transfiguration, that he might more familiarly 
converse with them, and without prejudice. Because of their weakness and infirmity 
he layeth aside his majesty, and re-assumeth <pb n="409" id="vii_2-Page_409" />the habit of his humiliation; as Moses did put a veil 
upon his face, that the people might endure his sight and presence. God’s appearing 
at first may be terrible; but the Issue is sweet and comfortable: a still calm 
voice followed the earthquake, wind, and fire <scripRef id="vii_2-p47.1" passage="1 Kings xix." parsed="|1Kgs|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19">1 Kings xix.</scripRef> And God doth good to 
his people after he hath humbled them and proved them, <scripRef id="vii_2-p47.2" passage="Deut. viii. 16" parsed="|Deut|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.16">Deut. viii. 16</scripRef>. Here, 
when the apostles lay, like dead men, Christ came and put new life and strength 
into them. He came out of love and pity to them, that nothing more grievous might happen 
to them, either loss of life or senses. He would not let them perish in these amazements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p48">2. His touch He touched them. Christ’s touch is powerful, and 
a means of application. Usually thus Christ conveyed and applied his power: <scripRef id="vii_2-p48.1" passage="Mat viii. 3" parsed="|Matt|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.3">Mat 
viii. 
3</scripRef> He touched the leper and cleansed him. <scripRef id="vii_2-p48.2" passage="Mat. viii. 15" parsed="|Matt|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.15">Mat. viii. 15</scripRef> He touched Peter’s wife’s mother 
and cured her of a fever. So <scripRef id="vii_2-p48.3" passage="Mat ix. 19" parsed="|Matt|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.19">Mat ix. 19</scripRef> He touched the two blind men and they received 
their sight; and in many other places. So this touching of the apostles was to apply 
his power, and to recover them out of their trance</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p49">3. His speech: ‘And said, Arise, and be not afraid.’ The glorious 
voice of the Father affrights them, and the gracious 
voice of the Son reviveth and refresheth them. He comforts those whom the 
terrors of the Almighty had cast down. He doth not chide them for their fear or 
little faith, as he doth at other times; he considered the greatness of the cause, their natural infirmity, the governing of which was 
not in their power, and the terribleness and suddenness left no 
time for deliberation; therefore he doth not chide them, but encourageth them. 
The like was done in other cases, as to Ezekiel in his trance: <scripRef id="vii_2-p49.1" passage="Ezek. ii. 1" parsed="|Ezek|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.1">Ezek. ii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Son 
of man, arise, stand on thy feet, and I will speak to thee.’ So too the apostle 
John: <scripRef id="vii_2-p49.2" passage="Rev. i. 17" parsed="|Rev|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.17">Rev. i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev 1:18" id="vii_2-p49.3" parsed="|Rev|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.18">18</scripRef>, ‘When I saw him, I lay at his feet as dead. And he laid his right 
hand upon me, saying, 
Fear not; I am the first and the last.’ So here, be not afraid We must reverence 
Christ, but not be scared at him. Such a fear as may stand with our duty is 
required, but not that which disableth us for it, or discourageth us in it; that 
is no more pleasing to God than security.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p50">[1.] Observe Christ’s tender care over his disciples in their 
faintings and discouragements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p51">(1.) That he comforteth and reviveth his disciples. Christ alone 
can help us, and confirm us against our fears; the disciples did not stir, but lay prostrate upon their faces, till he came and touched 
them and said, ‘Arise, be not afraid.’ In all the troubles and perplexities of his 
people, he will be owned as the causer and curer of them: <scripRef id="vii_2-p51.1" passage="Hosea vi. 1" parsed="|Hos|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.1">Hosea vi. 1</scripRef>, ‘Come, 
let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, 
and he will heal us, he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.’ So <scripRef id="vii_2-p51.2" passage="Job v. 18" parsed="|Job|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.18">Job v. 18</scripRef>, ‘He maketh 
sore and bindeth up, he woundeth and his hands make whole.’ As all our troubles and perplexities 
are from his hands, so must the healing be. If he make the wound, all the world cannot 
find a plaster to heal it; and no wound given by himself is above his own cure; and he woundeth not as an enemy, but as a chirurgeon, not with a sword, but a lancet. 
All other means are blasted till we come to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p52">(2.) That he is exceeding ready, and hath great pity and 
tenderness <pb n="410" id="vii_2-Page_410" />towards them. As appeareth by laying aside his glory, 
and coming to the disciples, when they came not to him; and speedily, that he 
might not leave them long in the trance, lest worse effects should follow. And 
is he not like affected to all his people in their perplexities and troubles? 
Yes, verily. See <scripRef id="vii_2-p52.1" passage="Isa. lvii. 16" parsed="|Isa|57|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.16">Isa. lvii. 16</scripRef>, ‘I will not contend for ever, nor will I be 
always wroth: for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have 
made.’ He speaketh as if he were afraid lest man’s spirit should fail, being 
long overwhelmed with terror and trouble. So the apostle, <scripRef id="vii_2-p52.2" passage="2 Cor. ii. 7" parsed="|2Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.7">2 Cor. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Comfort 
him, lest he be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.’ The Lord Christ is full of 
bowels and compassions, pitieth his people in their infirmities, fears, and 
troubles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p53">[2.] The manner and way which he taketh is considerable 
also—by touch and speech. The touch noteth the application of his power; and in 
his speech he saith, ‘Arise, be not afraid.’ Christ doth not love to confound, 
but comfort, his servants, and therefore taketh this double course, by secret 
power enlivening and strengthening their hearts: <scripRef id="vii_2-p53.1" passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 3" parsed="|Ps|138|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.3">Ps. cxxxviii. 3</scripRef>, ‘I cried unto 
the Lord, and thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my 
soul;’ that is, God did secretly support him and strengthen him under the 
trouble. He doth it also by a word; therefore we read of God’s speaking peace to 
his people: <scripRef id="vii_2-p53.2" passage="Ps. lxxxv. 8" parsed="|Ps|85|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.8">Ps. lxxxv. 8</scripRef>, ‘I will hear what God will say, for he will speak 
peace to his people and his saints.’ Besides an inward strengthening, there is a 
necessity of a word from Christ’s own mouth ere we can cast off our 
discouragements. Besides his touching or his laying his right hand upon us, 
there is need of his word to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p54"><i>Use</i>. It teacheth us what to do when we have serious thoughts of 
appearing before God. For the case in hand is about those that were affrighted and 
disquieted with divine visions, which was occasioned by natural frailty, and partly 
by a sense of sin. Now al of! us must shortly come into God’s presence, but who 
can dwell with devouring burnings? If your thoughts be serious, you will find that 
it is no slight thing to appear before God, who is our creator and our judge, and 
who is an holy and glorious God, to whom we have carried it very unthankfully and 
undutifully. Now who can relieve you in these perplexed thoughts but the Lord 
Jesus Christ? Get a word from him that your iniquity is taken away, and your sin 
purged, <scripRef id="vii_2-p54.1" passage="Isa. vi. 7" parsed="|Isa|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.7">Isa. vi. 7</scripRef>; and wait on him till he settleth your souls in the peace and 
hope of the gospel, <scripRef id="vii_2-p54.2" passage="Isa. lvii. 14" parsed="|Isa|57|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.14">Isa. lvii. 14</scripRef>; and then you are relieved in your agonies of 
conscience; stand up, be not afraid: the gospel is a sovereign plaster, but his hand 
must make it stick.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p55">III. The event and issue of all, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:8" id="vii_2-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.8">ver. 8</scripRef>, ‘And when they had lift 
up their eyes, they saw no man save Jesus only.’ This intimateth two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p56">1. That this testimony from heaven did only concern Jesus Christ, 
for Moses and Elias vanish out of sight, and Jesus is left alone, as the person in 
whom God is well pleased, and all the church must hear him When they are withdrawn, 
Christ remaineth as Lord and head of the church, and so it showeth the ceasing of 
Moses’s law, and the continuance and authority of the law of Christ. The apostle 
telleth us, ‘When that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall <pb n="411" id="vii_2-Page_411" />
be done away.’ They only prophesied, prefigured Christ to come, but now upon the 
exhibition, the legal ordinances vanished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii_2-p57">2. That God manifesteth himself, for time, measure, and 
degree, as he himself seeth fit for our good; for the vision is removed when the 
intent of it is obtained. Here the spiritual banquet doth not always last; 
heaven is a perpetual feast, but we must not look upon earth to be feasted 
always with spiritual suavities. There is no permanency but perpetual 
vicissitudes, in our enjoyments within time; we have clear and cloudy days in 
the world, a feast, a desertion: <scripRef id="vii_2-p57.1" passage="Cant. v. 1" parsed="|Song|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.1">Cant. v. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Cant 5:2" id="vii_2-p57.2" parsed="|Song|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.2">2</scripRef>, ‘I am come into my garden, my 
sister, my spouse; I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my 
honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk: Eat, O friends; 
drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved. I sleep, but my heart waketh; it is the 
voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my 
dove, my undefiled; for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops 
of the night.’ And <scripRef passage="Cant 5:6" id="vii_2-p57.3" parsed="|Song|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.6">ver. 6</scripRef>, ‘I opened to 
my beloved; but my beloved hath withdrawn himself and was gone.’ After the 
greatest manifestations of Christ’s love, there may be a withdrawing; we cannot 
bear perpetual comforts, and God reserveth them for a better time, when we are 
more prepared for them. There must be day and night in this world, and winter 
and summer; but in heaven it is all day, there is a perpetual sunshine, never 
clouded nor overcast.</p>

<pb n="412" id="vii_2-Page_412" />

<pb n="413" id="vii_2-Page_413" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Christ’s Eternal Existence and the Dignity of His Person  Asserted and Proved, in Opposition to the Doctrine of the Socinians." prev="vii_2" next="i_6" id="vii_3">
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="vii_3-p0.1">
<h1 id="vii_3-p0.2">CHRIST’S ETERNAL EXISTENCE</h1>
<h4 id="vii_3-p0.3">AND</h4>
<h2 id="vii_3-p0.4">THE DIGNITY OF HIS PERSON</h2>
<h3 id="vii_3-p0.5">ASSERTED AND PROVED,</h3>
<h3 id="vii_3-p0.6">IN OPPOSITION TO THE DOCTRINE OF THE</h3>
<h3 id="vii_3-p0.7">SOCINIANS.</h3>
</div>

<pb n="414" id="vii_3-Page_414" />
<pb n="415" id="vii_3-Page_415" />

<div2 title="To the Christian Reader." prev="vii_3" next="vii.ii" id="i_6">
<h2 id="i_6-p0.1">TO THE CHRISTIAN READER.</h2>
<p class="first" id="i_6-p1">HERE are presented to thy view some of the further profitable 
and pious labours of that eminent divine, Dr Manton (now with God), who though, 
like a tree full of fruit, he has already yielded much fruit, yet still more and 
more falls from him. Since his much to be lamented death, two very large volumes 
(with some lesser) of his sermons have been published, which give a clear discovery 
to the world of his great abilities for, and great diligence in, the office and 
work of the minis try. Now this small piece succeeds, which, in comparison of the 
former, is but a poor stripling,—but as ‘the shaking of an olive tree, as the gleaning 
grapes when the vintage is over.’ Yet let it not be rejected or slighted upon that 
account; for though it is not so bulky as they, yet, according to its proportion, 
it is of equal value, and shows the same head and heart which they do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_6-p2">My pen (upon this opportunity) would fain be launching forth into 
the commendation of the worthy author, but I will not suffer it, considering how 
little he needs that from any, and how much he is above it as from me. Neither will 
I suffer it to run out in the commending of these sermons; for I hope, to impartial 
and judicious readers, they will commend themselves (the best way of commending). 
I only recommend them, as judging them worthy of the perusal of all who are desirous 
of a fuller knowledge of our Lord Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_6-p3">For he is the grand subject treated of in them. His person, offices, 
works, blessings, are here described, asserted, vindicated, and improved. Our redemption 
by his blood; his being the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every 
creature; his creating and sustaining all things; his headship over the church, 
pre-existence before all created beings; his being the first-born from the dead, 
the union of the two natures in his person; his reconciling of sinners to God through 
the blood of his cross,—these are the heads insisted upon in these sermons (the 
author following the apostle, <scripRef id="i_6-p3.1" passage="Col. i. 14-20" parsed="|Col|1|14|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.14-Col.1.20">Col. i. 14-20</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_6-p4">And are not these great points, of a very sublime nature, containing 
the very vitals of gospel revelation? Can ministers preach, print too much of them? Can private Christians hear, read, meditate too much of them? Oh, they are the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_6-p4.1">τὰ βάθη</span>, ‘the deep things of God.’ in which is manifested the 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i_6-p4.2">πολυποίκιλος σοφία</span>, ‘the manifold wisdom of God.’ which ‘the angels desire to look into.’ 
which are the wonder <pb n="416" id="i_6-Page_416" />and astonishment of heaven, which put such a transcendent excellency 
upon the knowledge of Christ. Should we not, therefore, thankfully receive and diligently 
peruse all discourses that may clear up our light in and about these profound mysteries? I hope the consideration hereof will make these sermons acceptable to many gracious 
souls. They all hanging upon this string, and pointing to this argument (of what 
Christ is, has done, suffered, and procured for believers), they are not unfitly 
put together, and printed by themselves, in this small volume.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_6-p5">Several of the points mentioned are controversial; for a long 
track of time there has been hot disputes about them. What volumes <i>
<span lang="LA" id="i_6-p5.1">pro</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="i_6-p5.2">con</span></i> have 
been written, both by ancient and modern divines, about them! But our reverend 
author does not so much concern himself in what is polemical and controversial, 
but chose rather in a plainer way (as best suiting with sermon-work) to assert and 
prove the truth by scriptural testimonies and arguments: and that he has done to 
the full.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_6-p6">Header, whoever thou art into whose hands these sermons shall 
come, let me assure thee they are the genuine work of the person whose name they 
bear. They were copied out from, and according to, his own notes, by one who I am 
sure would be as exact therein as possibly he could. But how earnestly could I wish, 
if God had not seen it good to order it otherwise, that the author himself might 
have lived to have reviewed and polished them; for what hand so fit to polish the 
stone as that which cuts it? But now what is amiss must be left to the understanding 
reader to discover, and to the candid reader to pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="i_6-p7">Christian, I commit thee to God; may he bless thee, and all the 
labours of his faithful servants (whether living or dead), to the promoting of 
thy spiritual and eternal good. Which he ardently desires, who is,—</p>
<p class="center" id="i_6-p8">Thine to serve thee in our Lord Jesus,</p>
<p class="right" id="i_6-p9"><span class="sc" id="i_6-p9.1">Tho. Jacomb</span>.</p>



<pb n="417" id="i_6-Page_417" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon I. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins." prev="i_6" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
<h1 id="vii.ii-p0.1">REDEMPTION BY CHRIST.</h1>
<h2 id="vii.ii-p0.2">SERMON I.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.ii-p1"><i>In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness 
of sins</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:14" id="vii.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.14"><span class="sc" id="vii.ii-p1.2">Col. I</span>. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.ii-p2">THE apostle, in the former verse, had spoken of our slavery and 
bond age to Satan, from which Christ came to deliver us; now, because sin is the 
cause of it, he cometh to speak of our redemption from sin: ‘In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins.’ Here is—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p3">I. The author.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p4">II. The 
benefit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p5">III. The price.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p6">The point is this:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p7"><i>Doct</i>. That one principal part of our redemption by Christ is 
remission of sins. Here I shall show you:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p8">1. What remission of sins is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p9">2. The nature of redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p10">3. That remission of sins is a part, and a principal part of it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p11">First, What remission of sins is. Both terms must be explained—what sin is, and what is the forgiveness of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p12">For the <i>first</i>, sin is a violation of the law of the eternal and 
living God: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p12.1" passage="1 John iii. 4" parsed="|1John|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.4">1 John iii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever committeth sin, transgresseth also the law, 
for sin is the transgression of the law.’ God is the lawgiver, who hath given a 
righteous law to his subjects, under the dreadful penalty of a curse. In his law 
there are two things—the precept and the sanction. The precept is the rule of our 
duty, which showeth what we must do, or not do. The sanction or penalty showeth 
what God will do, or might justly do, if he should deal with us according to the 
merit of our actions. Accordingly, in sin, there is the fault and the guilt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p13">[1.] The fault: that man, who is God’s subject, and so many ways 
obliged to him by his benefits, instead of keeping this law, should break it upon 
light terms, and swerve from the rule of his duty, being carried away by his own 
ill-disposed will and base lusts. It is a great and heinous offence, for which he 
becometh obnoxious to the judgment of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p14">[2.] The guilt: which is a liableness to punishment, and that 
not <pb n="418" id="vii.ii-Page_418" />ordinary punishment, but the vengeance of the eternal God, who 
every moment may break in upon us. Where there is sin, there will be guilt; and 
where there is guilt, there will be punishment, unless we be pardoned, and God looseneth 
the chains wherewith we be bound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p15"><i>Secondly</i>, Forgiveness of sin is a dissolving the obligation to 
punishment, or a freedom, in God’s way and method, from all the sad and woful consequences 
of sin. Understand it rightly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p16">[1.] It is not a disannulling the act, as it is a natural action; such a fact we did, or omitted to do; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p16.1">factum, infactum fieri nequit</span></i>—that which 
is done, cannot be undone. And, therefore, though it be said, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p16.2" passage="Jer. l. 20" parsed="|Jer|50|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.20">Jer. l. 20</scripRef>, ‘The 
iniquity of Jacob shall be sought after, and the sins of Judah, and they shall not 
be found; for I will pardon them whom I reserve;’ yet that must not be understood 
as if God would abolish the action, and make it as if it had never been, for that 
is impossible. But he would pass by, and overlook it as to punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p17">[2.] Nor is it abolished as a faulty or criminal action, contrary 
to the law of God. The sins we have committed are sins still, such actions as the 
law condemneth. Forgiveness is not the making of a fault to be no fault. An accused 
person may be vindicated as innocent, but if he be pardoned, he is pardoned as an 
offender. He is not reputed as one that never culpably omitted any duty, or committed any sin, but his fault is forgiven upon such terms as our offended governor 
pleaseth ‘I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and forgive all their sins,’ 
<scripRef id="vii.ii-p17.1" passage="Heb. viii. 12" parsed="|Heb|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.12">Heb. viii. 12</scripRef>. They are pardoned as sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p18">[3.] Nor is the merit of the sinful act lessened; in itself it 
deserveth condemnation to punishment. <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p18.1">Merito operis</span></i>, it is in itself damnable, but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p18.2">quoad eventum</span></i>: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p18.3" passage="Rom. viii. 1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>, ‘There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ 
Jesus.’ &amp;c.; because the grace of the gospel dischargeth us from it. We must still 
own ourselves deserving the wrath of God, which maketh for our constant humiliation 
and admiration of grace; so that he that is pardoned still deserveth punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p19">[4.] It remaineth, therefore, that forgiveness of sin is a dissolving 
the obligation to punishment, or passing by the fault, so as it shall not rise up 
in judgment against us to our confusion or destruction: the fault is the 
sinner’s act, the punishment the judge’s, which he may forbear on certain terms 
stated in the law of grace. He passeth by the fault so far, that it shall not be 
a ground of punishment to us. I prove it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p20">(1.) From the nature of the thing; for there is such a relation 
between the fault and the guilt, the sin and the punishment, that the one cannot 
be without the other. There can be no punishment without a preceding fault and 
crime. Therefore, if the judge will not impute the fault, there must needs be an 
immunity from punishment, for the cause being taken away, the effect ceaseth, and 
the sin committed by us is the meritorious cause of punishment. If God will cover 
that, and overlook it, then forgiveness is a dissolving the obligation to punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p21">(2.) From the common rule of speaking used among men, for surely 
the scripture speaketh intelligibly. Now in the common way of speaking, he cannot 
be said to forgive or remit a fault that exacteth the whole punishment of it. How 
can a magistrate be said to forgive <pb n="419" id="vii.ii-Page_419" />an offender, when the offender beareth the punishment which the 
law determineth? And what do men pray for to God, when they pray for the 
forgiveness of sins, but that they may be exempted from the punishment which 
they have deserved?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p22">(3.) It would seem to impeach the justice and mercy of God, if 
he should exact the punishment where he hath pardoned the offence. His justice, 
to flatter men with hopes of remitting the debt, where he requireth the payment; his mercy, in making such fair offers of reconciliation, when still liable to 
his vindictive justice. There may be indeed effects of his fatherly anger, but not 
of his vindictive wrath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p23">(4.) The phrases, and way of speaking in scripture, by which forgiveness 
of sin is set forth, show God doth blot out our sins: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p23.1" passage="Ps. li. 2" parsed="|Ps|51|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.2">Ps. li. 2</scripRef>, ‘Wash me 
thoroughly from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.’ And cover them: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p23.2" passage="Ps. xxxii. 1" parsed="|Ps|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.1">Ps. 
xxxii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered.’ 
To cast them behind his back: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p23.3" passage="Isa. xxxviii. 17" parsed="|Isa|38|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.17">Isa. xxxviii. 17</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast cast all my sins behind 
thy back.’ And cast them into the bottom of the sea: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p23.4" passage="Micah vii. 19" parsed="|Mic|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.19">Micah vii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Thou wilt 
cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.’ To remember them no more: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p23.5" passage="Jer. xxxi. 34" parsed="|Jer|31|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.34">Jer. 
xxxi. 34</scripRef>, ‘I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.’ 
By such emphatical metaphors doth it express God’s free and full forgiveness, if 
we seriously enter into his peace; and do clearly show, that if God punisheth sins, 
he doth remember them; if he avenge them, he imputeth them; if they are brought 
into the judgment against us, they are not covered; if he searcheth after them, 
he doth not cast them behind his back; if he bringeth them into light, he doth 
not cast them into the depths of the sea; much more if he punish us for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p24">Secondly, The nature of redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p25">What is redemption by the blood of Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p26">In opening it to you, I shall prove six things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p27">1. A captivity or bondage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p28">2. That from thence we are freed by a ransom, or price paid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p29">3. That none but Christ was fit to give this ransom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p30">4. That nothing performed by Christ was sufficient till he laid 
down his life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p31">5. That thence there is a liberty resulting to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p32">6. That we do not actually partake of the benefit of this ransom 
till we be in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p33">[1.] Our being redeemed supposeth a captivity and bondage. All 
men in their unrenewed estate are slaves to sin and Satan, and subject to the wrath 
of God. That we are slaves to sin appeareth by scripture and experience: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p33.1" passage="Titus iii. 3" parsed="|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.3">Titus 
iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Serving divers lusts and pleasures;’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p33.2" passage="John viii. 34" parsed="|John|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34">John viii. 34</scripRef>, ‘Whosoever committeth 
sin, is the servant of sin.’ Men imagine a life spent in vanity and pleasure to 
be a very good life; it were so, if liberty were to be determined by doing what 
we list, rather than what we ought. But since it is not, experience showeth that 
they are convinced of their brutish satisfactions as mean and base, yet they cannot 
leave them, for that true and solid happiness offered by Christ. Now as they are 
under sin, so they are under Satan, ‘who worketh in the children of disobedience,’ 
<scripRef id="vii.ii-p33.3" passage="Eph. ii. 2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>; and hath a great power over wicked men in the world, who fall to his 
share, as the <pb n="420" id="vii.ii-Page_420" />executioner of God’s curse, and are taken captive by him at his 
will and pleasure, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p33.4" passage="2 Tim. ii. 26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26">2 Tim. ii. 26</scripRef>. This is the woful captivity and servitude of carnal 
men, that they fall as a ready prey into the mouth of the roaring lion. Now, for 
this they are liable to the curse and wrath of God; therefore called ‘children 
of wrath, even as others,’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p33.5" passage="Eph. ii. 3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii. 3</scripRef>; that is, obnoxious to his righteous displeasure 
and punishment. Thus were we lost in ourselves under sin, Satan, and the wrath of 
God, from which we could no way free ourselves; and if grace had not opened a 
way for us to escape, what should we have done?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p34">[2.] To recover us, there was a price to be paid by way of ransom 
to God. We are not delivered from this bondage by prayer or entreaty, nor by strong 
hand or mere force, nor yet by the sole condescension and pity of the injured party, 
without seeking reparation of the wrong done, but by the payment of a sufficient 
price, and just satisfaction to provoked justice. This price was not paid indeed 
to Satan, who detaineth souls in slavery as a rigid usurping tyrant or merciless 
jailor (from him indeed we are delivered by force), but the price was paid to God. 
Man had not sinned against Satan, but against God, to whom it belongeth to condemn 
or absolve. And God being satisfied, Satan hath no power over us, but is put out 
of office, as the executioner hath nothing to do when the judge and law is satisfied; 
Now, that redemption implieth the paying of a price is clear, because the word 
importeth it, and the scripture often uses this metaphor: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p34.1" passage="Mat. xx. 28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Mat. xx. 28</scripRef>, ‘The Son 
of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom 
for many;’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p34.2" passage="1 Tim. ii. 6" parsed="|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 Tim. ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in 
due time.’ Redemption in the general is a recovery out of our lost estate. God could 
‘have saved men by the grace of confirmation, but he chose rather by the grace of 
redemption. This recovery was not by a forcible rescue, but by a ransom. Christ, 
in recovering his people out of their lost estate, is sometimes set forth as a lamb, 
sometimes as a lion. In dealing with God, we consider him as the lamb slain, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p34.3" passage="Rev. v. 5" parsed="|Rev|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.5">Rev. 
v. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev 5:6" id="vii.ii-p34.4" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6">6</scripRef>: in dealing with Satan, and the enemies of our salvation, he doth as a 
lion recover the prey. But why was a ransom necessary? Because God had made a former 
covenant, which was not to be quit and wholly made void but upon valuable consideration, 
lest his justice, wisdom, holiness, veracity, authority should fall to the ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p35">(1.) The honour of his governing justice was to be secured and 
freed from any blemish, that the awe of God might be kept up in the world: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p35.1" passage="Rom. iii. 5" parsed="|Rom|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.5">Rom. 
iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:6" id="vii.ii-p35.2" parsed="|Rom|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.6">6</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="vii.ii-p35.3" passage="Gen. xviii. 25" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>, ‘That be far from thee, to do after this manner, 
to slay the righteous with the wicked; and that the righteous should be as the 
wicked, that be far from thee: shall not the judge of all the earth do right?’ If God should absolutely pardon without satisfaction equivalent for the wrong done, 
how should God else be known and reverenced as the just and holy governor of the 
world? Therefore <scripRef id="vii.ii-p35.4" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:26" id="vii.ii-p35.5" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26">26</scripRef>, it is said, ‘Whom God hath set forth to be a 
propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness. for the remission 
of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; to declare, I say, at this 
time his righteousness; that he might be just, and the justifier of him which 
believeth in Jesus.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p36">(2.) His wisdom. The law was not given by God in jest, but in 
the <pb n="421" id="vii.ii-Page_421" />greatest earnest that ever law was given. Now, if the law should 
be recalled without any more ado, the lawgiver would run the hazard of levity, mutability, 
and imprudence in constituting so solemn a transaction to no purpose. Paul was troubled 
when forced to retract his word, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p36.1" passage="2 Cor. i. 17" parsed="|2Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.17">2 Cor. i. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. 1:18" id="vii.ii-p36.2" parsed="|2Cor|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.18">18</scripRef>; that his word should be yea 
to-day, and nay to-morrow. Therefore, when God had said, Thus I will govern the 
world, he was not to part with the law upon light terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p37">(3.) His holy nature would not permit it. There needed some way 
to be found out, to signify his purest holiness, his hatred and detestation of 
sin, and that it should not be pardoned without some marks of his displeasure. His 
soul hates the wicked, and the righteous God loveth righteousness, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p37.1" passage="Ps. xi. 6" parsed="|Ps|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.6">Ps. xi. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p38">(4.) His authority. It would be a derogation from the authority 
of his law, if it might be broken, and there be no more ado about it. Now, that 
all the world might know that it is a dangerous thing to transgress his laws, and 
might hear and fear, and do no more presumptuously, God appointed this course, 
that the penalty of his law should be executed upon our surety, when he undertook 
our reconciliation with God, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p38.1" passage="Gal. iv. 4" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p39">(5.) The veracity and truth of God. It bindeth the truth of God, 
which sinners are apt to question: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p39.1" passage="Gen. iii. 5" parsed="|Gen|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.5">Gen. iii. 5</scripRef>, ‘Hath God said?’ and <scripRef id="vii.ii-p39.2" passage="Deut. xxix. 19" parsed="|Deut|29|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.19">Deut. xxix. 
19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 29:20" id="vii.ii-p39.3" parsed="|Deut|29|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.20">20</scripRef>. We look upon the threatenings of the law as a vain scarecrow; therefore, 
for the terror and warning of sinners for the future, God would not release his 
wrath, nor release us from the power of sin and Satan, which was the consequent 
of it, without a price and valuable compensation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p40">[3.] None was fit to give this ransom but Jesus Christ, who was 
God-man. He was man to undertake it in our name, and God to perform it in his own 
strength; a man that he might be made under the law, and humbled even to the death 
of the cross for our sakes; and all this was elevated beyond the worth of created 
actions and sufferings by the divine nature which was in him, which perfumed his 
humanity, and all done by it and in it. This put the stamp upon the metal, and made 
it current coin, imposed an infinite value upon his finite obedience and sufferings. 
By taking human nature a price was put into his hands to lay down for us: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p40.1" passage="Heb. x. 15" parsed="|Heb|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.15">Heb. 
x. 15</scripRef>, and his divine nature made it sufficient and responsible, for it was the 
blood of God: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p40.2" passage="Acts xx. 28" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>, ‘Feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with 
his own blood;’ and <scripRef id="vii.ii-p40.3" passage="Heb. ix. 13" parsed="|Heb|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13">Heb. ix. 13</scripRef>, ‘For if the blood of bulls and goats, and the 
ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the 
flesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the Spirit offered himself 
without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?’ It was that flesh and blood which was assumed into the unity of his person as 
a slip or branch grafted into a stock is the branch of the stock, and the fruit 
of it is the fruit of the stock. A naked creature without this union could not have 
satisfied the justice of God for us. This made his blood a precious blood, and his 
obedience a precious obedience. In short, God-man, the Son of God and the son of 
Adam, was he that redeemed us. So, in short, there were different parties to be 
dealt with before the fruit of redemption could be obtained: God, satan, man. <pb n="422" id="vii.ii-Page_422" />God was an enemy that could not be overcome, but must be reconciled; Satan was a usurper, and was to be vanquished with a strong hand; man was unable 
and unwilling to look after the fruits of redemption, and our obstinacy and unbelief 
could only be overcome by the Spirit of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p41">[4.] Nothing performed by Christ could be a sufficient ransom 
for this end, unless he had crowned all his other actions and sufferings by laying 
down his life, and undergoing a bloody and violent death. This was the completing 
and crowning act. Partly to answer the types of the law, wherein no remission was 
represented without a bloody sacrifice; partly from the nature of the thing, and 
the fulness of the satisfaction required until all that was finished, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p41.1" passage="John viii. 20" parsed="|John|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.20">John viii. 
20</scripRef>. Death was that which was threatened to sin, death was that which was feared 
by the sinner. Many ignorant people will say the least drop of Christ’s blood was 
enough to save a thousand worlds. If so, his circumcision had been enough without 
his death. But Christ is not glorified but lessened by such expressions. Surely 
his death was necessary, or God would never have appointed it; his bloody death 
suited with God’s design. God’s design was to carry on our recovery in such a way 
as might make sin more hateful, and obedience more acceptable to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p42">(1.) Sin more hateful by his agonies, blood, shame, death; no 
less remedy would serve the turn, to procure the pardon and destruction of it: 
<scripRef id="vii.ii-p42.1" passage="Rom. viii. 3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>, ‘By sin he condemned sin in the flesh;’ that is, by a sin-offering. 
God showed a great example of his wrath against all sin by punishing sin in the 
flesh of Christ. His design was for ever to leave a brand upon it, and to furnish 
us with a powerful mortifying argument against it, by the sin-offering and ransom 
for souls. Surely it is no small matter for which the Son of God must die! At Golgotha, 
sin was seen in its own colours—there he showed how much he hateth it, and loveth 
purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p43">(2.) To commend obedience. Christ’s suffering death for the sin 
of man at the command of his Father was the noblest piece of ser vice and the highest 
degree of obedience that ever could be performed to God—beyond anything that can 
be done by men or angels. There was in it so much love to God, pity to man, so much 
self-denial, so much humility and patience, and so much resignation of himself to 
God, who appointed him to be the redeemer and surety of man, to do this office for 
him, as cannot be paralleled. The great thing in it was obedience: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p43.1" passage="Rom. v. 14" parsed="|Rom|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.14">Rom. v. 14</scripRef>, ‘By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous;’ so <scripRef id="vii.ii-p43.2" passage="Phil. ii. 7" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. ii. 7</scripRef>, God was 
not delighted in mere blood, but in blood offered in obedience. All his former actions, 
together with his death and sufferings, make but one entire act of eminent obedience; but his painful and cursed death, so willingly and readily undergone, was the 
crowning act. The formal reason of the merit was that Christ came to fulfil the 
will of God, ‘by which will we are sanctified,’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p43.3" passage="Heb. x. 10" parsed="|Heb|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.10">Heb. x. 10</scripRef>, therefore his death 
was necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p44">[5.] From this ransom and act of obedience there is a liberty 
resulting unto us, for the redeemed are let go when the ransom is paid. Now this 
liberty is a freedom from sin, that we may become the servants of God: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p44.1" passage="Rom. vi. 22" parsed="|Rom|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.22">Rom. vi. 
22</scripRef>, ‘Being made free from sin, ye became servants of righteousness.’ Christ came 
not to free us from the duty <pb n="423" id="vii.ii-Page_423" />of the law, but the penalty and curse thereof. To free us from 
the duty of the law is to promote the devil’s interest. No; he freed us from the 
wrath of God that we may serve him cheerfully, to establish God’s interest upon 
surer and more comfortable terms, to restore us to God’s favour and service: to 
God’s favour, by the pardon of sin; to his service by writing his laws on our hearts 
and minds. Sometimes our redemption from the curse is spoken of: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p44.2" passage="Gal. iii. 13" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us.’ 
Sometimes our redemption from sin: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p44.3" passage="Titus ii. 14" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Titus ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Who gave himself for us, that 
he might redeem us from all iniquity;’ and so by consequence from the power of 
the devil, which is built on the curse of the law and reign^of sin. Satan’s power 
over us doth flow from the sentence of the condemnation pronounced by the law against 
sinners, and consists in that dominion sin hath obtained over them. If the curse 
of the law be disannulled, and the power of sin broken, he is spoiled of his power: 
<scripRef id="vii.ii-p44.4" passage="Col. ii. 14" parsed="|Col|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.14">Col. ii. 14</scripRef>,. <scripRef passage="Col 2:15" id="vii.ii-p44.5" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">15</scripRef>, ‘Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against 
us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; 
and having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a show of them openly, 
triumphing over them.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p45">[6.] That we are not partakers of this liberty, nor of the benefit of this ransom, till we are in him, and united to him by faith, for the text 
saith, ‘In whom we have redemption by his blood.’ Certainly we must be turned from 
Satan to God before we are capable of receiving the forgiveness of sins, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p45.1" passage="Acts xxvi. 18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 
18</scripRef>. We do not actually partake of the privileges of Christ’s kingdom till we be 
first his subjects: ‘Who hath delivered us from the power of Satan, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: in whom we have redemption through his 
blood, the forgiveness of sins.’ Christ and his people are an opposite state to 
the devil and his instruments. While we are under the opposite power we belong not 
to Christ, and the privileges of his kingdom belong not to us; but as soon as we 
are translated and put into another estate, then we have the first privilege, ‘remission 
of sins.’ Look, as in the fall there was sin before guilt, so in our reparation there 
must be conversion, renovation, or repentance before remission. We are first effectually 
called or sanctified, and then justified and glorified. Man’s recovery to God is 
in the same method in which he fell from him. It is first brought about by a new 
nature, and communication of life from Christ. He regenerateth that he may pardon, 
and he pardoneth that he may further sanctify and make us everlastingly happy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p46">Thirdly, That remission of sins is a part, and a principal part 
of redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p47">1. How is it a part or fruit of redemption?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p48">I answer—Redemption is taken either for the impetration or application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p49">[1.] The impetration or laying down the price, that was done 
by Christ upon the cross. So it is said, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p49.1" passage="Heb. ix. 12" parsed="|Heb|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.12">Heb. ix. 12</scripRef>, ‘Christ by his own blood 
obtained eternal redemption for us.’ Then was God propitiated, the deadly blow given 
to the kingdom and power of the devil, and the merit and ransom interposed, by the 
virtue of which we are pardoned. The obtained redemption and remission of sins is 
a fruit flowing from it, and depending upon it as an effect upon the cause.</p>
<pb n="424" id="vii.ii-Page_424" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p50">[2.] The scripture considers redemption in its application. Besides 
laying down the price, there is an actual deliverance and freedom by virtue of that 
price. This is either begun or complete. The complete redemption, or freedom from 
sin and misery, is that which the godly shall enjoy at the last day: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p50.1" passage="Rom. viii. 23" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom. viii. 
23</scripRef>, ‘We which have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body;’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p50.2" passage="Eph. iv. 30" parsed="|Eph|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.30">Eph. 
iv. 30</scripRef>, ‘Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day 
of redemption;’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p50.3" passage="Eph. i. 14" parsed="|Eph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.14">Eph. i. 14</scripRef>, ‘In whom also, after ye believed, ye were sealed 
with that Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our in heritance, until the 
redemption of the purchased possession.’ The inchoate or begun deliverance is that 
measure of deliverance which believers enjoy now by faith, which consists of two 
parts—justification and sanctification. Sanctification: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p50.4" passage="1 Pet. i. 18" parsed="|1Pet|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.18">1 Pet. i. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Titus 2:14" id="vii.ii-p50.5" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Titus ii. 
14</scripRef>, ‘Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify 
unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works;’ when we are free from 
the power and weight of sin. Justification, so it is in the text, and Eph, i. 7; when sin is freely pardoned, and our debt cancelled, and we are delivered from 
evil and wrath to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p51">2. As it is a part, so it is a principal part. This will appear 
if you consider the evil we are freed from.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p52">[1.] The power of the devil is destroyed. All the advantage which 
he hath against us is as we are sinners, guilty sinners before God. For we are put 
into his hands when we have forfeited the protection of our righteous Lord, but 
forgiveness of sins gives us a release from him, <scripRef id="vii.ii-p52.1" passage="Acts xxvi. 18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>. When Christ came 
to procure it he destroyed the devil’s power; when we are converted we are interested 
in the privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p53">[2.] The reign of sin is broken, or sanctifying grace is inseparable 
from pardoning grace; yea, I will venture to say, that the gift of the sanctifying 
Spirit is a part of our pardon executed and applied; for a part of the punishment 
of sin was spiritual death, or the loss of God’s image: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p53.1" passage="Col. ii. 13" parsed="|Col|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.13">Col. ii. 13</scripRef>, ‘He hath 
quickened you together with Christ, having forgiven all your trespasses.’ When God 
pardoneth he sanctifieth and createth us anew, that we may be fit for his service, 
so that we are renewed by the Spirit, as well as recovered out of the snares of 
the devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p54">[3.] We are eased of tormenting fears in a great measure. Man 
can have no firm peace and comfort in his own soul while sin remaineth upon him. 
Our case is dangerous, whether we be sensible of it or no, because our condition 
is not to be valued by our sense and feeling, but by the sentence of the law of 
God, which we have broken and violated. If there be any difference in the case, 
the more insensible we are, the more miserable. The generality of men indeed are 
senseless and care less, put far away the evil day from them, and so make light 
work of reconciling themselves to God. But are they the more safe for this? No; 
if they will dance about the brink of hell, and go merrily to their execution, it 
argues not their safety, but their stupidness. The thought of danger is pat off 
when the thing itself is not put away, but if they be serious they cannot be without 
trouble: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p54.1" passage="Rom. i. 32" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">Rom. i. 32</scripRef>, ‘Knowing the judgment of God, they conclude that they that 
do <pb n="425" id="vii.ii-Page_425" />such things are worthy of death.’ The very light of nature 
will revive many unquiet thoughts within them. The justice of the supreme 
Governor of the world will still be dreadful to them, whose law they have 
br6ken, and whose wrath they have justly deserved. They may lull the soul asleep 
by the stupifying potion of carnal delights, and while conscience is asleep 
please themselves with stolen waters, and bread eaten in secret, which is soon 
disturbed by a few serious and sober thoughts of the world to come. God is 
offended, and what peace can they have?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p55">[4.] Death is unstinged. That is the usual time when convictions 
grow to the height, and the stings of an awakened conscience begin, to be felt, 
<scripRef id="vii.ii-p55.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 56" parsed="|1Cor|15|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.56">1 Cor. xv. 56</scripRef>. Then the thoughts of death and judgment to come are very terrible 
to them, and men begin to see what it is to bear their own sins, and how happy they 
are who are sure of a pardon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p56">[5.] The obligation to eternal punishment ceases. Pardon is 
dissolving and loosing that obligation. Now the punishment is exceeding great; hell 
and damnation are no vain scarecrows. Eternity makes everything truly great, the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p56.1">poena damni</span></i>, an everlasting separation from the comfortable presence of the Lord: 
<scripRef id="vii.ii-p56.2" passage="Mat. xxv. 41" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Mat. xxv. 41</scripRef>, ‘Go, ye cursed;’ <scripRef id="vii.ii-p56.3" passage="Luke xiii. 27" parsed="|Luke|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.27">Luke xiii. 27</scripRef>, ‘Depart, ye workers of iniquity.’ 
When God turned Adam out of paradise his case was very sad, but God took care of 
him in his exile, made him coats of skin, gave him a day of patience, afterwards 
promised the seed of the woman, who should recover the lapsed estate of mankind, 
intimated hopes of a better paradise. That estate, therefore, is nothing comparable 
to this, for now man is stripped of all his comforts, sent into an endless state 
of misery, whence there is no hopes of ever changing his condition. So for the 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p56.4">poena 
sensus</span></i>, the pain: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p56.5" passage="Mark ix. 44" parsed="|Mark|9|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.44">Mark ix. 44</scripRef>, ‘Where their worm never dieth, and their fire is 
never quenched.’ The worm is the worm of conscience reflecting on past folly and 
disobedience. See here a man may run away from the rebukes of conscience by many 
shifts—sleeping, sporting, distracting his mind with a clatter of business; but 
there not a thought free, but is always thinking of slighted means, abused mercies, 
wasted time, the offences done to a merciful God, and the curse wherein they have 
involved themselves; the fire is the wrath of God, or these unknown pains that 
shall be inflicted on body and soul, which must needs be great when we fall into 
the hands of the living God. If a little mitigation, a drop to cool your tongue 
be thought a great matter, oh! what a blessedness is it to be freed from so great 
an evil. Perhaps you coldly entertain the offer of a pardon now, but then to be 
freed from wrath to come—oh, blessed Jesus! <scripRef id="vii.ii-p56.6" passage="1 Thes. i. 10" parsed="|1Thess|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.10">1 Thes. i. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p57">II. The good depending on it: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p57.1" passage="Luke i. 77" parsed="|Luke|1|77|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.77">Luke i. 77</scripRef>, ‘To give us the knowledge 
of salvation by the remission of sins.’ Eternal life dependeth on it, for you are 
not capable of enjoying God till his wrath be appeased. As all evil was introduced 
by sin, so all happiness by pardon. This is an initial blessing, which maketh way 
for the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p58"><i>Use</i>, of exhortation: To persuade you to seek after this benefit. 
All of us once needed it, and the best of us, till we are wholly freed from sin, 
still need it.</p>
<pb n="426" id="vii.ii-Page_426" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p59">1. We all of us once needed it; for we are not only criminal 
persons liable to condemnation, but actually condemned in the sentence of God’s 
law: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p59.1" passage="John iii. 18" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18">John iii. 18</scripRef>, ‘He that believeth not is condemned already.’ Now, should not 
a condemned man make means to be pardoned? and should not we accept of God’s terms, 
especially when there is but the slender thread of a frail life between us and execution? He that securely continues in his sins, despiseth both the curse of the law and 
the grace of the gospel. Oh, consider! nothing but a pardon will serve the turn—not forbearance on God’s part, nor forgetfulness on yours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p60">[1.] Not forbearance of the punishment on God’s part. God may 
be angry with us while he doth not actually strike, as the psalmist saith: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p60.1" passage="Ps. vii. 11-13" parsed="|Ps|7|11|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.11-Ps.7.13">Ps. vii. 
11-13</scripRef>, ‘God is angry with the wicked every day; if he turn not he will whet his 
sword. He hath bent his bow and will make it ready.’ God, who is a righteous judge, 
will not dispense with the offences of wicked men, by which he is continually affronted 
and provoked. Though in the day of his patience he doth for a while spare, yet 
he is ready to deal with them <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p60.2">comminus</span></i>, hand to hand, for he is sharpening his sword; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.ii-p60.3">eminus</span></i>, at a distance, for he is bending his bow. The arrow is upon the string, 
and how soon he may let it fly we can not tell. We are never safe till we turn to 
him, and enter into his peace, and so the obligation to punishment be dissolved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p61">[2.] On our part, our senseless forgetfulness will do us no good. 
Carnal men mind not things which relate to God, or the happiness of their immortal 
souls; but they are not happy that feel least troubles, but they that have least 
cause. A benumbed conscience cannot challenge this blessedness. They put off the 
thoughts of that which God hath neither forgiven nor covered; and so do but skin 
the wound till it festers and rankles into a dangerous sore. Our best course is 
to see we be justified and pardoned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.ii-p62">2. The best of us still need it: partly because though we be 
justified, and our state be changed, yet renewed sins need a new pardon. We are 
still sinning against God—either we are omitting good, or committing evil. What 
will we do if we be not forgiven? Renewed sins call for renewed repentance. We 
do not need another Redeemer, or another covenant, or another conversion; yet we 
do need renewed pardon, partly because our final sentence of pardon is not yet 
passed, nor shall be passed till the last judgment: <scripRef id="vii.ii-p62.1" passage="Acts iii. 19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts iii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Repent ye, therefore, 
and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing 
shall come from the presence of the Lord.’ We are now pardoned and justified constitutively 
by the tenor of the new covenant, and there by description. The sincerity of our 
faith and repentance is not presently evident; it is possible, but difficult, to 
know that we are sincere penitent believers; but at last, when our pardon is actually 
pronounced by our judge’s mouth, sitting on the throne, then all is clear, evident, 
plain, and open. And partly because daily infirmities call for daily repentance. 
We do not carry ourselves with that gravity and watchfulness, but that we need to 
cry for pardon every day.</p>
<pb n="427" id="vii.ii-Page_427" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon II. Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature." prev="vii.ii" next="vii.iv" id="vii.iii">

<h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">SERMON II.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.iii-p1"><i>Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every 
creature</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:15" id="vii.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15"><span class="sc" id="vii.iii-p1.2">Col. I</span>. 15</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.iii-p2">THE apostle having mentioned our redemption, doth now fall 
upon a description of the Redeemer. He is set forth by two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p3">First, His internal relation to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p4">Secondly, By his external relation to the creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p5"><i>Doct</i>. It is a great part of a believer’s work to have a deep sense 
of the Redeemer’s excellency imprinted upon his mind and heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p6">Here I shall show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p7">I. How it is set forth in this verse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p8">II. Why this should be much upon our minds and hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p9">I. How it is set forth in this scripture:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p10">1. That he is ‘the image of the invisible God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p11">2. ‘The first-born of every creature.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p12">For the first expression there I shall consider:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p13">1. What belongs to an image.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p14">2. In what respects Christ is the image of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p15">3. How he differeth from other persons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p16">1. What belongeth to an image, and that all this is in Christ. 
In an image there are two things—impression and representation. Both are in Christ. 
There is a divine impression upon him, and he doth represent God to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p17">[1.] For impression, there is:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p18">(1.) Likeness; for an image must be like him whom it representeth. 
An artificial image of God, or such as may be made by us, is forbidden upon this 
account: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p18.1" passage="Isa. xl. 18" parsed="|Isa|40|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.18">Isa. xl. 18</scripRef>, ‘To whom, then, will ye liken God? or what likeness will 
ye compare unto him?’ What is there among all the creatures that can be like such 
an infinite and almighty essence? or by what visible shape or figure would they 
represent or resemble God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p19">(2.) Deduction and derivation. The image is taken from him whom 
it is intended to represent. It is not some casual similitude between two men that 
have no reference or dependence one upon another; hut such as is between a father 
and his only-begotten son; as it is said of Adam, <scripRef id="vii.iii-p19.1" passage="Gen. v. 1" parsed="|Gen|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.1">Gen. v. 1</scripRef>, ‘He begat a son in 
his own image;’ and so it is verified in Christ because of his eternal generation. 
Like him, because begotten of him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p20">(3.) There is not a likeness in a few things, but a complete and 
exact likeness; so Christ, as the second person, is called, <scripRef id="vii.iii-p20.1" passage="Heb. i. 3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘The express 
image of his person.’ There is not only likeness, but equality. God cannot make 
a creature equal to himself, nor beget a son unequal to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p21">[2.] Representation; for an image it serveth to make known and 
declare that thing whose image it is. If light produce light, the light produced 
doth represent the light and glory producing; and the more perfect and immediate 
the production is, the more perfect is the resemblance; a lively expression of 
the pattern and exemplar. And <pb n="428" id="vii.iii-Page_428" />this is the reason why the word <i>invisible</i> is added, because God, 
who in his own nature is invisible, and incomprehensible to man, revealeth himself 
so far as is necessary to salvation to us by Christ. Visible things are known by 
their visible images, with more delight, but not with more accuracy. The image is 
not necessary to know the thing; but here it is otherwise. We cannot know God but 
by Christ: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p21.1" passage="John i. 18" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>, ‘No man hath seen God at any time; the only-begotten Son, 
which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.’ God is invisible, and 
incomprehensible by any but Jesus Christ, who being his only Son, and one in essence 
with the Father, he doth perfectly know him, and reveal unto mankind all that they 
know of him. Thus you see what belongs to an image.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p22">2. In what respects Christ is the image of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p23">[1.] In respect of his eternal generation. So Christ is ‘the 
express image of his person’—not substance, but subsistence. We do not say that 
milk is like milk, nor one egg like another, because they are of the same substance; so Christ is not said to be of the same substance, but of the same subsistence. 
He is, indeed, of the same substance with him whom he doth resemble, but the image 
is with respect to the subsistence; so he resembleth the Father fully and perfectly. 
There is no perfection in the Father but the same is in the Son also. He is eternal, 
omnipotent, infinite in wisdom, goodness, and power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p24">[2.] As God incarnate, or manifested in our flesh; so the perfections 
of the Godhead shine forth in the man Christ Jesus, in his person, word, and works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p25">(1.) In his person. They that had a discerning eye might see something 
divine in Christ: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p25.1" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>, ‘We beheld his glory, as the glory of the only-begotten 
of the Father.’ There is the <i>as</i> of similitude, and the <i>as</i> of congruity; as if 
a mean man taketh state upon him, we say he behaveth himself <i>as</i> a king, but if we 
say the same of a king indeed, we mean he behaveth himself king-like, that is, 
becoming the majesty of his high calling. So we beheld his glory <i>as</i>, &amp;c., that is, 
such a glory as was suitable and becoming God’s only Son. So Christ was angry with 
his disciples because they were too importunate to see the Father, though they saw 
him ordinarily, conversing with him: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p25.2" passage="John xiv. 7" parsed="|John|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.7">John xiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘If ye had known me ye should 
have known my Father also, and from henceforth ye know him and have seen him.’ The 
Father is no otherwise to be known but as he hath revealed himself in Christ; and 
having seen and known Christ, who was his image, they might both see and know him; and when Philip saith 
‘Show us the Father and it sufficeth us’—this will convince 
us all without further argument—Christ answereth, <scripRef passage="Jn 14:9" id="vii.iii-p25.3" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9">ver. 9</scripRef>, ‘He that hath seen me 
hath seen the Father.’ They might see the Father’s infinite power acting in him, 
his wisdom teaching by him, his goodness in the whole strain of his life; so that 
in Christ becoming man, God doth in and by him represent all his own attributes 
and properties, his wisdom, goodness, and power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p26">(2.) In his word; where God is revealed to us savingly, so as 
we may be brought into communion with him, so it is said, ‘lest the light of the 
glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them,’ <scripRef id="vii.iii-p26.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. 
iv. 4</scripRef>. As God shineth forth in Christ, so doth Christ shine forth in the gospel. 
There we have the record of his doctrine, <pb n="429" id="vii.iii-Page_429" />miracles, and the end for which he came into the world; and this 
is the great instrument by which the virtue and power of God is conveyed to us, 
for the changing of our hearts and lives: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p26.2" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Beholding the glory 
of the Lord as in a glass, we are changed into his image and likeness, from glory 
to glory.’ Some sight of God we must have, or else we cannot be like him: the knowledge 
or sight of God with mortal or bodily eyes is impossible; the external manifestations and representations in the creature is imperfect, and sufficeth rather for 
conviction than conversion, or to leave us without excuse, than to save the soul, 
<scripRef id="vii.iii-p26.3" passage="Rom. xii. 1" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef> (they have not the excuse of fault less ignorance). To know him in the 
law, or covenant of works, doth but work wrath, <scripRef id="vii.iii-p26.4" passage="Rom. iv. 15" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15">Rom. iv. 15</scripRef>, or revive in us a stinging 
sense of our hopeless condition. To know him in person, or to see his glorious works, 
or hear his glorious words, was a privilege vouchsafed but to few, and to many that 
made no good use of it; therefore there is only reserved his word to bring us into 
communion with God, or the glass of the gospel to represent the glory of the Lord, 
that we may be changed into his likeness from glory to glory; there the knowledge 
of God is held out powerfully in order to our salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p27">(3.) His works—all which in their whole tenure and contexture 
showed him to be God-man. If at any time there appeared any evidence of human weakness, 
lest the world should be offended and stumble thereat, he did at the same time give 
out some notable demonstrations of his divine power. When he lay in a manger at 
his birth, a star appeared, and angels proclaimed his birth to the shepherds; when 
he was swaddled as an infant, the wise men came and worshipped him; when he was 
in danger of suffering shipwreck, he commanded the winds and the waves, and they 
obeyed him; when he was tempted by Satan, he was ministered unto by the angels, 
<scripRef id="vii.iii-p27.1" passage="Mat. iv. 11" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11">Mat. iv. 11</scripRef>; when they demanded tribute for the temple, a fish brought it to him, 
<scripRef id="vii.iii-p27.2" passage="Mat. xvii. 26" parsed="|Matt|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.26">Mat. xvii. 26</scripRef>; when he was deceived in the fig-tree (which, was an infirmity of 
human ignorance), he suddenly blasted it, discovering the glory of a divine power; when he hung dying on the cross, the rocks were rent, the graves opened, the sun 
darkened, and all nature put into a rout. Though he humbled himself to purchase 
our mercies, yet he assured our faith by some emissions and breakings forth of his 
divine power. Well, then, though it be our duty to seek and find out God’s track 
and foot-print in the whole creation, and to observe the impressions of his wisdom, 
goodness, and power, in all the saints; especially this is our duty to admire his 
image in Jesus Christ, for in his humanity the perfections of the Godhead shine 
forth in the highest lustre. Whatever perfection we conceive to be in his person, 
word, or works, the same may we conclude to be in the Father also. Did the winds 
and seas obey Christ? the whole creation is at the beck of God. Did Christ show 
himself to be the wisdom, goodness and power of God? surely God is infinitely wise. 
Was Christ holy and undefiled? surely so is God—light in whom is no darkness at 
all. Was Christ loving, pitiful, and compassionate, not abhorring the most vile 
and miserable, whether in soul or body, that came to him for relief? surely God 
is love, and he will not be strange to those that seek him in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p28">3. How he differeth from other persons; for the saints also are <pb n="430" id="vii.iii-Page_430" />made after the image of God: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p28.1" passage="Col. iii. 10" parsed="|Col|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.10">Col. iii. 10</scripRef>, ‘And have put on 
the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him;’ <scripRef id="vii.iii-p28.2" passage="Eph. iv. 24" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Eph. iv. 24</scripRef>, 
‘And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in 
righteousness and true holiness.’ I answer, There is a great difference between 
the image of God in man and the image of God in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p29">[1.] Man resembleth God hut imperfectly. Man was made, and is 
now made, after the image of God, but with much abatement of this high perfection 
which is in Christ, for he hath all the substantial perfection which his Father 
hath. In other creatures there is some resemblance, but no equality: other creatures 
are made like God, but he is begotten like God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p30">[2.] It is derivative from Christ. God would recover man out of 
his lapsed estate by setting up a pattern of holiness in our nature: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p30.1" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 
29</scripRef>, ‘Whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image 
of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many brethren.’ None was fit to 
restore this image of God that was lost, but God incarnate, for thereby the glory 
of God was again visible in our nature. God is a pure spirit, and we are creatures, 
that have indeed an immortal soul, but it dwelleth in flesh; therefore to make 
us like God, ‘the Word was made flesh,’ that he might represent the perfections 
of God to us, and commend holiness by his own example.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p31">Secondly, The next thing ascribed to Christ is that he is ‘the 
first born of every creature:’ that is, born of God before any creature had a being, 
or begotten of the Father of his own proper essence, and equal with him before anything 
was created and brought forth out of nothing. But here the adversaries of the eternal 
Godhead of Christ triumph, and say, The first-born of the creatures is a creature, 
one of the same kind. I answer—If we grant this that they allege, they gain nothing, for 
Christ had two natures—he was God-man. As God, he is the Creator, and not a creature; for the apostle proveth that 
‘by him all things were made:’ but as man, so he 
is indeed a creature. This double consideration must not be forgotten: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p31.1" passage="Rom. i. 3" parsed="|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3">Rom. i. 
3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 1:4" id="vii.iii-p31.2" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">4</scripRef>. Our Lord Jesus Christ was ‘made of the seed of David according to the flesh, 
but declared to be the Son of God, with power according to the Spirit;’ therefore 
we must distinguish between Christ and Christ, what he is according to the Spirit, 
and what he is according to the flesh.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p32">2. I answer—That metaphors must be taken in the sense in which 
they are intended. Now what is the apostle’s intention in giving Christ the 
appellation of the first-born?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p33">Four things are implied by this metaphor:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p34">[1.] Identity of nature. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p35">[2.] Likeness of original.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p36">[3.] Antiquity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p37">[4.] Dignity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p38">Nothing else can be insinuated into the mind of man by such a 
form of speech but identity and sameness of nature between the brethren, which is 
true as to Christ’s humanity: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p38.1" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, ‘Forasmuch then as the children are 
partakers of flesh and blood, he also took part of <pb n="431" id="vii.iii-Page_431" />the same;’ or else sameness of stock, which is true also, for 
the same reason: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p38.2" passage="Heb. ii. 11" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>, ‘For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified 
are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren;’ or 
priority of time, for the first-born is before all the rest; or else dignity, authority, 
and pre-eminence. Now, which of these doth the apostle intend? The two last the 
pre-existence of Christ before anything was made, as appeareth by this reason, <scripRef passage="Col 1:16" id="vii.iii-p38.3" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">ver. 
16</scripRef>, ‘For by him all things were made, whether they be in heaven or in earth;’ 
and also his dignity and authority above them, as appeareth by the frequent use 
of the word. For the first-born in families had authority over the rest. When Jacob 
had got the birthright, this was a part of Isaac’s blessing: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p38.4" passage="Gen. xxvii. 29" parsed="|Gen|27|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.29">Gen. xxvii. 29</scripRef>, ‘Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, 
and let thy mother’s sons bow down to thee.’ Sovereignty was implied in the birthright, 
so David is called ‘the first-born of the kings of the earth,’ <scripRef id="vii.iii-p38.5" passage="Ps. lxxxix. 27" parsed="|Ps|89|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.27">Ps. lxxxix. 27</scripRef>, 
as the most glorious amongst them. So here nothing else is intended but that Christ 
is in time and dignity before all creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p39">Thirdly, Though Christ be called the first-born of every creature, 
it doth not imply that he is to be reckoned as one of them, or accounted a creature. 
It is true, when it is said, <scripRef id="vii.iii-p39.1" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>, that ‘he is the first-born among many 
brethren,’ it implieth that he is head of the renewed estate, that he and all new 
creatures are of the same kind—allowing him the dignity of his rank and degree; 
for God is his God, and their God his Father and their Father. But here it is not 
the first-born amongst the creatures, but the first-born of every creature. And 
for further confirmation, here is not identity of nature, for he is not at all of 
the same nature with the angels—those principalities and thrones, dominions and 
powers, spoken of in the next verse—nor issued of the same stock with any of them. 
Mark, he is called the first-born, not first created, which must be understood of 
his divine nature and eternal generation of the Father before all creatures. The 
creatures are not begotten and born of God, but made by him. So Christ is <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p39.2">primogenitus</span></i>—that is, <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p39.3">unigenitus</span></i>, the first-born, that only-begotten. In the following verse 
he is brought in, not as a creature, but the creator of all things. The first-born 
is not the cause of the rest of the children. Peter was the first-born, yet may 
be a brother to James and John, but not a father to them. Now all the rest of the 
creatures are created and produced by him; he is not reckoned among them as one 
of them—he is the image of the invisible God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p40">II. Why this excellency of our Redeemer should be so deeply impressed upon our minds and hearts? For many reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p41">1. This is needful to show his sufficiency to redeem the world. 
The party offended is God, who is of infinite majesty; the favour to be purchased 
is the everlasting fruition of God; and the sentence to be reversed is the sentence 
of everlasting punishment. Therefore there needed some valuable satisfaction to 
be given to reconcile these things to our thoughts; that we may be confident that 
we shall have redemption by his blood, even the remission of sins. There are three 
things that commend the value of Christ’s sacrifice—the dignity of his person, the 
greatness of his sufferings, and the merit of his obedience. But <pb n="432" id="vii.iii-Page_432" />the two latter without the former will little quiet the heart 
of scrupulous men. His sufferings were great, but temporary and finite—the merit 
of his obedience much; but how shall the virtue of it reach all the world? And 
if he be but a mere creature, he hath done what he ought to do. I confess a fourth 
thing may be added—God’s institution, which availeth to the end for which God hath 
appointed it; but the scripture insists most on the first—the dignity of his person—which putteth a value on his sacrifice: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p41.1" passage="Acts xx. 18" parsed="|Acts|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.18">Acts xx. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb 9:13,14" id="vii.iii-p41.2" parsed="|Heb|9|13|9|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13-Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 13, 14</scripRef>; at least 
there is an intrinsic worth. This answers all objections. His sufferings were temporary 
and finite; but it is the blood of God,—he hath offered up himself through the 
eternal Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p42">2. To work upon our love, that Christ may have the chief room 
in our hearts. There is no such argument to work upon our love as that God over 
all, blessed for ever, should come to relieve man in such a condescending way: 
<scripRef id="vii.iii-p42.1" passage="1 John iii. 16" parsed="|1John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.16">1 John iii. 16</scripRef>, ‘Hereby we perceive the love which God hath to us, in that he laid 
down his life for us: ‘that very person that died for us was God. There was power 
discovered in the creation, when God made us like himself out of the dust of the 
ground; but love in our redemption, when he made himself like us. The person that 
was to work out our deliverance was the eternal Son of God. That God that owes nothing 
to man, and was so much offended by man, and that stood in no need of man, having 
infinite happiness and contentment in himself, that he should come and die for us! Hereby perceive we the love of God. When we consider what Christ is, we shall 
most admire what he hath done for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p43">Thirdly, That we may give Christ his due honour; for God will 
have all men to honour the Son as they honour the Father, <scripRef id="vii.iii-p43.1" passage="John v. 23" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23">John v. 23</scripRef>, he being equal 
in power and glory. The setting forth of his glory is a rent due to him from all 
creatures. We are to praise him both in word and deed, in mind, and heart, and practice, 
which we can never do unless we understand the dignity of his person. We are apt 
to have low thoughts of Christ, therefore we should often revive the considerations 
that may represent his worth and excellency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p44">Fourthly, That we may place all hope of salvation in him, and 
may make use of him to the ends which he came to accomplish. We can hardly consider 
the work of redemption but some base thoughts arise in our minds, nor entertain 
this mystery, with due respect to the truth, and greatness, and admirableness of 
it, without raising our thoughts to the consideration of the dignity of the person 
who is to accomplish it: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p44.1" passage="Heb. iii. 1" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Therefore, brethren, consider the Lord 
Jesus, the great high priest and apostle of our profession.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p45">Fifthly, That we may the better understand two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p46">1. The humiliation of the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p47">2. The way how we may recover the lost image of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p48">1. The humiliation of the Son of God. Certainly, he that came 
to redeem us was the brightness of his Father’s glory and the express image of his 
person. Now, how did he humble himself? Was he not still the image of God in our 
nature? Yes, but the divine glory and majesty was hidden under the veil of our 
flesh: little of it did appear, and that only to those who narrowly did observe 
him; the brightness of his glory did not conspicuously shine forth. Was this <pb n="433" id="vii.iii-Page_433" />all? No; his dignity was lessened; there was 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iii-p48.1">capitis diminutio</span></i>, 
the lessening of a man’s estate or condition,—as of a man degraded from the senatorian 
order to the degree of knight, thence to the plebeian. Thus was the eternal Son 
of God lessened, less than God, as mediator: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p48.2" passage="John xiv. 28" parsed="|John|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28">John xiv. 28</scripRef>, ‘My Father is greater 
than I.’ As God incarnate he took an office designed to him by God, and obeyed him 
in all things. They were one in essence, <scripRef id="vii.iii-p48.3" passage="John x. 30" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30">John x. 30</scripRef>; yet with respect to his office 
to save souls, he was lessened. Nay, not only less than God, but lesser than the 
angels: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p48.4" passage="Heb. ii. 7" parsed="|Heb|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.7">Heb. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘He was made a little lower than the angels.’ Not born so, 
but made so. Man is inferior to an angel as a man in the rank and order of beings; the angels die not: therefore his incarnation and liableness to death is a great 
lessening of his dignity; so not in respect of office only, but human nature assumed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p49">2. It showeth us how the image of God may be recovered; if we 
be changed into the likeness of Christ, for he is the image of God. His merit should 
not only be precious to us, but his example. It is a great advantage not only to 
have a rule but an example; because man is so prone to imitate, that an example 
in our nature maketh it the more operative. His excuse is ready at hand: we are 
flesh and blood—what would you have us do? Therefore Christ came incarnate to be 
an example of holiness. He had the interests of flesh and blood to mind as well 
as we; and so would show that a holy life is possible to those that are renewed 
by his grace. He obeyed God in our nature; therefore in the same nature we may 
obey, please, and glorify God, though still in a self-denying manner. The foundation 
of it is laid in the new birth. The Spirit that formed Christ out of the substance 
of the Virgin, the same Spirit is ready to form Christ in you. He maketh new creatures; so that there is not only Christ’s example, but Christ’s power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p50"><i>Use</i> 1. Then let the excellency and dignity of Christ’s person 
be more upon your minds and hearts; think often of those two notions in the text—that he is the image of the invisible God, that therein you may be like him. You 
cannot be the image of God so as he was, but you must be in your measure. ‘The 
fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily,’ but you must be ‘partakers of the 
divine nature.’ He showed himself to be the Son of God by his works, when the Jews 
said he blasphemed when he said he was the Son of God: <scripRef id="vii.iii-p50.1" passage="John x. 27" parsed="|John|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.27">John x. 27</scripRef>, ‘If I do not 
the works of my Father, believe me not.’ He allowed them to doubt of them, if he 
did not those works which were proper to one sent from God. Certainly this is the 
glory of man, to be the image of God; there is no greater perfection than to live 
in the nearest resemblance to his Creator. Christ is more excellent, because he 
hath more of the image of God upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iii-p51">2. Consider, again, that he is Lord of the whole creation, and 
therefore called ‘the first-born of every creature.’ Well, then, we should be 
subject to him, and with greater diligence apply ourselves to the obedience of his 
holy laws, and use the means appointed by him to obtain the blessedness offered 
to us. There is in us a natural sentiment of the authority of God, and we have 
a dread upon our hearts if we do what he hath forbidden; but we have not so deep 
a sense of the authority of Christ, and play fast and loose with religion, as fancy <pb n="434" id="vii.iii-Page_434" />and humour and interest lead us. Now, from this argument, you 
see we should honour the Son as we honour the Father, and be as tender of his institutions 
as we are of the commandments evident by natural light; for he is not only the 
messenger of God, but his express image, and the first-born of every creature. Not 
to believe him, and obey him, and love him, is to sin, not only against our duty, 
but our remedy and the law of our recovery.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon III. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven,  and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him." prev="vii.iii" next="vii.v" id="vii.iv">
<h2 id="vii.iv-p0.1">SERMON III.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.iv-p1"><i>For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that 
are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or 
principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:16" id="vii.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16"><span class="sc" id="vii.iv-p1.2">Col. I</span>. 
16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.iv-p2">THE apostle had told us in the former verse that Jesus Christ 
is the first-born of every creature. The Arians thence concluded that he himself 
was created out of nothing in order of time before the world. But it is not ‘the 
first created of any creature.’ but ‘the first-born.’ which noteth a precedency, 
not only in point of antiquity, but dignity; and is as much as to say, Lord of 
every creature. For the first-born was the lord of the rest, and the title may be 
given either relatively or comparatively.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p3">1. Relatively; when the rest are of the same stock, or have the 
relation of brethren to him that hath the pre-eminence. So it is given to Christ 
with respect to new creatures: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p3.1" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘That he might be the first-born 
among many brethren.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p4">2. Comparatively only; when several persons or things be compared, though there be no relation between them. So David is called 
‘the first-born 
of the kings of the earth.’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p4.1" passage="Ps. lxxxix. 27" parsed="|Ps|89|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.27">Ps. lxxxix. 27</scripRef>—that is, superior in dignity and honour. 
So here it is taken not relatively, for so Christ is <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iv-p4.2">primogenitus</span></i>, the first-born, 
that he is also <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iv-p4.3">unigenitus</span></i>, the only-begotten. None went before, or come after him, 
that are so begotten of God. What he asserteth in that verse, he now proveth by 
the creation of all things, in <scripRef passage="Col 1:16" id="vii.iv-p4.4" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef>, and the conservation of all things, <scripRef passage="Col 1:17" id="vii.iv-p4.5" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17">ver. 
17</scripRef>. We are now upon the first proof. Surely he that created all things is supreme 
lord of all things, or hath the right of the first-born over them. Two ways is Christ 
said to have a right to the creatures: as God, and as mediator. His right as God 
is natural and perpetual; his right as mediator is by grant and donation. It is 
a power acquired and obtained. His natural right is antecedent to his actual susception 
of the office of mediator; for it comes to him by creation. He made all, and it 
is fit that he should be sovereign and lord of all. But the other power and 
sovereignty is granted to him as a part of his reward and recompense for the 
sorrows of his humiliation: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p4.6" passage="Phil. ii. 9" parsed="|Phil|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9">Phil. ii. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 2:10" id="vii.iv-p4.7" parsed="|Phil|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.10">10</scripRef>, ‘Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name above every name; that at the name of Jesus every knee should 
bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth.’ The apostle 
speaks not of this latter now, <pb n="435" id="vii.iv-Page_435" />but of the former—his right as the only-begotten Son of God: 
he is the first-born, that is, Lord of the whole creation. And good reason, ‘for 
by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth,’ &amp;c. In 
the words, the creation of the world is ascribed to Christ. Take notice—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p5">1. Of the object of this creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p6">2. Christ’s efficiency about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p7">1. The object of creation is spoken collectively and 
distributively.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p8">[1.] Collectively: ‘By him were all things created.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p9">[2.] Distributively: They are many ways distinguished.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p10">(1.) By 
their place: ‘Things in heaven, and things in earth.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p11">(2.) By their nature: ‘Things visible and invisible.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p12">(3.) By their dignity and office: 
‘Thrones, dominions, 
principalities, and powers’—words often used in scripture to signify the angels, 
whether good or bad. The good angels: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p12.1" passage="Eph. i. 21" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Eph. i. 21</scripRef>, ‘Far above all principality and 
power, and might and dominion;’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p12.2" passage="Eph. iii. 10" parsed="|Eph|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.10">Eph. iii. 10</scripRef>, ‘That unto principalities and powers 
in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God.’ Sometimes 
this term is given to the bad angels: ‘We wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities and powers,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p12.3" passage="Eph. vi. 12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>; and <scripRef id="vii.iv-p12.4" passage="Rom. viii. 38" parsed="|Rom|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.38">Rom. viii. 38</scripRef>, ‘Nor angels, 
nor principalities, nor powers.’ So that the meaning is, the angelical creatures, 
together with their degree and dignity, as well among themselves as over the lower 
world; of what rank and degree soever they are, they are all created by him. He 
insisteth more on them than on the other branches, because some cried up the dignity 
of the angels, to the lessening of the honour and office of Christ, and because 
they were the noblest and most powerful creatures. And if the most glorious creatures 
were created by him, surely all others had their being and life from him. Well, 
then, there is a gradation notable in setting forth the object of the creation. 
Christ made not only things in earth but things in heaven; not only the visible 
things of heaven, the sun, moon, and stars, but the invisible, the angels—not the 
lower sort of angels only, but the most noble and the most potent—thrones, dominions, 
principalities, and powers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p13">2. Christ’s efficiency about them; in these words, they were c 
created by him, and for him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p14">[1.] <i>By him</i>; as an equal. co-operating cause, or co-worker with 
God the Father: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p14.1" passage="John v. 19" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19">John v. 19</scripRef>, ‘Whatsoever things the Father doeth, those doeth the 
Son likewise.’ To bring a thing out of nothing belongeth unto God. The distance of 
the terms is infinite; so must the agent be. Creation is an act of divine power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p15">[2.] They are <i>for him</i>: they are <i>by him</i> as their first cause; 
they are <i>for him</i> as their last end. God is often represented in scripture as first 
and last: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p15.1" passage="Isa. xli. 4" parsed="|Isa|41|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.4">Isa. xli. 4</scripRef>, ‘I the Lord, the first and the last, I am he;’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p15.2" passage="Isa. xliv. 6" parsed="|Isa|44|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.6">Isa. xliv. 
6</scripRef>, ‘I am the first and the last; there is no God besides me;’ so <scripRef id="vii.iv-p15.3" passage="Isa. xlviii. 2" parsed="|Isa|48|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.2">Isa. xlviii. 
2</scripRef>, ‘I am the first; I am also the last.’ Now all this is repeated and applied to 
Christ: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p15.4" passage="Rev. i. 17" parsed="|Rev|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.17">Rev. i. 17</scripRef>, ‘He said unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last; 
I have the keys of death and hell;’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p15.5" passage="Rev. ii. 8" parsed="|Rev|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.8">Rev. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘These things saith the first and 
the last, which was dead, and is alive;’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p15.6" passage="Rev. xxii. 13" parsed="|Rev|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.13">Rev. xxii. 13</scripRef>, ‘I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first and the last.’ Now these expressions <pb n="436" id="vii.iv-Page_436" />do imply his eternal power and Godhead. He hath been before 
all things were made, and shall be when all things in the world are ended. He is 
the first being from whom all things are, and the last end to whom all things are 
to be referred. He is the efficient and final cause of all the creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p16"><i>Doct</i>. That all creatures, angels not excepted, owe their very 
being to Christ, the Son of God, our blessed and glorious Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p17">I shall take the method offered in the text, and show you:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p18"><i>First</i>, That all things were created by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p19"><i>Secondly</i>, Why the creation of angels is so particularly mentioned 
and insisted upon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p20"><i>Thirdly</i>, That all things were created for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p21"><i>First</i>, For creation by him. This is often asserted in scripture: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p21.1" passage="John i. 3" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">John i. 3</scripRef>, 
‘All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made 
that was made.’ John begins his Gospel with the dignity of Christ’s person; and 
how doth he set it forth? By the creation of the world by the eternal Word. And 
what he saith is an answer to these questions—When was the Word? ‘In the beginning;’ 
Where was the Word? ‘With God;’ What was the Word? He ‘was God;’ What did he 
then do? ‘All things were made by him;’ What! all without exception? Yes, ‘Without him nothing was made that was made.’ be it never so small, never so 
great. From the highest angel to the smallest worm, they had all their being 
from him. Two things are to be explained:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p22">1. How he made all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p23">2. When he made the angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p24">1. How he made all things. Freely, and of his own will: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p24.1" passage="Rev. iv. 11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11">Rev. 
iv. 11</scripRef>, ‘Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive honour, and glory, and power: for thou 
hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.’ They use 
three words to set forth the honour that is due to Christ for creating the world: glory, because of his excellencies discovered; honour, which is the ascription 
or acknowledgment of those, excellencies; and power, because ‘the invisible things 
of his Godhead and power are seen by the things that are made,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p24.2" passage="Rom. i. 20" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>. For 
in the creating of the world he exercised his omnipotency. And this they do, not 
to express their affection, but his own due desert: ‘Thou art worthy, O Lord.’ The 
reason they give is, because he hath created all things for his own pleasure, or 
according to his own will—not out of necessity. There was no tie upon him to make 
them, but only he of his good pleasure thought fit to do so. He might have done 
it in another manner, or at another time, or in another order. There is nothing 
in the world that hath a necessary connexion with the divine essence, so as, if 
God be, that must be; nothing external cometh from God by necessity of nature, 
but all is done according to the counsel of his own will. Some thought all created 
things did come forth from the Creator by way of emanation, as rivers flow out of 
their fountain; but there is no stream floweth out of any fountain but it was before 
a part of that fountain while it was in it. But that cannot be said of any creature 
in respect of God, that it was any part of God before it came out from him. Others 
say the creatures came out from God by way of representation, as an image in the 
glass from <pb n="437" id="vii.iv-Page_437" />him that passeth by or looketh on it; but before the world was 
made there was no such glass to represent God. Others would express it thus—that 
the world cometh out from God as a shadow from the body. But yet this will not fit 
the turn neither: for the shadow doth not come out from the body, but follows it, 
because of the deprivation of light from the interposition of another body. Others 
say—all cometh from God as a footprint, or track in clay or sand, from one that 
passeth over it; but there was nothing on which God, by passing, might make such 
an impression. Whatever good intention they might have by setting forth the creation 
by these expressions, yet you see they are not proper and accurate. These expressions 
may have their use to raise man’s understanding to contemplate the excellency and 
majesty of the Creator; for they all show his incomparable excellency and perfection, 
together with the vanity, nothingness, or smallness of the creature if compared 
with him, as great a bulk as it beareth in our eye. They are but as a ray from the 
sun, a stream from the fountain, or a drop to the ocean; an image in the glass, 
or a shadow to the substance; or like a footprint of a man in the clay or sand; and so are but certain signs leading up to the thing signified, or letters and 
syllables out of which we may spell God—as the streams lead us to the fountain, 
the image to the man, the shadow to the body, or the track to the foot that made 
it. But the scripture, leaving those comparisons, showeth us that the world came 
out from the Creator as .the workmanship from the artificer, the building from the 
architect, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p24.3" passage="Heb. xi. 10" parsed="|Heb|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.10">Heb. xi. 10</scripRef>. Now every artificer and builder worketh merely out of the 
counsel of his own will. And herein they resemble God; but only what they do with 
great labour, God doth with the beck of his own will and word: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p24.4" passage="Ps. xxxiii. 6" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Ps. xxxiii. 6</scripRef>, ‘By the word of the Lord the heavens were made, and all the host of them by the breath 
of his mouth.’ A bare word of his immediately created all the world, the heavens 
and earth, and all that is in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p25">2. When did he make the angels? for in the history of Moses there 
seemeth to be a great silence of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p26">I answer—We read, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p26.1" passage="Gen. i. 1" parsed="|Gen|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1">Gen. i. 1</scripRef>, that in the beginning—that is, when 
God did first set himself to create—that then he created the heaven and the earth; but we read again in the <scripRef passage="Gen 1:20" id="vii.iv-p26.2" parsed="|Gen|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.20">20th verse</scripRef>, 
‘That in six days the Lord made heaven and 
earth, and the sea, and all that in them is.’ I argue, that if within that compass 
of time, the Lord made heaven and earth, and all things that are in them, angels 
are included in that number, being the inhabitants of heaven, as men and beasts 
are of the earth, and fishes of the sea; as here, by things in heaven, the apostle 
principally understands the angels, and by things on earth, men. Therefore, as things 
on earth were not made but after the earth, so things in heaven were not created 
but after the heavens were created. The heavens were not created till the second 
day, nor perfected and fitted till the fourth. Therefore, as God did furnish the 
earth with plants and beasts before men, so did he adorn the heaven with stars before 
he filled it with angels; for he first framed the house and adorned it before he 
brought in the inhabitants. Therefore, probably they were made the fourth day. 
If this seemeth too short a time before the fall of the apostate angels, you must 
remember <pb n="438" id="vii.iv-Page_438" />how soon man degenerated. Some think he did not sleep in innocency, 
quoting that <scripRef id="vii.iv-p26.3" passage="Ps. xlix. 12" parsed="|Ps|49|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.12">Ps. xlix. 12</scripRef>, ‘Man being in honour abides not, but is like the beasts 
that perish.’ The word signifies a night’s lodging in an inn—shall not lodge or 
stay a night. Others make his fall on the next day, the Sabbath, for at the end 
of the sixth day all was good, very good. The angels fell from their first state 
as soon as they were created—so short and uncertain is all created glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p27">Secondly, All things were created for him—that is, for the honour 
of the Son, as well as for the honour of the Father and the Holy Ghost. Now this 
is necessary to be thought of by us, because there is a justice in the case that 
we should return and employ all in his service from whom we have received all, even 
though it be with the denial of our nearest and dearest interest. He is worthy of 
this glory and honour from us, and that we should trust upon him as a faithful Creator 
in the midst of all dangers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p28">1. I will prove that the greatest glory the creature is capable 
of is to serve the will and set forth the praise of its Creator, for everything 
that attaineth not its end is vain. What matter is it whether I be a dog, or a man, 
a beast, or an angel, if I serve not the end for which I was made? And that is 
not the personal and particular benefit of any creature, but the glory of the Creator, 
for God made all things for himself, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p28.1" passage="Prov. xvi. 4" parsed="|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.4">Prov. xvi. 4</scripRef>; whether he made beasts, or man, 
or angels, it was still with a respect to his own glory and service. God is independent and self-sufficient of himself and for himself. Self-seeking in the creature 
is monstrous and incongruous. It is as absurd and un beseeming to seek its own glory 
as to attribute to itself its own being: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p28.2" passage="Rom. xi. 36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef>, ‘Of him, and through him, 
and to him are all things.’ God’s glory is the end of our being and doing, for being 
and doing are both from him, and therefore for him alone. Above all, it concerneth 
man to consider this: who can glorify God not only objectively by the impressions 
of God upon him, and passively, as God will over rule all his actions to his own 
glory, but actively, as he is the mouth of the creation—not only to honour God himself, 
but to give him the praise which resulteth from all his works. It was well said 
of a heathen, <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iv-p28.3">Si essem luscinia</span></i>—if I were a nightingale I would sing as a nightingale; 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.iv-p28.4">Si alauda</span></i>—if I were a lark I would pere as a lark. When I am a man what should 
I do but know, love, and praise God without ceasing, and glorify my Creator? Things 
are unprofitable or misplaced when they do not seek or serve their end; therefore 
for what use are we meet, who are so unmeet for our proper end? Like the wood of 
the vine that is good for nothing, not so much as to make a pin whereon to hang 
anything, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p28.5" passage="Ezek. xv. 2" parsed="|Ezek|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.15.2">Ezek. xv. 2</scripRef>—good for nothing but to be cast into the fire unless it be 
fruitful. What are we good for if we be not serviceable to the ends for which we 
were created?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p29">2. The design of God was that the whole creation should be put 
in subjection to the Word incarnate—not only this lower world, wherein man is concerned, 
but the upper world also. Our Redeemer, who hath bought us, hath an interest in 
all things that may concern us, that they may be disposed of to his own glory and 
our good and advantage. All are at the making and at the disposal of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. <pb n="439" id="vii.iv-Page_439" />Therefore it is said, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p29.1" passage="Heb. ii. 10" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>, ‘For whom are all things, 
and by whom are all things.’ God that frameth all things ordereth all things to 
their proper end. His works are many, and some are more excel lent and glorious 
than others; and one of the chief of them is the salvation of man by Jesus Christ. 
Therefore all things are subordinated thereunto, to the glory of the Mediator by 
whom this is accomplished: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p29.2" passage="1 Cor. viii. 6" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">1 Cor. viii. 6</scripRef>, ‘But to us there is but one God, the 
Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom are all things, and we by him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p30"><i>Secondly</i>, Why the creation of angels is so particularly and 
expressly mentioned? I answer—For three reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p31">1. To show the glory and majesty of the Redeemer. The angels are 
said to ‘excel in strength,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p31.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 20" parsed="|Ps|103|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.20">Ps. ciii. 20</scripRef>, and elsewhere they are called ‘mighty 
angels.’ This potency they have from their Creator, who giveth power and strength 
to all his creatures as it pleases him. Their strength may be conceived by that 
instance, that one angel in a night slew one hundred and eighty-five thousand in 
Sennacherib’s camp. Now, these potent creatures are infinitely inferior to our 
Redeemer, 
by whom and for whom they were made. Though they are the most excellent of all the 
creatures, yet they are his subjects and ministers, at his beck and command, both 
by the law of their creation, as Christ is God, and also by the Father’s donation, 
as he is Mediator and God incarnate: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p31.2" passage="1 Pet. iii. 25" parsed="|1Pet|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.25">1 Pet. iii. 25</scripRef>, ‘He is set down on the right 
hand of God; angels, authorities, and powers being made subject to him.’ And again, 
<scripRef id="vii.iv-p31.3" passage="Eph. i. 21" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Eph. i. 21</scripRef>, ‘He hath set him far above all principality, and power, and might, and 
dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but in that which 
is to come.’ They have a great name, but Christ hath ‘a more excellent name than 
they,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p31.4" passage="Heb. i. 4" parsed="|Heb|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.4">Heb. i. 4</scripRef>, for they are all bound to worship him, ver. 6, and serve him, 
for he employeth them for the defence and comfort of the meanest of his people. 
They are subject not only to God, but to Christ, or God incarnate. Look, as it 
is the glory of earthly kings to command mighty and powerful subjects—(‘Are not 
my princes altogether kings?’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p31.5" passage="Isa. x. 8" parsed="|Isa|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.8">Isa. x. 8</scripRef>, that so many princes held under him as 
their sovereign and served him as their commander; and when God speaks of the Assyrian 
he calleth him ‘a king of princes,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p31.6" passage="Hosea viii. 10" parsed="|Hos|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.8.10">Hosea viii. 10</scripRef>, namely, as he had many kings 
subject and tributary to him)—so is this the majesty of our Redeemer, that he hath 
these powerful creatures, the mighty angels, in his train and retinue. These heavenly 
hosts make up a part of that army which is commanded by the Captain of our salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p32">2. This is mentioned to obviate the errors of that age. Both the 
Jews and the Gentiles had a high opinion of spirits and angels, as God’s ministers 
and messengers: for he doth not always immediately administer the affairs of mankind. 
Now, as they were right in the main as to their service, so they added much of curiosity 
and superstition to the doctrine of angels, and by their vain speculations infected 
the minds of many in the Christian church, who were but newly come out from among 
them, insomuch that they fell to the worshipping of angels as mediators to God; 
as the apostle intimateth, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p32.1" passage="Col. ii. 18" parsed="|Col|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.18">Col. ii. 18</scripRef>. Now, because this was to the disparagement 
of Christ, the apostles did set themselves to check this curiosity of dogmatising 
about angels, and <pb n="440" id="vii.iv-Page_440" />the superstition or idolatry of angel-worship thence growing 
apace. Now this they did by asserting the dignity of Christ’s person and office. 
As Paul, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p32.2" passage="Col. ii." parsed="|Col|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2">Col. ii.</scripRef>, and the author to the Hebrews, chapters i., ii., iii., ‘Hath 
in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all 
things, by whom also he made the worlds, who being the brightness of his glory, 
and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his 
power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high.’ It is true, Christ was sent from heaven as the angels are, and 
he came in a despicable way of appearance to promote our salvation and recovery, 
as they assumed bodies suitable to their message; yet his superiority and 
pre-eminence above the angels is clear and manifest. He was not only equal to 
them, but far above them, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p32.3" passage="Heb. i. 3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. Seven things are observable in that verse:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p33">(1.) Christ came as the eternal Son of God: ‘He hath spoken 
unto us <i>by his Son</i>.’ When he cometh to the angels, he saith, they are servants and 
ministering spirits. For a short while he ministered in the form of a servant in 
the days of his flesh—they continue to be so from the beginning to the end of the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p34">(2.) He was <i>heir of all things</i>—that is, Lord of the whole creation—they only principalities and powers, for certain ends, to such persons and places, 
over which Christ sets them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p35">(3.) He was the Creator of the world. ‘By whom also he <i>made the 
worlds</i>,’ saith the apostle. They are noble and divine creatures indeed, but the 
work of Christ’s hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p36">(4.) He is ‘the brightness of his Father’s glory, and the express 
image of his person’—that is, the essential image of God; they only have some 
strictures of the divine majesty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p37">(5.) The ‘upholding all things by the word of his power’—that 
is, the conserving cause of all that life and being that is in the creature. The 
angels live in a continual dependence upon Christ as their creator, and without 
his supporting influence, would be soon annihilated.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p38">(6.) By himself he ‘purged our sins.’ He was sent into the world 
for that great and glorious work of mediation, which none of them was worthy to 
undertake, none able to go through withal, but himself alone. They are sent about 
the ordinary concernments of the saints, or the particular affairs of the world: 
he is the author of the whole work of redemption and salvation, and they but 
subordinate assistants in the particular promotion of it.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p39">(7.) He ‘sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;’ 
they are spirits near the throne of God, ever in his presence, attending on him 
like princes. God never made any of them universal and eternal king, for he set 
Christ at his right hand, not the angels. To sit at God’s right hand, is not only 
to be blessed and happy in enjoying those pleasures which are there for evermore, 
not only to be advanced to the highest place of dignity and honour next to God, 
but to be invested with a supreme and universal power above all men and angels. 
Take these, or any one of these, and he is above the angels, though they be the 
most noble and excellent creatures that ever God made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p40">3. Because Christ hath a ministry and service to do by them. He <pb n="441" id="vii.iv-Page_441" />makes use of them partly to exercise their obedience, without 
which they forsake the law of their creation and swerve from the end for which they 
were made: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p40.1" passage="Ps. ciii. 20" parsed="|Ps|103|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.20">Ps. ciii. 20</scripRef>, ‘They do his commandments, hearkening to the voice of 
his word.’ They do whatsoever he commandeth them, with all readiness and speed 
imaginable, and therein they are^an example to us: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p40.2" passage="Mat. vi. 10" parsed="|Matt|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.10">Mat. vi. 10</scripRef>, ‘Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven.’ They are our fellow-servants now in the work, 
hereafter in the recompense, when we are admitted into one society, under one 
common head and Lord, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p40.3" passage="Heb. xii. 27" parsed="|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii. 27</scripRef>, who shall for ever rejoice in the 
contemplation of God’s infinite excellencies. Well, then, if these excellent 
creatures, so great in power, be always so ready and watchful to do the will of 
God, and count it their honour to assist in so glorious a work as the saving of 
souls, or do any other business he sendeth them about, how should we, that hope 
to be like the angels in happiness, be like them in obedience also!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p41">2. Because the church’s safety dependeth upon it. We stand in 
need of this ministry of angels. The service of the angels is protection to the 
people of God—vengeance on their enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p42">(1.) For protection. Christ hath the heavenly host at his 
command, and sendeth them forth for the good of his people: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p42.1" passage="Ps. lxviii. 17" parsed="|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.17">Ps. lxviii. 17</scripRef>, ‘The 
chariots of the Lord are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is 
among them in Sinai in the holy place.’ Mark, that thousands of angels are his 
chariots, conveying him from heaven to earth, and from earth to heaven; and 
mark, the Lord is among them—that is, God incarnate—for he presently speaketh of 
his ascending up on high. ‘Thou hast ascended up on high, and led captivity 
captive; thou hast received gifts for men,’ <scripRef passage="Ps 68:18" id="vii.iv-p42.2" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">ver. 18.</scripRef> Among them in his holy place that is, in heaven. It is 
added, as in Mount Sinai—that is, as at the giving of the law. They were then there, 
and still attend on the propagation of the gospel. For more particular cases, see 
<scripRef id="vii.iv-p42.3" passage="Heb. i. 14" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>, ‘Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them 
who shall be heirs of salvation?’ So <scripRef id="vii.iv-p42.4" passage="Ps. xxxiv. 7" parsed="|Ps|34|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.7">Ps. xxxiv. 7</scripRef>, ‘The angel of the Lord eucampeth 
round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.’ All that obediently serve 
and wait on God have the promise of this protection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p43">(2.) The other part of this ministry and service is to restrain 
and destroy the devil and his instruments. The scripture often speaks of God’s executing 
judgments by the angels. Their influence doth not always personally appear, yet 
it is great and powerful. Though the powers and authorities on earth, and their 
messengers and forces, be often employed against the saints, yet the Captain of 
our salvation is in heaven, and all the mighty angels are subject to him, and at 
his disposal. By this means the prophet Elisha confirmed himself and his servant, 
when the king of Syria sent chariots and horses, a great host, to attack him in 
Dothan: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p43.1" passage="2 King vi. 14" parsed="|2Kgs|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.14">2 King vi. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 King 6:15" id="vii.iv-p43.2" parsed="|2Kgs|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.15">15</scripRef>, ‘And when his servant saw it early in the morning, 
he said, Alas, my master! what shall we do?’ The prophet answered, <scripRef passage="2Ki 6:16" id="vii.iv-p43.3" parsed="|2Kgs|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.16">ver. 16,</scripRef> ‘They 
that be with us are more than they that be against us.’ And then, <scripRef passage="2Ki 6:17" id="vii.iv-p43.4" parsed="|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.17">ver. 17</scripRef>, he prayed, 
‘Lord, open his eyes that he may see; and the Lord opened .his eyes, and behold 
the mountain was full of chariots and horses of fire, round about Elisha.’ These 
fiery horses and chariots were nothing else but <pb n="442" id="vii.iv-Page_442" />the angels of God. Here is force against force, chariots against 
chariots, horse against horse, if we could open the eye of faith and shut that of 
sense. We read, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p43.5" passage="Acts xii. 23" parsed="|Acts|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.23">Acts xii. 23</scripRef>, that an angel smote Herod in the midst of his pride 
and persecution: the angel of the Lord smote him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p44"><i>Use</i> 1. Let us more deeply be possessed with the majesty of our 
Redeemer. He is the Creator of all things, of angels as well as men, and so more 
excellent than all the men in the world, whether they excel in power or holiness, 
which the psalmist expresseth thus: ‘Fairer than the children of men,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p44.1" passage="Ps. xlv. 29" parsed="|Ps|45|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.29">Ps. xlv. 
29</scripRef>. But also, then, the most excellent and glorious angels; he is their creator 
as well as ours, head of principalities and powers, as well as of poor worms here 
upon earth. Surely the representing and apprehending of Christ in his glorious majesty 
is a point of great consequence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p45">1. Partly to give us matter for praise and admiration, that we 
may not have mean thoughts of his person and office. He is a most glorious Lord 
and King, that holdeth the most powerful creatures in subjection to himself. If 
Christians did know and consider how much of true religion consists in admiring 
and praising their Redeemer, they would more busy their minds in this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p46">2. Partly to strengthen our trust, and to fortify us against all 
fears and discouragements in our service. When we think of the great Creator of 
heaven and earth, and all things visible and invisible, angels, men, principalities, 
&amp;c., surely the brightness of all creature glory should wax dim in our eyes: 
‘Our God is able to deliver us,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p46.1" passage="Dan. iii. 18" parsed="|Dan|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.18">Dan. iii. 18</scripRef>, and will, as he did by his angel. 
This was that which fortified Stephen: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p46.2" passage="Acts v. 55" parsed="|Acts|5|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.55">Acts v. 55</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 5:56" id="vii.iv-p46.3" parsed="|Acts|5|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.56">56</scripRef>, ‘He saw Jesus standing 
at the right hand of God.’ It is easy for him who made all things out of nothing 
to help us. See <scripRef id="vii.iv-p46.4" passage="Ps. cxxi. 2" parsed="|Ps|121|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.2">Ps. cxxi. 2</scripRef>, ‘My help standeth in the name of the Lord, who made 
heaven and earth.’ The Almighty Creator, ruler, and governor of the world, what 
cannot he do? As long as I see those glorious monuments of his power standing, 
I will not distrust he can afford me seasonable help by his holy angels, through 
the intercession of his Son, who hath assumed my nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p47">3. Partly to bind our duty. All creatures were made by him and 
for him; therefore we should give up ourselves to him, and say with Paul, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p47.1" passage="Acts xxvii. 23" parsed="|Acts|27|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.23">Acts 
xxvii. 23</scripRef>, ‘His I am, and him I serve.’ His by creation and redemption, 
therefore everything we have and do ought to have a respect to his glory and 
service. There is a variety of creatures in the world, of different kinds and 
different excellencies. In the whole and every kind there is somewhat of the 
glory of God and Christ set forth. Now this should strike our hearts—Shall we 
only, who are the persons most obliged, be a disgrace to our Lord, both Creator 
and Redeemer, when the good angels are so ready to attend him at his beck and 
command, and that in the meanest services and ministries? Shall poor worms make 
bold with his laws, slight his doctrine, despise his benefits? <scripRef id="vii.iv-p47.2" passage="Heb. ii. 2" parsed="|Heb|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.2">Heb. ii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:3" id="vii.iv-p47.3" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">3</scripRef>, 
‘If the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and 
disobedience received a just recompense of reward, how shall we escape if we 
neglect so great salvation?’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p48">4. And lastly, to make us more reverent in our approaches to him; for he sits in the assembly of the gods, the holy angels are round <pb n="443" id="vii.iv-Page_443" />about him: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p48.1" passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 1" parsed="|Ps|138|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.1">Ps. cxxxviii. 1</scripRef>, ‘Before the gods will I sing praise 
to thee’—that is, in the presence of the holy angels: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p48.2" passage="1 Cor. x. 10" parsed="|1Cor|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.10">1 Cor. x. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii.iv-p48.3" passage="Eccles. v. 6" parsed="|Eccl|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.6">Eccles. v. 
6</scripRef>, ‘Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin, neither say thou before the 
angel that it was an error.’ The angels in heaven observe our behaviour in God’s 
worship—what vows we make to God, what promises of obedience. But, above all, there 
is our glorious Redeemer himself: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p48.4" passage="Heb. xii. 28" parsed="|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 28</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:29" id="vii.iv-p48.5" parsed="|Heb|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.29">29</scripRef>, with what reverence and 
godly fear should we approach his holy presence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p49"><i>Use</i> 2. Is to quicken us to thankfulness for our redemption; that 
our creator is our Redeemer. None of the angels did humble himself as Christ did 
do, to do so great a piece of service, and yet he is far above them. There is a 
congruity in it, that we should be restored by him by whom we were made; but he 
made the angels as well as men, but he did not restore them. No; they were not 
so much as in a condition of forbearance and respite; he assumed not their nature, 
he created all things, but he redeemed mankind. His delights were with the sons 
of men; he assumed our nature, and for a while ‘was made a little lower than the 
angels,’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p49.1" passage="Heb. ii. 9" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. ii. 9</scripRef>. We cannot sufficiently bless God for the honour done to our 
nature in the person of Christ, for it is God incarnate that is made head of angels, 
principalities, and powers—God in our nature, whom all the angels are called upon 
to adore and worship. The devil sought to dishonour God, as if he were envious of 
man’s happiness: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p49.2" passage="Gen. iii. 5" parsed="|Gen|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.5">Gen. iii. 5</scripRef>, ‘God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof ye 
shall be as gods.’ And he sought to depress the nature of man, which in innocency 
stood so near to God. Now, that his human nature should be set so far above the 
angelical, in the person of Christ, and be admitted to dwell with God in a personal 
union, this calleth for our highest love and thankfulness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p50"><i>Use</i> 3. Is an encouragement to come to Christ for sanctifying and 
renewing grace. I have three arguments:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p51">1. The person to whom we come. To whom should we come but to our 
Creator, God infinitely good, wise, and powerful? The creation showeth him good, 
and whatever is good in the creatures is wholly derived from his goodness. It is 
but like the odour of the sweet ointments, or the perfume that he leaveth behind 
him where he hath been, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p51.1" passage="James i. 19" parsed="|Jas|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.19">James i. 19</scripRef>. He is infinitely wise. When he created and 
settled the world, he did not jumble things in a chaos and confusion, but settled 
them in a most perfect order and proportion, which may be seen, not only in the 
fabric of the world, but in the disposition of the parts of man’s body, yea, or 
in any gnat or fly. Now cannot he put our disordered souls in frame again? If the 
fear of God be true wisdom, to whom should we seek for it but from the wise God? His infinite power is seen also in the creation, in raising all things out of 
nothing. And if a divine power be necessary to our conversion, to whom should we 
go but to him who calleth the things that are not as though they were? <scripRef id="vii.iv-p51.2" passage="Rom. iv. 17" parsed="|Rom|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.17">Rom. iv. 
17</scripRef>; ‘According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto 
life and godliness,’ 2 Pet. i. 7.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p52">2. From the work itself, which is a new creation, which carrieth 
much resemblance with the old: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p52.1" passage="Eph. ii. 10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii. 10</scripRef>, ‘For we are his workmanship, created 
in Christ Jesus unto good works;’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p52.2" passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘For God, who commanded the light 
to shine out of darkness, hath <pb n="444" id="vii.iv-Page_444" />shined into our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of 
the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.’ It is such an effect as comes from 
a being of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, that man may be in a capacity to 
love, please, and serve God. What was lost in Adam can only be recovered by Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.iv-p53">3. From the relation of the party that seeketh it: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p53.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 73" parsed="|Ps|119|73|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.73">Ps. cxix. 
73</scripRef>, ‘Thine hands have made me and fashioned me; give me understanding, that I 
may learn thy commandments.’ We go to him as his own creatures. This plea hath great 
force because of God’s goodness to all his creatures. (1.) Not only the angels, 
but every worm and fly had their being from Christ; there is a great variety of 
living things in the world, but they are all fed from the common fountain; therefore 
we may comfortably come to him for life and quickening, <scripRef id="vii.iv-p53.2" passage="John i. 4" parsed="|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.4">John i. 4</scripRef>. We need not be 
discouraged by our baseness and vileness, for the basest worm had what it hath from 
him. (2.) That Christ, as Creator, beareth such affection to man as the work of 
his hands: ‘Is it good unto thee that thou shouldst despise the work of thy hands?’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p53.3" passage="Job x. 3" parsed="|Job|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.10.3">Job x. 3</scripRef>. Artificers, when they have made an excellent work, are very chary of it, 
and will not destroy it and break it in pieces: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p53.4" passage="Job xiv. 15" parsed="|Job|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.15">Job xiv. 15</scripRef>, ‘Thou wilt have a 
desire to the work of thine hands.’ As creatures beg relief and help; if you cannot 
plead the covenant of Abraham, plead the covenant of Noah. (3.) God forsakes none 
of the fallen creatures but those that forsake him first: <scripRef id="vii.iv-p53.5" passage="2 Chron. xv. 2" parsed="|2Chr|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.2">2 Chron. xv. 2</scripRef>, ‘The 
Lord is with you while you be with him, and if ye seek him he will be found of you, 
but if ye forsake him he will forsake you;’ <scripRef id="vii.iv-p53.6" passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 9" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9">1 Chron. xxviii. 9</scripRef>, ‘If thou seek 
him he will be found of thee, but if thou forsake him he will cast thee off for 
ever.’ (4.) Especially will Christ be good to man seeking after him for grace, that 
we may serve and obey him. For he is no Pharaoh, to require brick and give no straw. 
Creating grace laid the debt upon us, and his redeeming grace provideth the power 
and help, that we may discharge it. Now, when we acknowledge the debt and confess 
our impotency to pay it, and our willingness to return to our duty, will Christ 
fail us? A conscience of our duty is a great matter, but a desire of grace to perform 
it is more. Therefore, come as creatures earnestly desiring to do their Creator’s 
will, and to promote his glory. God will not refuse the soul that lieth so submissively 
at his feet.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon IV. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist." prev="vii.iv" next="vii.vi" id="vii.v">
<h2 id="vii.v-p0.1">SERMON IV.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.v-p1"><i>And he is before all things, and by him all things consist</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:17" id="vii.v-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17"><span class="sc" id="vii.v-p1.2">Col. 
I</span>. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.v-p2">THE apostle had asserted the dignity of Christ’s person by ascribing 
the work of creation to him: now the work of conservation and providence. By the 
same divine power by which Christ made all things he doth preserve and sustain all 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p3">In this verse two things are ascribed to Christ:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p4">First, His precedency in point of time, or his antiquity before 
all <pb n="445" id="vii.v-Page_445" />creatures: <i>and he is before all things</i>—that is, he had an eternal 
being before anything that now is created.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p5">Secondly, His sustaining all things by his almighty power: <i>and 
by him all things do consist</i>. All creatures owe their continuance and preservation 
to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p6">The first point is his precedency and pre-existence before all 
creatures whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p7"><i>Doct</i>. That Jesus Christ had a being before any of the creatures 
were made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p8">1. That he had a being long before he was born of the Virgin, 
for he was in the time of the patriarchs, as <scripRef id="vii.v-p8.1" passage="John viii. 48" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48">John viii. 48</scripRef>, ‘Before Abraham was, 
I am;’ to say nothing of that godlike way of speaking—I am; not I was, but I am; that which I now plead for is, that he was before Abraham. The words are occasioned 
by Christ saying that Abraham saw his day and was glad, which the Jews understood 
not of a prophetical but of a real vision, and therefore objected the impossibility 
that he was not yet fifty years old, and how could he see Abraham, or Abraham see 
him? Christ doth not answer to their ill interpretation, but showeth that their 
very objection contained no absurdity if taken in their own sense, for he was not 
only in the time of Abraham, but long before, and so affirmeth more than that objection 
required. The Jews thought it absurd that Christ should be in the time of Abraham, 
but Christ affirmeth more, and that with a strong asseveration. He was not only 
by the constitution of God, but really existing before Abraham, for the predestination 
not only of Christ but of Abraham, and all the elect, was before the foundation 
of the world. If, in respect of special prediction, mark then what must follow. 
Then Cyrus must be in the time of Isaiah, Josiah must be in the time of Jeroboam, 
the calling of the Gentiles must be in the time of Moses, for they prophesied of 
these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p9">2. That he had a being at the time of the creation, that is also 
clear; for it is said, ‘In the beginning was the Word.’ <scripRef id="vii.v-p9.1" passage="John i. 1" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1">John i. 1</scripRef>—that is, when Christ 
set himself to create all things. The word beginning, signifies many things, but 
chiefly the beginning of all time, especially when it is put absolutely, without 
any limitation to the matter in hand. So <scripRef id="vii.v-p9.2" passage="John viii. 44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>, ‘The devil was a murderer 
from the beginning ‘that is, almost as soon as created; <scripRef id="vii.v-p9.3" passage="Mat. xix. 4" parsed="|Matt|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.4">Mat. xix. 4</scripRef>, ‘He that 
made them at the beginning, made them male and female.’ So <scripRef id="vii.v-p9.4" passage="Heb. i. 10" parsed="|Heb|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.10">Heb. i. 10</scripRef>, ‘And thou 
in the beginning hast laid the foundations of the earth;’ and in many other places. 
Therefore Christ had a being when the world and all creatures were made, visible 
and invisible. So <scripRef id="vii.v-p9.5" passage="Prov. viii. 22-31" parsed="|Prov|8|22|8|31" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.22-Prov.8.31">Prov. viii. 22-31</scripRef>, ‘The Lord possessed me in the beginning of 
his way, before his works of old. I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, 
or ever the earth was. When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there 
were no fountains abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled, before 
the hills was I brought forth: while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the 
fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. When he prepared the heavens, 
I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established 
the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave 
to the sea his decree, that the waters should not <pb n="446" id="vii.v-Page_446" />pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the 
earth: then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, 
rejoicing always before him; rejoicing in the habit able parts of his earth; and 
my delights were with the sons of men.’ There the Wisdom of God, or the eternal Word, 
describeth the antiquity of his person. All the question is, what this Wisdom is 
that is there spoken of?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p10">(1.) It is not human, but divine; for the Wisdom there spoken 
of was before the world was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p11">(2.) Whatever it be, it is not a divine attribute, but a divine 
person; for those things which are there ascribed to Wisdom cannot properly belong 
to an attribute, to be begotten, brought forth, <scripRef passage="Prov 8:23,24" id="vii.v-p11.1" parsed="|Prov|8|23|8|24" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.23-Prov.8.24">ver. 23, 24</scripRef>. to have the affections 
of love, <scripRef passage="Prov 8:27" id="vii.v-p11.2" parsed="|Prov|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.27">ver. 27</scripRef>, delight, <scripRef passage="Prov 8:31" id="vii.v-p11.3" parsed="|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.31">ver. 31</scripRef>. All along the expressions agree only to a person. 
That Wisdom which inviteth sinners, promises the Spirit, threatens eternal destruction 
to those which hearken not to him, commendeth not the laws of Moses, but requireth 
obedience to his own laws—what can this Wisdom be but a person? If the intent 
were only to express that God is wise, what strange expressions would these be! 
To what purpose were it to give us notice that he was wise from the beginning, 
if there were no other mystery in it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p12">(3.) This person was Christ, who is the Wisdom of God, <scripRef id="vii.v-p12.1" passage="1 Cor. i. 24" parsed="|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.24">1 Cor. 
i. 24</scripRef>; ‘And in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge,’ <scripRef id="vii.v-p12.2" passage="Col. ii. 3" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 
3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p13">3. Thirdly, That Christ was before the world was, from all eternity: 
<scripRef id="vii.v-p13.1" passage="Micah v. 2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah v. 2</scripRef>, ‘His goings forth are from everlasting.’ The prophet there speaketh 
of his birth at Bethlehem, and his eternal generation, and distinguishes the one 
from the other: ‘But thou, Bethlehem Ephrata, though thou be little among the thousands 
of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting;’ or from the days 
of eternity. This last clause is added lest any should look upon this ruler as only 
man, and beginning to be at his incarnation. He that was born at Bethlehem was also 
true God, begotten of the Father from all eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p14">4. Fourthly, That Christ was God subsisting in the divine nature. 
I shall bring two places to prove that. The first, <scripRef id="vii.v-p14.1" passage="Phil. ii. 6" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘Who being in the 
form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, and 
made himself of no reputation.’ He was first in the form of God, before he appeared 
in the form of a servant. The form of God is his divine glory and blessedness, every 
way equal to God; the form of a servant is either his coming in the similitude 
of sinful flesh, or his subjecting himself to the curse of the law, or his humble 
and mean condition while he lived among men. It consists in one of these, or in 
all three. Now before he submitted to this, he existed in the form of God that is, 
was clothed with divine majesty, and in all things equal with God the Father: his 
being and existence which he then had was truly divine. The form of God—is the very 
divine essence, as clothed with glory and majesty; this did justly and naturally 
belong to him, and was not usurped by him. The other place is Christ’s prayer: 
<scripRef id="vii.v-p14.2" passage="John xvii. 5" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5">John xvii. 5</scripRef>, ‘And now, O Father, glorify <pb n="447" id="vii.v-Page_447" />thou me with thy own self, with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was.’ God is said to glorify any person when he giveth him glorious 
qualities and powers; or by revealing and manifesting those glorious qualities 
which he hath; or when he doth receive him and treat him agreeably to his glory. 
The meaning of Christ’s prayer, then, must be of one or other of all these senses. 
When he prayeth that the Father would glorify him with that glory that he had with 
him before the world was, if you take it in the first sense, he desireth that God 
would bestow upon him as Mediator, or God incarnate, a glory suitable to that glory 
be had with him from all eternity; if in the second sense, he desireth his glory 
may be revealed, or become conspicuous in his human nature; if in the third, that 
God would receive him honourably and agreeably to that glory: which sense is the 
chiefest, for it containeth the other two. The meaning, then, in short, is, that 
he might be received to the full enjoyment of that glory which he had before the 
world was. Christ was from all eternity the glorious God. This glory of his Godhead, 
by his humiliation was not diminished and lessened, but obscured and hidden; and 
therefore prayeth that he may be received by the Father, and openly declared to 
the world to be the Son of God; or that the glory of his Godhead might shine forth 
in the person of Christ, God-man. Well, then, before any creature was, Christ had 
a divine glory. How had it he? The enemies of this truth say, By decree or designation, 
not by possession. But that can not be: he that is not, hath nothing. If he had 
not a divine being, how ‘could he have divine glory before the world? None can 
say Paul was an apostle of Christ before the world was, because he was appointed 
or designed to this work; yea, none can say he had faith and brotherly love when 
he was yet an unbeliever and persecutor; yet it pleased God to separate him from 
his mother’s womb, and predestinated him to have these things. Again, then, all 
true believers may thus pray to God, ‘Glorify me with,’ &amp;c., for they are thereunto 
appointed. But this is absurd. Besides, if he had it then, how could he want it 
now? The decree is the same. It remaineth, then, that Christ had a being and substance 
in the Godhead before any of the creatures were made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p15"><i>Use</i> 1. This serveth for the confutation of those atheists, that 
say, Christ took upon him the appellation of a god to make his doctrine more authentic 
and effectual. They confess the morals of Christianity are most excellent for the 
establishment of piety and honesty, but, men’s inclination carrying them more powerfully 
to vice than virtue, this doctrine would not be received with any reverence if it 
came recommended to them by a mere man, and therefore Christ assumed the glorious 
appellation of the Son of God, or pretended to be God—a blasphemy very derogatory 
both to the honour of Christ and Christianity, and quite contrary to the drift 
of the scriptures, both of the Old and New Testament. The Messiah promised in the 
Old Testament was to be God, all the prophets agree in that. Jesus Christ proved 
himself to be God by his word and works, and the apostles still assert it. Could 
they that lived in so many several ages as the prophets and apostles did, lay their 
heads together and have intelligence one with another to convey this imposture to 
the world? Surely, if Christ be the Messiah promised in the Old Testament, as clearly 
he is, then he <pb n="448" id="vii.v-Page_448" />is God, for that describeth him to be such; and if Christ usurped 
this honour, how did God so highly favour him with such extra ordinary graces, by 
inspiring him with the knowledge of the best religion in the world, to authorise 
him with miracles, to raise him from the dead? And must this religion, that condemneth 
all frauds, and doing evil that good may come of it, be supported by a lie? Or 
cannot God govern the world without countenancing such a deceit? Or is it possible 
that such holy persons as our Lord Jesus and his apostles were, could be guilty 
of such an imposture? Did they do this by command of God? No, surely; for God, 
which is the God of truth, would not command them to teach a lie, or to make use 
of one. He hath power enough to cause the truth to be embraced by some other means; 
and a greater injury cannot be done him than to go about to gratify him with what 
he hateth; much less would God have commanded a mere man to call himself his eternal 
Son, and God equal to him, which is a blasphemy and sacrilege as well as a lie—the 
greatest of the kind, for mortal man to take upon himself to be the eternal God. 
If it were not by his express commandment, would he suffer such an attempt to go 
unpunished? Would he witness from heaven, ‘This is my beloved Son in whom I am 
well pleased’? Would he have raised him from the dead, and so engaged the world 
to believe in him and adore him? <scripRef id="vii.v-p15.1" passage="Acts xvii. 31" parsed="|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.31">Acts xvii. 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p16">2. If Christ were before all things, let us prefer him above all 
things. This consideration is of great use to draw off our hearts from all created 
things, and to lessen our respects to worldly vanities, that they may be more earnestly 
fixed on what is eternal and glorious. He that was before the world was will be 
when the world shall be no more. Christ is from everlasting to everlasting, <scripRef id="vii.v-p16.1" passage="Ps. xc. 2" parsed="|Ps|90|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.2">Ps. 
xc. 2</scripRef>. To him should we look, after him should we seek: he is first and last, the 
beginning and ending. It is for an everlasting blessedness, for the enjoyment of 
an eternal God, that our souls were made. He that was from the beginning, and will 
be when all things shall have an end, it is he that should take up our minds and 
thoughts. How can we have room for so many thoughts about fading glories, when we 
have an eternal God and Christ to think of? What light can we see in a candle when 
the sun shineth in his full strength? All things in the world serve only for a 
season, and then wither; and that season is but a short one. You glory in your 
riches and pre-eminence now, but how long will you do so? To-day that house and 
lands is thine, but thou canst not say it will be thine to-morrow. But a believer 
can say, ‘My God, my Christ, is mine to-day, and will be mine to all eternity.’ 
Death taketh all from us—honours and riches, and strength, and life; but it cannot 
take God and Christ from us. They are ours, and ever lastingly ours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p17">Secondly, We come now to the second point—his sustaining all things 
by his almighty power: ‘and by him all things consist.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p18"><i>Doct</i>. 2. That as Christ made all things, so he doth sustain them 
in being and working.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p19">Let me explain this, how the creatures are preserved by Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p20">1. This is to be understood not only meritoriously as a moral 
cause, but efficiently as a natural cause of the creature’s sustentation: for the <pb n="449" id="vii.v-Page_449" />apostle doth not consider here so much what Christ doth as a Mediator, 
as what he doth as God. It is true Christ, as Mediator, hath reprieved the world 
from that ruin which might come upon it for man’s sin; but here his merit is not 
considered, but his power: <scripRef id="vii.v-p20.1" passage="Heb. i. 3" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘He upholdeth all things by the word of 
his power.’ The weight of the whole creation lieth upon his hands. As Daniel telleth 
Belshazzar, that his breath and his ways were in the hand of God, <scripRef id="vii.v-p20.2" passage="Dan. v. 23" parsed="|Dan|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.23">Dan. v. 23</scripRef>, so 
is the being, life, and operation of all the creatures. If he should withdraw his 
withholding hand, they would quickly return to their first nothing; which showeth 
the great power of our Redeemer. Moses complaineth, <scripRef id="vii.v-p20.3" passage="Num. xi. 11" parsed="|Num|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.11">Num. xi. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Num 11:12" id="vii.v-p20.4" parsed="|Num|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.12">12</scripRef>, ‘Thou hast 
laid the burden of all this people upon me. Have I conceived this people? have 
I begotten them, that thou shouldst say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom?’ But 
Christ hath the care and charge of all the world, not to rule them only, but to 
sustain them. A king or a governor hath a moral rule over his subjects, but Christ 
giveth them being and existence, and doth preserve and keep them in their present 
state and condition from dissolution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p21">2. Not only indirectly, but directly. Indirectly, Christ may be 
said to sustain and preserve the creatures, as he keepeth off evil, or removeth 
those things that may be destructive to them: as he preserveth a town that repelleth 
their enemies. But directly, he preserveth them as he continueth his providential 
influence: <scripRef id="vii.v-p21.1" passage="Acts xvii. 28" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>, ‘For in him we live, and move, and have our being;’ as the root feedeth the fruit, or the breath of the musician maintains the sound: <scripRef id="vii.v-p21.2" passage="Ps. civ. 29" parsed="|Ps|104|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.29">Ps. civ. 29</scripRef>, 
‘Thou takest away thy breath, and they die, and return to their 
dust.’ Life, and all the joys and comforts of it, every minute depend upon God. 
It is by his providential influence and supportation we subsist. The greatest creature 
cannot preserve itself by its power and greatness, and the least is not neglected; 
both would sink into nothing without this continued influence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p22">3. He doth this not only mediately, by means appointed, but immediately, 
as his efficacy pierceth through all. God preserveth the creatures by means, for 
he giveth them those supplies which are proper for them: as to man, food and raiment; for other creatures, what may relieve them; and the wise dispensing these supplies, 
without any care and solicitude of the creatures, is a notable part of his providence. 
But here we consider his intimate presence with all things, by which he upholdeth 
their beings; which all the means of the world cannot do without him. God doth 
as it were hold the creatures in his own hand, that it may not sink into its old 
nothing, as a man holdeth a weighty thing. This is supposed to be alluded unto, 
<scripRef id="vii.v-p22.1" passage="Job vi. 9" parsed="|Job|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.9">Job vi. 9</scripRef>, ‘Let him loose his hand and cut me off.’ If he doth but loose his almighty 
grasp, all the creatures fall down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p23">4. Christ doth this so as that he doth not overturn their 
nature; he worketh by natural and necessary causes necessarily, with voluntary 
causes voluntarily. He that enlighteneth the world by the sun, causes man to 
discourse and reason; the sun would not shine if Christ were not the light of 
it, nor man discourse if he did not continue the faculty: <scripRef id="vii.v-p23.1" passage="John i. 4" parsed="|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.4">John i. 4</scripRef>, ‘In him was 
life, and this life was the light of man.’ It is man seeth, man heareth, man 
talketh, man acteth, but yet ‘the seeing eye, and hearing ear, is of the Lord,’ <scripRef passage="Prov 20:12" id="vii.v-p23.2" parsed="|Prov|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.12">Prov. <pb n="450" id="vii.v-Page_450" />xx. 12</scripRef>. As God hath made both, so he sustaineth both in their 
operation and exercise. All that we do naturally and spiritually we have from Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p24">5. He is not the bare instrument of God in sustaining the creature, but as a co-equal agent. As he made the world, and with the Father created 
all things, so he doth support and order all things. It is as well the work of the 
Son as of the Father, for he is God, equal with him in glory and power: <scripRef id="vii.v-p24.1" passage="John v. 17" parsed="|John|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17">John v. 
17</scripRef>, ‘My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.’ And he hath a command of all the creatures, 
that they can do nothing without him, how much* soever they attempt to do against 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p25">Secondly, Let me give you the reasons of this, why all things 
must subsist by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p26">1. Because preservation is but a kind of continued creation, or 
a continuance of the being which God hath caused. God’s will in creation maketh 
a thing to be, his will in preservation maketh it continue to be. The same omnipotency 
and efficacy of God is necessary to sustain our beings as at first to create them. 
Therefore, it is said, <scripRef id="vii.v-p26.1" passage="Ps. civ. 2" parsed="|Ps|104|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.2">Ps. civ. 2</scripRef>, ‘Thou stretchest out the heavens like a curtain,’ 
which noteth a continued act. God erected them at first, and still sustaineth them 
by his secret power in this posture; so that, with respect to God, it is the same 
action to conserve as to create. That the creature may have a being, the influence 
of God is necessary to produce it; that the creature may continue its being, it 
is necessary that God should not break off that influence, or forsake the creature 
so made; for the being of the creature doth so wholly depend on the will of God, 
that it can not subsist without him. Nothing can be without the will of God, which 
is the cause both of the being and existence of all creatures. Therefore their being 
cannot be continued unless God will; therefore it belongeth to the same power to 
make anything out of nothing, and to keep anything that is made from returning to 
its first nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p27">2. It is impossible to cut off the dependence of the creature 
upon the first cause, for no creature hath a self-sufficiency to maintain and support 
itself. Things of art may subsist without the artificer, as a carpenter maketh a 
house, and then leaveth it to stand of itself, the shipwright maketh a ship, and 
then leaveth it to the pilot to guide it; but all things of nature depend upon 
God that made them, because they have their whole being from him, matter, and form, 
which he continueth no longer than he pleaseth, whether they be things in earth, 
or things in heaven, visible or invisible. No impression of the agent remaineth 
in the effect when his action ceaseth; when the effect wholly dependeth on the 
cause, as when the air is enlightened which receiveth light from the sun, but when 
the sun is gone the light ceases: so when God withdraws the creature vanishes, 
for they have no other being than God is pleased to bestow upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p28">3. If it were not so, many absurdities would follow; as, for 
instance—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p29">[1.] If things do subsist by themselves, then they would always be; for nothing would destroy itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p30">[2.] Then the creature would be independent, and whether God will 
or no they would conserve their being; and then how should God <pb n="451" id="vii.v-Page_451" />govern the world? Therefore it undeniably followeth, ‘Thou 
hast made all things, and thou preservest them all.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p31">4. It would destroy all worship, and our piety and respect to 
God would be cold and languid. The service we owe to God is reducible to these 
four heads:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p32">[1.] Adoration of his excellent nature above all other things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p33">[2.] Affiance in his goodness, with expectation of relief from 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p34">[3.] Thankfulness for his benefits.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p35">[4.] Obedience to his precepts and commands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p36">Now, unless we acknowledge his intimate presence with and preservation of all things, these necessary duties will either be quite abolished, 
or degenerate into a vain and needless superstition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p37">[1.] The adoration we owe to his excellent nature, above all other 
things in the universe. Alas! we see how little reverence and respect we have for 
the great potentates of the earth, whose fame we hear of indeed, but are not concerned 
in their favour or frowns, or have no dependence on them at all. The least justice 
of peace or constable in our neighbourhood is more to us than all these mighty foreign 
princes, with whom we have nothing to do but only to hear and read the reports of 
their greatness, when we have no other business to divert us. So cold and careless 
would be our respect to God if we did not depend on him every moment, and were 
neither concerned in his wrath nor love. Those practical atheists that were settled 
on their lees, and lived in a secure neglect of God, they fostered it by this presumption 
‘Tush! he will neither do good nor evil,’ <scripRef id="vii.v-p37.1" passage="Zeph. i. 13" parsed="|Zeph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.13">Zeph. i. 13</scripRef>. Fine things may be told 
us of the excellency of his nature, but what is that to us? He hath so shut up 
himself within the curtain of the heavens, that he takes no notice or care of things 
here below. How soon would such a conceit dispirit all religion, and take away the 
life and vigour of it! But if you would plant a reverence and due veneration of 
God, you must do it by this principle, ‘In his hands is the soul of every living 
thing^ and the breath of all mankind.’ No creature can subsist without him for a 
moment. Now this respect is due not only to God the Father, but our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p38">[2.] As to. trust and dependence on his goodness for relief in 
all our straits and necessities. This is the grand principle that keepeth up an 
acknowledgment of God in the world, by prayers and supplications: <scripRef id="vii.v-p38.1" passage="Ps. lxii. 8" parsed="|Ps|62|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.8">Ps. lxii. 8</scripRef>, ‘Trust in the Lord at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him.’ When 
you retire your souls from all secular Confidences, and repose all your trust in 
him, you will be instant in prayer, and earnestly beg his relief; you see all things 
subsist by him, and it is in vain to expect any real assistance from the creature, 
but what God will communicate to us by it. Now, if it be not so, but the creatures 
could stand of themselves, and live of them selves, this would blast all devotion, 
and prayer be withered and dried up at the root; humbling ourselves to God in our 
straits and necessities would look like dejection or poorness of spirit, whining 
to no purpose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p39">[3.] For thankfulness for benefits received, which is the great 
means to knit the hearts of men to God, and the bellows which bloweth up the fire 
of love and religion in our hearts. How can we ascribe our <pb n="452" id="vii.v-Page_452" />deliverances to God, if he hath not a hand in all things? But 
when we acknowledge his sustaining and governing power, we see God in the face of 
the creature, and every benefit we receive representeth his goodness to us. But, 
alas! they have no thought or care of praise and thanksgiving that think not themselves 
obliged to God for the least hair of their heads. God is banished out of their sight, 
because they look for all from the creature. But they cannot enough praise and bless 
God, who is the strength of their lives, and the length of their days. They acknowledge 
that every good gift cometh from him, that he heareth their prayers, relieveth their 
necessities, continues their lives to them every moment; therefore God is all in 
all with them, but to others he is a shadow or nothing. His memory is kept up in 
the world by his benefits, <scripRef id="vii.v-p39.1" passage="Acts xiv. 17" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts xiv. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p40">[4.] For obedience and service to him. Certainly dependence begets 
allegiance and observance. We are obsequious to those from whom we expect our dole 
and portion: <scripRef id="vii.v-p40.1" passage="Ps. cxxxi. 2" parsed="|Ps|131|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.131.2">Ps. cxxxi. 2</scripRef>, ‘As the eyes of servants look to the hand of their 
masters, and the eyes of a maiden unto the hands of her mistress, so do our eyes 
wait on the Lord our God.’ The masters gave the men-servants their portion and allowance; and the mistress to the maid-servants: they looked for all from their hands, 
and therefore to them they performed their service; so do the people of God. What 
reverence do we owe to him who is our Creator and preserver, as well as Redeemer! As he made all things, so he supporteth all things. Did we see God in us and in 
all things round about us, these thoughts would be more frequent in us, and we will 
still be considering what we shall render unto the Lord for all his benefits 
towards us. But obedience soon languisheth where men think they subsist of themselves 
without God: <scripRef id="vii.v-p40.2" passage="Ps. lv. 19" parsed="|Ps|55|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.19">Ps. lv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not 
God.’ They are not interrupted in their sinful course, and therefore have no reverence 
and respect to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p41"><i>Use</i> 1. This doth strengthen our dependence and reliance on our 
blessed Redeemer. By him all things do subsist, therefore he can hear all prayers, 
relieve us in all our straits, supply us in all wants, preserve us in all dangers. 
All nations are in his hands, our whole life is in his keeping, and upheld by his 
intimate presence with us; our days cannot be longer nor shorter than he pleaseth. 
If he were absent from us, he might forget us or neglect us; but he is within us, 
and round about us in the effects of his power and goodness. Since he is so near 
us, why should we doubt of his particular care and providence? All nations are 
in his hands, the lives and hearts of friends and enemies, therefore our eyes should 
be upon him: <scripRef id="vii.v-p41.1" passage="Ps. xvi. 8" parsed="|Ps|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 8</scripRef>, ‘I have set the Lord always before me, he is at my right 
hand, I shall not be moved.’ We set the Lord before us both in point of reverence 
and dependence—for fear and trust agree in their common nature—and so it may note 
our care to please him, or our trust and quietness in him. All means are nothing 
to us, can do nothing for us without him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p42">2. It teaches us a lesson of humility. We depend on him every 
moment, can do nothing without him, either in a way of nature or grace; not in 
a way of nature, for God hath not left us to stand by ourselves on the first foundation 
of our creation. The creatures are not <pb n="453" id="vii.v-Page_453" />capable of subsistence without dependence on the first cause, 
but merely live and act by his power: ‘In him we live and move and have our being:’ <scripRef id="vii.v-p42.1" passage="Ps. civ. 29" parsed="|Ps|104|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.29">Ps. civ. 29</scripRef>, 
‘Thou takest away their breath and they die, and return to their 
dust.’ The withdrawing his concurrence and supportation is the cause of all our 
misery. When he sees fit, all the creatures soon return to the elements of which 
they are compounded; all the strokes and judgments which light upon them are dispensed 
according to his pleasure. In a way of grace we are nothing, can do nothing without 
him, <scripRef id="vii.v-p42.2" passage="John xv. 5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>. He must have all the praise, <scripRef id="vii.v-p42.3" passage="Luke xvi. 14" parsed="|Luke|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.14">Luke xvi. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:10" id="vii.v-p42.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.10">1 Cor. xv. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 2:20" id="vii.v-p42.5" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. 
ii. 20</scripRef>. The more perfections we have, the more prone we are to fall if he sustain 
us not: witness the fallen angels, and Adam in innocency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.v-p43">3. It teaches us a lesson of reverence and obedience. If God be 
so near, let us observe him, and take notice of his presence. He knoweth what he 
doth when he sustaineth such a creature as thou art. This thought should continually 
affect us—that God is with us, still by us, not only without us, but within us, 
preserving our life, upholding our being. It should be a check to our sluggishness, 
and mispense of time—Doth God now continue me? to what end and purpose? If God 
were absent or gone, it were more justifiable to loiter or indulge the ease of the 
flesh; but to spend my time vainly and foolishly, which he continueth for 
service, what have we to say?</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon V. And he is the head of the body,  the church: who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence." prev="vii.v" next="vii.vii" id="vii.vi">
<h2 id="vii.vi-p0.1">SERMON V.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="vii.vi-p1"><i>And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, 
the first-born from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:18" id="vii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18"><span class="sc" id="vii.vi-p1.2">Col. 
I</span>. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.vi-p2">THE context is spent in representing the dignity and 
excellency of Christ. He is set forth by three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p3">1. By the excellency of the benefits we have by him—the greatest 
the fallen creature is capable of for the present, <scripRef passage="Col 1:14" id="vii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Col|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.14">ver. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p4">2. By the excellency of his person; so he is set forth as the 
eternal and only-begotten Son of God, <scripRef passage="Col 1:15" id="vii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15">ver. 15</scripRef>, and proved by his being the Creator 
and preserver of all things. The Creator, <scripRef passage="Col 1:16" id="vii.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">ver. 16</scripRef>; the preserver, <scripRef passage="Col 1:17" id="vii.vi-p4.3" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17">ver. 17</scripRef>. Now 
the apostle cometh to the third thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p5">3. The excellency of his office. This is done in the text; where, 
observe, that next after the Son of God there is nothing more venerable and august 
than Christ’s being head of the church. And again, that Christ hath another title 
to us than that of Creator: he is Redeemer also. The same God that created us by 
his power hath redeemed us by his mercy. By the one he drew us out of no thing, 
by the other he recovered us out of sin. Therefore, after he had declared what Christ 
is to the world and the church too, he showeth what Christ is particularly to the 
church. He hath a superiority over angels and all creatures, but he is our head: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p5.1" passage="Eph. i. 22" parsed="|Eph|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.22">Eph. i. 22</scripRef>, 
‘He hath put all things under his feet, <pb n="454" id="vii.vi-Page_454" />and gave him to be head over all things to the church.’ Christ 
is the sovereign of the world, but, by a special relation to his people, ‘he is 
the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the first-born from the 
dead,’ &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p6">In which words observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p7">1. The titles which are given to Christ with respect to the church: he is 
<i>the head, the beginning, the first-born from the dead</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p8">2. The consequence of it: <i>that in all things he might have the 
preeminence</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p9">1. The titles ascribed to Christ. They are three:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p10">[1.] The first is ‘the head of the body, the church’—where observe 
two correlatives, the <i>head</i> and the <i>body</i>; the head is Christ, the body is the church. 
The head is the most eminent part of the body, the noblest both as to nature, and 
place, or situation. As to nature, the head is the most illustrious throne of the 
soul, as being the seat not only of the nerves and senses, but of the memory and 
understanding. In place, as nearest heaven, the very situation doth in a manner 
oblige the other parts to respect it. These things agree to Christ, who, as to his 
essence, is infinitely of much more worth than the church, as being the only-begotten 
Son of God. As to office, in him there is a fulness of perfection to perform the 
office of a head to such a crazy and necessitous body as the church is. All the 
treasures of wisdom and knowledge are in our head for the use of the body, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p10.1" passage="Col. ii. 3" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. 
ii. 3</scripRef>; and he is also the fountain of life and grace to every particular member, 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p10.2" passage="John i. 16" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">John i. 16</scripRef>. And, for place, he reigneth in heaven with his Father, and from thence 
he vieweth all the necessities of the body, and sendeth forth such influences of 
grace as are needful to every particular member.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p11">For the other correlative—the church is the body. By the church 
is meant the church mystical, or all such as are called out of the world to be a 
peculiar people unto God. Now, these considered collectively or together, they are 
a body; but singly and separately, every believer is a member of that body: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p11.1" passage="1 Cor. xii. 29" parsed="|1Cor|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.29">1 
Cor. xii. 29</scripRef>, ‘Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.’ All the 
parts and members joined together are a spiritual body, but the several persons 
are members of that body. Yea, though there be many particular churches, yet they 
are not many bodies, but one body, so it is said, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p11.2" passage="1 Cor. xii. 12" parsed="|1Cor|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.12">1 Cor. xii. 12</scripRef>, ‘As the body is 
one, and hath many members, and all the members of that body, being many, are one 
body, so also is Christ.’ He is the head, and the many and divers members of the 
universal Christian church are but one body. The universal invisible church of real 
believers is one mystical body knit by faith to Christ, their head, and by love 
among themselves. And the visible universal church is one politic body, conjoined 
with Christ their head, and among themselves, by an external entering into covenant 
with God, and the serious profession of all saving truths. They have all the same 
king and head, the same laws—the word of God—the same sacraments of admission and 
nutrition, which visibly, at least, they subject themselves unto, and have a grant 
of the same common privileges in the gospel. But of this more anon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p12">[2.] The next title is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.vi-p12.1">ἀρχὴ</span>, <i>the beginning</i>. I understand it that 
he is the root and the beginning of the renewed estate. The same degree <pb n="455" id="vii.vi-Page_455" />which Christ hath in the order of nature, he hath in the order 
of grace also: he is the beginning both of creation, so also of redemption: he 
is <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p12.2">origo mundi melioris</span></i>, still the beginning and ending of the new creature as well 
as the old, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p12.3" passage="Rev. i. 8" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8">Rev. i. 8</scripRef>. He is called, in short, <i>the beginning</i>, with respect to the 
life of grace; as in the next title, ‘the first born from the dead,’ with respect 
to the life of glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p13">[3.] The third title is, <i>the first-born from the dead</i>. He had 
before called him the first-born of every creature, now the first-born from the 
dead: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p13.1" passage="Rev. i. 5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>, ‘The first-begotten from the dead,’ because those that arise 
from the dead are, as it were, new-born; whence also the resurrection from the 
dead is called a regeneration, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p13.2" passage="Mat. xix. 20" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20">Mat. xix. 20</scripRef>: and St Paul referreth that prophecy, 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p13.3" passage="Ps. ii. 7" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee,’ in <scripRef id="vii.vi-p13.4" passage="Acts xiii. 33" parsed="|Acts|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.33">Acts xiii. 33</scripRef>, 
to the resurrection of Christ. Things are said to be when they are manifested to 
be: compare <scripRef id="vii.vi-p13.5" passage="Rom. i. 4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>, ‘Declared to be the Son of God with power, according to 
the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.’ He was declared to be 
the true, and everlasting Son of, God, and head of the church: so the adoption 
of believers shall appear by their resurrection: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p13.6" passage="Rom. viii. 19" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19">Rom. viii. 19</scripRef>, ‘The earnest expectation 
of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God;’ <scripRef passage="Rom 8:23" id="vii.vi-p13.7" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">ver. 23</scripRef>, ‘We ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the 
redemption of the body.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p14">2. The sequel and consequent of these things: <i>that in all things 
he might have the pre-eminence</i>—that is, as well in the spiritual estate of the 
church as in the creation and natural estate of the world: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p14.1" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘That 
he might be the first-born among many brethren.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p15">I begin with the first.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p16"><i>Doct</i>. 1. That this is the honour appropriate and peculiar to Jesus 
Christ, to be head of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p17">1. Here I shall show what the church is to which Christ is an 
head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p18">2. How is he an head to this body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p19">3. The reasons why this body must have such an head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p20">1. What the church is. A society of men called out of the world 
by God’s effectual grace, according to the purpose of his election, and united to 
Christ by faith and the participation of his Spirit, and to one another by the band 
of charity that after remission of sins obtained in this world, together with regenerating 
grace, they may at length be brought to eternal life. Let us a little open this 
description. By effectual calling God worketh faith, which uniteth us to Christ, 
and that effectual calling is the fruit of election; and the effect of this union 
is remission of sins, and the necessary consequence of this communion is salvation 
or eternal life. This society of men is called a church in the text. The word <i>church</i> 
is taken in divers acceptations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p21">First, and most properly, it signifies those whom I have now 
described, the universal collection of all and every one of those who, according to 
the good pleasure of God, are, or may be, called out of a state of sin into a state 
of grace, to obtain eternal glory by our Lord Jesus Christ. This is the church of 
the first-born whose names are written in heaven, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p21.1" passage="Heb. xii. 22" parsed="|Heb|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.22">Heb. xii. 22</scripRef>—that chosen generation, 
that royal <pb n="456" id="vii.vi-Page_456" />priesthood, that holy nation, that peculiar people, whom to show 
forth his praises God hath called out of darkness into his marvellous light, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p21.2" passage="1 Pet. ii. 9" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. 
ii. 9</scripRef>. This church, most generally and properly taken, is the kingdom of God, the 
body and spouse of Christ: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p21.3" passage="Cant. vi. 9" parsed="|Song|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.9">Cant. vi. 9</scripRef>, ‘My dove, my undefiled one, is but one.’ 
This is that one fold under one shepherd, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p21.4" passage="John x. 16" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John x. 16</scripRef>. And it was prophesied of Christ 
that he should die to gather together in one the children of God that were scattered 
abroad, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p21.5" passage="John xi. 52" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52">John xi. 52</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p22">Secondly, Of this universal church there are two parts—one of 
travellers, the other of comprehensors, or the church militant and triumphant; 
they both belong to God’s family: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p22.1" passage="Eph. iii. 15" parsed="|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.15">Eph. iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Of whom the whole family, whether 
in heaven or earth, is named;’ so <scripRef id="vii.vi-p22.2" passage="Col. i. 10" parsed="|Col|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.10">Col. i. 10</scripRef>. That part of the family which is 
in heaven triumpheth with God there—that which is in earth is yet warring against 
sin, Satan, and the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p23">Thirdly, This part, which is the military, comes in the second 
place to be called by the name of the universal church, because, being scattered 
and dispersed throughout the whole world, it comprehendeth all and every one that 
belongeth to Christ’s flock, which are found in several folds: known to God they 
are, and to themselves, and do indeed belong to Christ’s body and his kingdom. This 
is often and not un deservedly called the invisible church, because, so far as it 
is the church of God, their reality and sincerity is rather believed by faith than 
seen by the eyes of the body. This church, this kingdom of God, though it be yet 
in this world, yet it is not of the world, neither doth it come with observation, 
for the faithful have this kingdom of God within them, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p23.1" passage="Luke xvii. 20" parsed="|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20">Luke xvii. 20</scripRef>. The world 
knows them not, other believers know them not, but God knoweth those that are his, 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p23.2" passage="2 Tim. ii. 19" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p24">Fourthly, The universal visible church. While they are in the 
way, and in the midst of their conflicts, it is possible many hypocrites may take 
up the profession, as in the great house are many vessels, some to honour, some 
to dishonour. From these ariseth an external promiscuous multitude, who also are 
called the catholic church, for the sake and with respect to those holy ones among 
them who truly belong to Christ’s mystical body. We read often the kingdom is like 
to a net wherein are good and bad fishes, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p24.1" passage="Mat. xiii." parsed="|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13">Mat. xiii.</scripRef>; to a thrashing-floor wherein 
is chaff and wheat; to a field wherein groweth good corn and also tares, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p24.2" passage="Mat. xiii. 24" parsed="|Matt|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.24">Mat. xiii. 
24</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mat 13:25" id="vii.vi-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.25">25</scripRef>. Now all these ways is the universal church taken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p25">Fifthly, There are particular churches wherein the ordinances 
and means of grace are dispensed, as the church of Corinth, Cenchrea, Galatia, Greek, 
Roman. None of these particular churches contain all believers or the elect of God, 
that out of them or any of them there should be no salvation. Again, the universal 
church may remain in the world total and entire, though these particular churches, 
one or other of them, may successively be destroyed, as it hath often fallen out. 
And it is a great sin so to cry up a particular church as to exclude all the rest 
from saving communion with Christ; and for any one particular church to arrogate 
power over the others, they being but members.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p26">This church is called a body in two respects:—</p>
<pb n="457" id="vii.vi-Page_457" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p27">(1.) In regard of the union of all the parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p28">(2.) Dependence upon one and the same head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p29">(1.) With respect to union, as in man all the members make but 
one body, quickened by the same soul, so in the mystical body of Christ all the 
parts makeup but one body, animated by the same vital principle, which is the Spirit 
of Christ, and are joined together by certain bonds and ligaments—faith and love; 
and all is covered with the same skin—the profession of the faith of Christ. 
Look, what the soul is in man, the form in the subject, life in the body, and 
proportion in the building; that in the universal church of God is the union and communion 
of the several and single parts, with the head among themselves. Take away the soul 
from man, the form from the subject, life from the body, proportion and conjunction 
from the parts of the building, and what will man be but a carcase, and the building 
but ruin and confusion? So take away union and communion from the universal church, 
then Jerusalem will become a Babel, and Bethel a Bethaven, and for life there will 
be death, and for salvation eternal destruction. How else shall all that come out 
from one, return again to one, and all and every one have all things in one, that 
at length they may acquiesce in the enjoyment of one—that is God—as their chiefest good? Alas! without this union with the head, and among themselves in 
necessary things, what can they expect but wrath and the curse, and everlasting 
destruction?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p30">(2.) With respect to dependence on one head: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.1" passage="Rom. xii. 5" parsed="|Rom|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.5">Rom. xii. 5</scripRef>, ‘We, 
being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members of one another’—that is, 
all things make up one body, of which Christ is the head, and are fellow-members 
in respect of one another. As necessary and as desirable as it is to be united to 
God, to life and glory ever lasting, so necessary and desirable it is to depend 
upon Christ, the head; for no man, after the entrance of sin, can return to God, 
or enjoy God, without Christ the mediator: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.2" passage="John xiv. 6" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>, ‘I am the way, the truth, 
and the life; no man cometh to the Father but by me.’ <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.3" passage="Acts iv. 12" parsed="|Acts|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.12">Acts iv. 12</scripRef>; ‘There is no 
other name under heaven by which we can be saved, but only Jesus Christ.’ <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.4" passage="1 Cor. iii. 11" parsed="|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.11">1 Cor. 
iii. 11</scripRef>; ‘Other foundation can no man lay, but that which is laid, Jesus Christ.’ 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.5" passage="1 John v. 12" parsed="|1John|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.12">1 John v. 12</scripRef>; ‘He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son hath 
not life.’ God proclaimed from heaven, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.6" passage="Mat. iii. 17" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17">Mat. iii. 17</scripRef>, ‘This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased.’ He being one God with the Father and the Spirit, of the 
same substance and essence, he only can procure merit, and effect our union with 
God. He first assumed our nature, and united it to his own person, and so became 
one flesh with us: but then all those that belong to that nature, if they believe 
in him, and enter into his covenant, are not only literally one flesh, but mystically 
one body, and so also one Spirit, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.7" passage="1 Cor. vi. 17" parsed="|1Cor|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.17">1 Cor. vi. 17</scripRef>—that is, by the bond of the Spirit 
he hath brought them into the state and relation of a body to himself. To gather 
up all: Man’s return to God is necessary to his blessedness, that he may be inseparably 
conjoined to him as his chiefest good. To this purpose the Son of God assumed our 
nature in the unity of his person, and there by bringeth about the union of the 
church with himself as our head, and our communion with one another in faith and 
charity, if we desire to be blessed, and so is according to Christ’s prayer: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p30.8" passage="John xvii. 21" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21">John 
xvii. 21</scripRef>, <pb n="458" id="vii.vi-Page_458" />‘That they may be all one, as thou, Father, art in me and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in us;’ <scripRef passage="Jn 17:23" id="vii.vi-p30.9" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23">ver. 23</scripRef>, ‘I in them and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one.’ So that as ‘there is one God, and one mediator 
between God and man,’ and one church united to Christ as his body, to this church 
we must every one of us be united if we mean to be saved, and in the church with 
Christ, and by Christ with God; therefore out of this mystical body there is no 
salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p31">2. How is Christ a head to this body? This must be explained 
by answering two questions:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p32">[1.] What are the parts of his headship?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p33">[2.] According to what nature doth this office belong to him—divine or human?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p34">[1.] The parts and branches of this headship. He is our head with 
respect to government and sovereignty; and in regard of causality and influence; he governeth, he quickeneth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p35">(1.) It implies his authority to govern, as is manifest by <scripRef id="vii.vi-p35.1" passage="Eph. v. 22" parsed="|Eph|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.22">Eph. 
v. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:23" id="vii.vi-p35.2" parsed="|Eph|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.23">23</scripRef>, ‘Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands as unto the Lord, for 
the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church.’ 
So that to be the church’s head implies superiority or right to govern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p36">(2.) For the other notion, in regard of influence, that is evident 
in scripture also: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p36.1" passage="Col. ii. 19" parsed="|Col|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.19">Col. ii. 19</scripRef>, ‘Not holding the head, from which all the body 
by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increases 
with the increase of God.’ The head is the root from whence the vital faculty is 
diffused to all the members. We use to say <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p36.2">Homo est arbor inversa</span></i>, a tree turned 
upside down; if this be so, the head is the root of this tree. So doth life flow 
from Christ to the church; the Spirit is from him either to begin the union or 
to continue the influence. But let us speak of these branches apart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p37">(1st.) His authority and power to govern. His excellency gives 
him fitness, but his office right to rule and govern the church. When he sent abroad 
his officers and ambassadors to proselyte the world in his name, he pleadeth his 
right: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p37.1" passage="Mat. xxviii. 18" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Mat. xxviii. 18</scripRef>, ‘All power is given to me both in heaven and in earth.’ 
Now the acts which belong to Christ as a governor may be reduced to these heads:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p38"><i>First</i>, To make laws that shall universally bind all his people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p39"><i>Secondly</i>, To institute 
ordinances for worship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p40"><i>Thirdly</i>, To appoint officers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p41"><i>Fourthly</i>, To maintain them in the exercise of these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p42"><i>First</i>, 
The first power that belongeth to a governing head is legislation or making laws. 
Now Christ’s headship and empire being <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p42.1">novum jus imperii</span></i>, a new right which he hath 
as mediator for the recovery of lapsed mankind, his law is accordingly. It is <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p42.2">lex 
remedians</span></i>, a law of grace, which is given us in the gospel of our salvation. The 
sum of his own proper remedial laws are faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and repentance 
towards God, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p42.3" passage="Acts xx. 21" parsed="|Acts|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.21">Acts xx. 21</scripRef>. Without repentance our case is not compassionable, without 
faith we do not own our Redeemer, by whom we have so great a benefit: yet because 
this new right of empire is accumulative, not privative, beneficial to us, indeed, 
but not destructive of our duty to God; therefore the whole law of God, as purely 
moral, hath still a binding force upon the conscience, as it is <pb n="459" id="vii.vi-Page_459" />explained in the word of God. Now to these laws of Christ none 
can add, none diminish, and therefore Christ will take an account of our fidelity 
at the last day, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p42.4" passage="2 Thes. i. 8" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8">2 Thes. i. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p43"><i>Secondly</i>, He hath instituted ordinances .for the continual exercise 
and regulation of our worship and the government of his people, that they may be 
kept in the due acknowledgment and obedience to him, such as the preaching of the 
word, sacraments, and the exercise of some government. Now all the rules and statutes 
which Christ hath made for the ordering of his people must be kept pure until his 
coming. His institutions do best preserve his honour in the world. Great charges 
are left: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p43.1" passage="1 Tim. v. 21" parsed="|1Tim|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.21">1 Tim. v. 21</scripRef>, ‘I charge thee before God and our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
his elect angels, that thou observe these things;’ where he speaketh of ecclesiastical 
censures and disciplines; he conjureth him by all that is sacred and holy, that 
it be rightly used: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p43.2" passage="1 Tim. vi. 14" parsed="|1Tim|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.14">1 Tim. vi. 14</scripRef>, ‘Keep this commandment without spot and unrebukable unto the appearing of Jesus Christ.’ The doctrines are so deter mined by Christ 
that they cannot be changed, the worship not corrupted, the discipline not abused, 
to serve partial humours and private or worldly interests.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p44"><i>Thirdly</i>, God hath appointed officers, who have all their ministries 
and services under Christ and for Christ: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p44.1" passage="Eph. iv. 11" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv. 11</scripRef>, ‘He gave some apostles, 
some prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers, for the perfecting 
of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ.’ 
Mark there, he doth not describe all the officers, for the deacon is not mentioned, 
but only such as labour in the word and sacraments; and observe, he mentioneth ordinary 
and extraordinary—apostles to write scripture, prophets to attest it, pastors and 
teachers to explain and apply it. And mark, <i>Christ gave some</i>; it is his prerogative, 
as head of the church, to appoint the several sorts of offices and officers. He 
gave them at first, and will raise up some still, according as the exigence of the 
times requireth it. The end why, ‘to perfect the saints’—that is, to help them 
on to their final perfection—‘and for the work of the ministry.’ All offices under 
Christ are a ministry, not a power; and imply service, not lordship or domination 
over the flock of Christ. Lastly, the great end is to prepare and fit men more and 
more to become true members of Christ’s mystical body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p45"><i>Fourthly</i>, To maintain and defend his people in the exercise of 
these things, to preserve the verity of doctrine and purity of worship. Alas! many 
times, where neither worship nor government is corrupted, yet the church may be 
in danger to be dissipated by the violence of persecutions. Now, therefore, it is 
a part of Christ’s office, as head of the church, to maintain verity of doctrine, 
purity of worship, and a lawful order of government, for all which he hath plenty 
of spirit. The papists think this cannot be without some universal visible head 
to supply Christ’s office in his absence; and so are like the Israelites: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p45.1" passage="Exod. xxxi. 1" parsed="|Exod|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.1">Exod. 
xxxi. 1</scripRef>, ‘Make us gods that shall go before us.’ They would have a visible head 
that should supply Christ’s room in his absence—an external, infallible head. But 
that is a vain conceit; for since the pope hath his residence in Home, and cannot 
perform these functions but by the intervention of ordaining pastors, why should 
it be more <pb n="460" id="vii.vi-Page_460" />difficult for Christ in heaven to govern the church than for the 
pope in Rome—when he sitteth at the right hand of God till he hath made his foes 
his footstool? Is he less powerful to govern the church, and to preserve and defend 
his people against the violence of those that would root out the memorial of religion 
in the world? Who is more powerful than Jesus Christ, who hath all judgment put 
into his hands? <scripRef id="vii.vi-p45.2" passage="John v. 22" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22">John v. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p46">(2d.) In regard of influence: So Christ is an head to the church 
as he giveth us his Spirit. That Spirit which gives life to believers is often called 
Christ’s Spirit: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.1" passage="Gal. iv. 6" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>, ‘God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your 
hearts.’ It is purchased by his merit, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.2" passage="Titus iii. 6" parsed="|Titus|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.6">Titus iii. 6</scripRef>; conveyed to us by his power: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.3" passage="John xv. 26" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">John xv. 26</scripRef>, 
‘I will send the Comforter from the Father.’ The communication 
is by his ordinances. The word: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.4" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Beholding as in a glass the glory 
of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by 
the Spirit of the Lord.’ Sacraments: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.5" passage="1 Cor. xii. 13" parsed="|1Cor|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.13">1 Cor. xii. 13</scripRef>, ‘For by one Spirit are we 
all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or 
free: and have all been made to drink into one Spirit.’ To promote the religion 
which he hath established: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.6" passage="John xvi. 13" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 16:14" id="vii.vi-p46.7" parsed="|John|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.14">14</scripRef>, ‘When the Spirit of truth is come, 
he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever 
he shall hear that he shall speak: and he will show you things to come. He shall 
glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you.’ He comes 
to us as his members, and by influence from him, as in the natural body the animal 
spirits are from the head, are by the members conveyed to all the parts of the body. 
So Christ in this spiritual union worketh in us a quickening Spirit: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p46.8" passage="Eph. iv. 15" parsed="|Eph|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.15">Eph. iv. 15</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Eph 4:16" id="vii.vi-p46.9" parsed="|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.16">16</scripRef>, ‘We grow up to him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: from whom 
the whole body joined together maketh increase,’ &amp;c. The Spirit is not given to 
any one believer, but derivatively from Christ to us. First, it is given to Christ, 
as mediator, and to us only by virtue of our union with him. He is in Christ as 
radically inherent, but in us operatively, to accomplish certain effects; or he 
dwelleth in our head by way of radiation, in us by way of influence and operation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p47">_ [2.] According to what nature doth this office belong to 
Christ—divine or human?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p48">I answer—Both; for it belongeth to him as God incarnate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p49">(1.) He must be man, that there may be a conformity of nature 
between the head and the rest of the members; therefore Christ and the church have 
one common nature between them: he was man as we are men—‘bone of our bone, and 
flesh of our flesh,’ <scripRef id="vii.vi-p49.1" passage="Eph. v. 30" parsed="|Eph|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.30">Eph. v. 30</scripRef>. We read of a monstrous image that was represented 
to Nebuchadnezzar in a dream, where the head was gold, the breast and arms of silver, 
the belly and thighs of brass, and the legs and feet part of iron and part of clay, 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p49.2" passage="Dan. ii." parsed="|Dan|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2">Dan. ii.</scripRef>; all the parts of a different nature. In every regular body there is a 
proportion and conformity. So it is in the mystical body of Christ’—because the 
brethren took part of flesh and blood, he also took part of the same.’ The Godhead, 
which was at such a distance from us, is brought down in the person of Christ in 
our nature, that it might be nearer at hand, and within the <pb n="461" id="vii.vi-Page_461" />reach of our commerce; and we might have more encouragement to 
expect pity and relief from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p50">(2.) God he also must be. None was fit to be head of the church 
but God, whether you respect government or influence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p51">First, For government: to attend all cases, to hear all prayers, 
to supply all wants, defend us against all enemies, to require an absolute and 
total submission to his laws, ordinances, and institutions, so as we may venture 
our eternal interests upon his word: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p51.1" passage="Ps. xlv. 11" parsed="|Ps|45|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.11">Ps. xlv. 11</scripRef>, ‘He is thy God, worship thou 
him.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p52">Secondly, For influence: none else hath power to convey the Spirit, 
and to become a vital principle to us, for that is proper to God to have life in 
himself, and to communicate it to others: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p52.1" passage="1 Tim. vi. 13" parsed="|1Tim|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.13">1 Tim. vi. 13</scripRef>, ‘I charge thee in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth all things.’ &amp;c. Whatever men may think of the life 
of grace, yet surely as to the life of glory he is the only life-making Spirit, 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p52.2" passage="1 Cor. xv. 45" parsed="|1Cor|15|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.45">1 Cor. xv. 45</scripRef>. Now this honour is not given to the angels, much less is it due to 
any man, nor can it be imagined by him, for none can influence the heart of man 
but God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p53">3. The reasons why this body must have such a head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p54">[1.] Every 
society must be under some government, without which they would soon dissolve and 
come to nothing. Much more the church, which, because of its manifold necessities, 
and the high ends unto which it is designed, more needs it than any other society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p55">[2.] The privileges are so great, which are these: pardon of 
sins and sanctifying grace, and at length eternal glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p56">(1.) Pardon of sins. By this union with him, ‘he is made sin 
for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.’ <scripRef id="vii.vi-p56.1" passage="2 Cor v. 21" parsed="|2Cor|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.21">2 Cor v. 21</scripRef>. A sacrifice 
for sin, that we might be justified and accepted with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p57">(2.) Sanctifying grace by the communication of his Spirit. We 
not only agree with him in the same common human nature, but the same holy nature 
may be in us that was in Christ, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p57.1" passage="Heb. ii. 11" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>. We are doubly akin, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p57.2">ratione incarnationis 
suae, et regenerationis nostrae</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p58">(3.) At length eternal glory followeth. For what is the condition 
of the head, that is also the condition of the members. First Christ then they that 
are Christ’s. And also Christ is set up as a pattern, to which the church must be 
conformed, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p58.1" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>. Bating the preeminence due to the head, we are to be 
glorious as he is glorious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p59">[3.] The duties are far above bare human power and strength therefore 
we need the influence of our head, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p59.1" passage="John xv. 5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>. To obey God’ to believe in his name, 
to deny ourselves in what is most dear and precious to us in the world, to be fortified 
against all temptations are duties not so easily done as said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p60">[4.] We have so foully miscarried already that he will no more 
trust his honour in our hands, but hath put the whole treasure of grace into the 
hands of Christ for our use, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p60.1" passage="John i. 16" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">John i. 16</scripRef>. So <scripRef id="vii.vi-p60.2" passage="John iii. 35" parsed="|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.35">John iii. 35</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 3:36" id="vii.vi-p60.3" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36">36</scripRef>, ‘The Father hath 
put all things into his hands. He that believes on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believes not the Son hath not seen life.’ God would not leave us to 
ourselves to live apart from him, but hath put all things that belong to our happiness 
into his hands, that, being united to him, virtue might be communicated <pb n="462" id="vii.vi-Page_462" />to us, even all the gifts and graces of the Spirit. They 
are not intrusted with us, but with him; and we shall have no more of pardon, grace, 
and glory, but what we have in and from the Son of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p61"><i>Use</i> 1. Is information, to show how much we are bound to God for 
putting this honour upon us, that Christ should be our head. Christ is over the 
angels in point of superiority and government, but not properly said to be an head 
to them, in that strict notion which implies relation to the church. As to influence, 
he is not a head to them. You will say they are confirmed by him; but the mediation 
of Christ presupposes the fall of Adam, for Christ had not been mediator if Adam 
had never fallen. Now, if Christ should come to confirm angels, if this had not 
been, is groundless; besides, Christ merited for those that have benefit by him, 
and the consummate act of his merit is his death. But where is it said that he 
died for angels?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p62"><i>Use</i> 2. It informs us of the shameless usurpation abetted by the 
papists, who call the pope head of the church. None can be a head of the church 
to whom the church is not a body; but it would be strange to say the church is 
the pope’s body. None can be a governing head of the church but he who is a mediatorial 
head of vital influence. The papists, indeed, distinguish these things—ascribe the 
one to the pope, the other to Christ; but the scripture allows not this writ of 
partition. None can be the one but he must also be the other. But they say he is 
a ministerial head; but a ministerial universal head that shall give law to other 
churches and Christian societies, and if they depend not on him, shall be excluded 
from the privileges of a Christian church. This is, as to matter of right, sacrilege; for this honour is too great for any man, and Christ hath appointed no such head, 
and therefore it is a manifest usurpation of his royal prerogative without his leave 
and consent. And, as to matter of fact, it is impossible—the church being scattered 
throughout all parts of the world, which can have no commerce with such an head 
in matters essential to its government and edification. They that first instituted 
such an universal head, besides that they had no authority or commission so to do, 
were extremely imprudent, and perverters of Christianity. Therefore let us consider 
how it came up at first, and how it hath been exercised. It came up at first for 
the prevention of schisms and divisions among Christians. They thought fit the church 
should be divided into certain dioceses, according to the secular divisions of the 
empire, which at first were thirteen in number, under the names of patriarchs and 
bishops of the first see, who should join in common care and counsel for the good 
of the Christian commonwealth. Among these, some who, in regard of the cities wherein 
they resided, were more eminent than the rest, and began to encroach upon the others’ jurisdiction, till at length they were reduced to four. The bishop of Home, being 
the imperial city, had the precedency, not of authority <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p62.1">super reliquos</span></i>, but of place 
and order <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p62.2">inter reliquos</span></i>. It was <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p62.3">potestas honoraria</span></i>, a difference or authority by 
courtesy, afterwards <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p62.4">ordinaria</span></i>, an ordinary power; then what was 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p62.5">de facto</span></i> given 
was afterwards challenged <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vi-p62.6">de jure</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p63">2. Let us consider how this power hath been exercised to the introduction of idolatry, and divers corruptions and superstitions, to the <pb n="463" id="vii.vi-Page_463" />destruction of kingdoms, the blood of the martyrs, and tumults 
and confusions too long to relate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p64"><i>Use</i> 3. To persuade you to accept Christ as your head. We are to 
preach him as Lord, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p64.1" passage="2 Cor. iv. 5" parsed="|2Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.5">2 Cor. iv. 5</scripRef>; you are to receive him as Lord, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p64.2" passage="Col. ii. 6" parsed="|Col|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.6">Col. ii. 6</scripRef>; 
our consent is necessary. God hath appointed him, and the church appointeth him—God by authority, the church by consent. We voluntarily acknowledge his dignity, 
and submit unto him, both with a consent of dependence and subjection. Some God 
draweth to Christ and ^ gives them to him, and him to them, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p64.3" passage="John vi. 44" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John vi. 44</scripRef>. All that 
live within hearing have means to seek this grace, and if they so do, they shall 
not lose their labour. God sets not men about unprofitable work: mind but the 
duties of the baptismal covenant, and the business is at an end, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p64.4" passage="Acts ii. 39" parsed="|Acts|2|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.39">Acts ii. 39</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p65"><i>Use</i> 4. To put us upon self-reflection. If Christ be your head—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p66">1. You must stand under a correspondent relation to Christ; be 
members of his mystical body, which is done by faith and repentance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p67">2. None can be a true member of Christ’s body who doth not receive 
vital influence from him, <scripRef id="vii.vi-p67.1" passage="Rom. viii. 9" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>. It is not enough to be members of some visible 
church; they that are united to him have life, there is an influence of common 
gifts according to the part we sustain in the body. A common Christian hath common 
graces, those gifts of the Spirit which God gives not to the heathen world; as 
know ledge of the mysteries of godliness, ability of utterance about heavenly things, 
<scripRef id="vii.vi-p67.2" passage="Heb. vi. 4" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p68">3. If Christ be our head, we must make conscience of the duties 
which this relation bindeth us unto; as obedience and self-denial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p69">[1.] Obedience to his laws and the motions of his Spirit. His 
laws <scripRef id="vii.vi-p69.1" passage="Luke vi. 46" parsed="|Luke|6|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.46">Luke vi. 46</scripRef>, ‘Why call you me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I 
say?’ The motions of his Spirit: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p69.2" passage="Rom. viii. 14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>, ‘As many as are led by the 
Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p70">[2.] Self-denial. Christ spared not his natural body to promote 
the good of his mystical body; he exposed his life for our salvation, we should 
hazard all for his glory. Nature teaches us to lift up the hands to save the head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p71">4. There must be suitableness and imitation: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p71.1" passage="1 John ii. 6" parsed="|1John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.6">1 John ii. 6</scripRef>, ‘He that abideth in him, ought to walk as he walketh.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p72">5. If you be planted into this mystical body, you will make 
conscience of love and tenderness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p73"><i>Use</i> 5. Let us triumph in this head, depend on him. There are two 
arguments—his ability and his sympathy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p74">1. His ability. He can give us life, strength, health: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p74.1" passage="Eph. iii. 16" parsed="|Eph|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.16">Eph. iii. 
16</scripRef>, ‘That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man:’ <scripRef id="vii.vi-p74.2" passage="Col. i. 11" parsed="|Col|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.11">Col. 
i. 11</scripRef>, ‘Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all 
patience and long-suffering with joyfulness.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vi-p75">2. His sympathy. He is touched with the feeling of our infirmities: <scripRef id="vii.vi-p75.1" passage="Heb. iv. 15" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. iv. 15</scripRef>, 
‘We have not an high-priest, which cannot be touched with the feeling 
of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.’ 
The head is concerned for the members.</p>
<pb n="464" id="vii.vi-Page_464" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VI. Who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead." prev="vii.vi" next="viii_2" id="vii.vii">

<h2 id="vii.vii-p0.1">SERMON VI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="vii.vii-p1"><i>Who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:18" id="vii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18"><span class="sc" id="vii.vii-p1.2">Col. I</span>. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="vii.vii-p2">I COME now to consider the first particular title which is given 
to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p3">There are two other titles given to Christ—the one respects the 
state of grace, the other .the state of glory. And,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p4">First, With respect to the state of grace, he is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.vii-p4.1">ἀρχὴ</span>, 
the beginning—that is, <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p4.2">Origo mundi melioris</span></i>, the beginning of the new creature 
as well as the old; for the same place and dignity which Christ hath in the order 
of nature he hath in the order of grace also. Therefore he is called ‘the beginning 
of the creation of God.’ <scripRef id="vii.vii-p4.3" passage="Rev. iii. 14" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. iii. 14</scripRef>. The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.vii-p4.4">ἀρχὴ</span> is not taken there passively, 
as if it were the first thing that was created, but actively, that he giveth a being 
and beginning to all things that are created, and by the creation of God is meant 
the new creation. So that the point is—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p5"><i>Doct</i>. That Jesus Christ is the author and beginning of the new 
creation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p6">I shall briefly explain this, and pass to the next branch. 
Christ is the beginning two ways:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p7">I. In a way of order and dignity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p8">II. In a way of causality.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p9">I. In a way of order, as first and chief of the renewed state. 
This is many ways set forth in scripture. Two things I shall take notice of:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p10">1. That he is the builder of the church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p11">2. The lord and governor of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p12">1. As founder and builder of the church: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p12.1" passage="Mat. xvi. 18" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Mat. xvi. 18</scripRef>, ‘Thou 
art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my church.’ Christ challenges it to himself 
as his own peculiar prerogative to build the church. More fully, the apostle, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p12.2" passage="Heb. iii. 3-5" parsed="|Heb|3|3|3|5" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.3-Heb.3.5">Heb. 
iii. 3-5</scripRef>, ‘For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as 
he that builded the house hath more honour than the house; for every house is built 
by some man, but he that buildeth all things is God. And again, Moses was faithful in all his house as a servant, but Christ as a Son over his own house.’ The 
scope of the apostle is to prove that Christ must have the pre-eminence above all 
others that have been employed in and about God’s house. Moses was one of the chief 
of that sort, that had greater familiarity with God than others, and intrusted by 
him in very great and weighty matters; yet Christ was not only equal to Moses, 
but far above him. He proveth it by a comparison taken from a builder and an house, 
and from a lord of the house and a servant in the house; but Christ is the builder 
of the house, and Moses but a part of the house. Christ is the Lord, and Moses but 
the servant, therefore Christ is more excellent and worthy of greater honour. One 
of the noblest works of God is the church of the first-born; none could build, 
frame, and constitute this but the Son of God coming down in our flesh, and so recovering 
the lost world into an holy society which might be dedicated to God. For the materials 
of this house are men <pb n="465" id="vii.vii-Page_465" />sinful and guilty. Neither men nor angels could raise them up 
into an holy temple to God; none but the eternal Word or the Son of God incarnate: 
‘he that buildeth all things is God’—<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.vii-p12.3">τα πὰντα</span>, all these things, the things 
treated of; he doth not speak of the first creation, but the second, the restoring 
of the lapsed world to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p13">2. The other honour is that Christ is Lord of the new creation, 
as well as the founder and builder of it; for the world to come is put in subjection 
to him, not to the angels, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p13.1" passage="Heb. ii. 7" parsed="|Heb|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.7">Heb. ii. 7</scripRef>. By the world to come is not meant the state 
of glory, but the state of the church under the times of the gospel. It is made 
subject to God the Redeemer; it is solely and immediately in his power, and under 
his authority, and cast into a dependence upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p14">II. In a way of causality. So he is the beginning, either as a 
moral or efficient cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p15">1. As a moral meritorious cause. We are renewed by God’s creating 
power, but through the intervening mediation of Christ, or God’s creating power 
is put forth with respect to his merit. The life of grace is purchased by his death: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p15.1" passage="1 John iv. 9" parsed="|1John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.9">1 John iv. 9</scripRef>, 
‘God sent his only-begotten Son into the world, that we might 
live by him.’ Here <i>spiritually</i>, hereafter <i>eternally</i>. For life is opposite to death 
incurred by sin. We were dead legally, as sentenced to death by the law; and spiritually, 
as disabled for the service of our Creator. And how by him? That he speaketh of 
<scripRef passage="1Jn 4:10" id="vii.vii-p15.2" parsed="|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.10">ver. 10</scripRef>—by his being a propitiation. We were in the state of death when the doors 
of mercy were first opened to us, under the guilt and power of sin; but we live 
when the guilt of sin is pardoned, and the power of sin broken. But this life we 
have not without Christ being a propitiation for our sins, or doing that which was 
necessary, whereby God without impeachment of honour might show himself placable 
and propitious to mankind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p16">2. As an efficient cause; by the efficacy of his Spirit, who 
worketh in us as members of Christ’s mystical body. Wherefore it is said, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p16.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 17" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. 
v. 17</scripRef>, ‘If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature;’ and <scripRef id="vii.vii-p16.2" passage="Eph. ii. 10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii. 10</scripRef>, ‘We 
are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works.’ Whatever grace we 
have cometh from God through Christ as Mediator, and from him we have it by virtue 
of our union with him. It is first applied by the converting grace, and then continually supplied by the confirming grace of the Spirit. The influence we have from 
him as our head is life and likeness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p17">[1.] Life: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p17.1" passage="Gal. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>, ‘I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless 
I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the 
flesh,’ &amp;c. Christ is the beginning of the new life, therefore he is called the 
prince, or author of life. All life is derived from the head to the body, so we 
derive life from Christ: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p17.2" passage="John vi. 57" parsed="|John|6|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.57">John vi. 57</scripRef>, ‘As I live by the Father, so he that eateth 
me shall live by me.’ We derive life from Christ, as he from the Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p18">[2.] Likeness: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p18.1" passage="Gal. iv. 19" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19">Gal. iv. 19</scripRef>, ‘My little children, of whom I travail 
in birth till Christ be formed in you,’ and <scripRef id="vii.vii-p18.2" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>. It is for the honour 
of Christ that his image and superscription should be upon his members, to distinguish 
them from others. In short, as to life, he is the root: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p18.3" passage="John xv. 1" parsed="|John|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1">John xv. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 15:2" id="vii.vii-p18.4" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2">2</scripRef>, ‘I am the 
true vine, and.’ &amp;c. As to likeness, he is the pattern: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p18.5" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘Whom he 
did foreknow, he <pb n="466" id="vii.vii-Page_466" />also did predestinate, to be conformed to the image of his Son, 
that he might be the first-born among many brethren.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p19">Secondly, The reasons of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p20">1. It is for the honour of the Son of God that he should be head 
of the new world. In the kingdom of Christ all things are new. There is a new covenant, 
which is the gospel; a new paradise, not that where Adam enjoyed God among the 
beasts and trees of the garden, but where the blessed enjoy God amongst the angels. 
A new ministry, not the family of Aaron, or tribe of Levi, but the ministry of reconciliation, 
whom God hath qualified and fitted to be dispensers of these holy mysteries. New 
ordinances; we serve God not in the oldness of the letter, but the newness of the 
Spirit; new members, or new creatures, that are made partakers of the benefits, 
therefore also a new head, or a second Adam, that must be the beginning of this 
new creation, and that is the Lord Jesus Christ, who is made a quickening spirit 
to all his members: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p20.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 45" parsed="|1Cor|15|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.45">1 Cor. xv. 45</scripRef>, ‘The first Adam was made a living soul, the 
second a quickening spirit.’ Adam communicated natural life to his posterity, but 
from Christ we have the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p21">2. It is suited to our lost estate. We were in a state of apostasy 
and defection from God, averse from all good, prone to all evil. Now that we might 
have a new being and life, the Son of God came in our nature to rectify the disordered 
creation. The scripture representeth man as blind in his mind, perverse in his 
will, rebellious in his affections, having no sound part left in him to mend the 
rest; therefore we must be changed. But by whom? who shall make us of unclean 
to become pure and holy? Not one amongst all the bare natural sons of men, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p21.1" passage="Job xiv. 4" parsed="|Job|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.4">Job 
xiv. 4</scripRef>. Of carnal to become spiritual? We must be new made and new born: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p21.2" passage="John iii. 6" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6">John 
iii. 6</scripRef>, ‘That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the 
Spirit is Spirit;’ that we may mind the things of the Spirit, and not of the flesh. 
Of worldly to become heavenly? ‘He that formeth us for this very thing is God.’ 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p21.3" passage="2 Cor. v. 5" parsed="|2Cor|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.5">2 Cor. v. 5</scripRef>. He that is the framer and maker of all things; a God of infinite wisdom, 
power, and love, he frameth and createth us anew.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p22"><i>Use</i> 1. To show us the necessity of regeneration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p23"><i>Use</i> 2. The excellence of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p24">1. The necessity. We must have another beginning than we had as 
bare creatures: it is one thing to make us men, another to make us saints or Christians. 
We have understanding, will, affections, and senses as men, but we have these sanctified 
as Christians. The world thinketh Christianity puts strange names upon ordinary 
things; but is it an ordinary thing to row against the stream of flesh and blood, 
and to raise men to those inclinations and affections to which nature is an utter 
stranger—to have a divine nature put into us? 2 Pet. i. 4. The necessity is more 
bound upon us if we look upon ourselves not only as men but Christians; for whosoever 
is in Christ is a new creature. Some are in Christ by external profession, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p24.1">de jure</span></i>; they are bound to be new creatures, that they may not dishonour their head. Others 
by real internal union. They not only ought to be, but <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p24.2">de facto</span></i> are, new creatures, 
because they are made partakers of his Spirit, <pb n="467" id="vii.vii-Page_467" />and by that Spirit are renewed and sanctified. Little can they 
make out their recovery to God, and interest in Christ, who are not sensible of 
any change wrought in them, who have the old thoughts, the old discourses, the old 
passions, and the old affections, and their old conversations still; the same 
deadness to holy things, the same proneness to please the flesh, the same carelessness 
to please or honour God; and the drift and bent of their lives is as much for the 
world, and as little for God and heaven as before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p25">2. The excellency of regeneration or renewing grace. What a 
benefit it is, it appeareth in two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p26">1. That it is the fruit of reconciling grace: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p26.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 18" parsed="|2Cor|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.18">2 Cor. v. 18</scripRef>, ‘All things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath 
given to us the ministry of reconciliation.’ God gives grace only as the God of peace, 
as pacified by the death of Christ. The Holy Spirit is the gift of his love, and 
the fruit of this peace and reconciliation which Christ made for us. Our Lord Jesus 
Christ merited this grace by the value of his sacrifice and bloody sufferings, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p26.2" passage="Titus iii. 5" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Titus 
iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Titus 3:6" id="vii.vii-p26.3" parsed="|Titus|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.6">6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p27">2. It is applied to us by the almighty power of his Spirit. Christ 
is first the ransom for, then the fountain of life to, our souls; and so the honour 
of our entire and whole recovery is to be ascribed only to our Redeemer, who, as 
he satisfied the justice of God for our sins, so he also purchased a power to change 
our hearts; and he purchased this power into his own hands, not into another’s, 
and therefore doth accomplish it by his Spirit, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p27.1" passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>. We should often 
think what a foundation God hath laid for the dispensation of his grace, and how 
he would demonstrate his infinite love in giving us his Son to be a propitiation 
for us, and at the same time showeth forth his infinite power in renewing and changing 
the heart of man, and all to bring us back to him, to make us capable of serving 
and pleasing him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p28">I come now to the other title, which respects the life of glory: 
‘The first-born from the dead.’ The same appellation almost is given to Christ 
when he is called, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.1" passage="Rev. i. 5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>, ‘The first-begotten from the dead.’ The reason of 
both is, because those that arise from the dead are, as it were, new born, and, 
therefore, the resurrection from the dead is called a regeneration, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.2" passage="Mat. xix. 28" parsed="|Matt|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.28">Mat. xix. 28</scripRef>. 
And as to Christ in particular, the grave, when he was in it, is represented as 
being under the pains and throes of a woman in travail: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.3" passage="Acts ii. 24" parsed="|Acts|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.24">Acts ii. 24</scripRef>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii.vii-p28.4">λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου</span>, ‘God having loosed the pains of death, for it was not possible 
that he should be holden of it;’ but which is not only a metaphor, but a higher 
mystery. St Paul referreth that prophecy, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.5" passage="Ps. ii. 7" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Thou art my Son, this day 
have I begotten thee,’ in <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.6" passage="Acts xiii. 33" parsed="|Acts|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.33">Acts xiii. 33</scripRef>, to the resurrection of Christ: ‘God 
hath raised up Jesus from the dead; as it is also written, Thou art my Son, this 
day have I begotten thee.’ Things are said to be done when they are manifested to 
be done. Compare <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.7" passage="Rom. i. 4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>, ‘Declared to be the Son of God with power, according 
to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.’ So the adoption of 
believers shall appear by their resurrection: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.8" passage="Rom. viii. 19" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19">Rom. viii. 19</scripRef>, ‘The earnest expectation 
of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God;’ <scripRef passage="Rom 8:23" id="vii.vii-p28.9" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">ver. 23</scripRef>, ‘And 
not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit, 
even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the 
redemption of our body;’ <pb n="468" id="vii.vii-Page_468" /><scripRef id="vii.vii-p28.10" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>, ‘It doth not yet appear what we shall be, but 
we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as 
he is.’ This for the title of ‘First-born from the dead.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p29"><i>Doct</i>. That Christ’s rising from the dead is the evidence and assurance of a Christian’s happy resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p30">1. Let me open the terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p31">2. Vindicate the notion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p32">3. Show you how this is an evidence and assurance to all good 
Christians of their happy and joyful resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p33">1. For the terms. He is here called ‘The first-born from the 
dead.’ If the grave was as the womb to him, and his resurrection as a birth, then 
Christ was in a manner born when he rose again. Only he hath the precedency—he is 
the first-born, he rises first, and surely others will follow after him. So we read, 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p33.1" passage="Acts xxvi. 23" parsed="|Acts|26|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.23">Acts xxvi. 23</scripRef>, ‘That he should be the first-born that should rise from the dead;’ as he saith elsewhere, 
‘First Christ, then they that are Christ’s.’ Christ hath 
the primacy of order and the principality of influence. So again he is said to be 
‘the first-fruits of them that slept,’ <scripRef id="vii.vii-p33.2" passage="1 Cor. xv. 20" parsed="|1Cor|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.20">1 Cor. xv. 20</scripRef>. As in the consecrating of 
the first-fruits the whole harvest is also consecrated, so Christ by rising himself 
raises all others with him to eternal glory and happiness. And so his resurrection 
is a certain proof that others shall have a resurrection also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p34">2. Let us vindicate the notion here used by the apostle. How was 
he the first-born, the first-fruits, the first raised from the dead? Two objections 
lie against it:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p35">[1.] That many were raised from the dead before Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p36">[2.] Concerning the resurrection of the wicked. They are not 
parts of his mystical body, and in respect of them how could Christ rise as the 
first-born and the first-fruits?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p37">I. For the first objection, how was Christ the first, since many 
were raised before him? As the widow of Sarepta’s son, who was raised to life by 
Elijah, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.1" passage="1 Kings xvii." parsed="|1Kgs|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17">1 Kings xvii.</scripRef>; the Shunammite’s son by Elisha, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.2" passage="2 Kings iv." parsed="|2Kgs|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4">2 Kings iv.</scripRef>; a dead man by the touch of Elisha’s bones, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.3" passage="2 Kings xiii. 21" parsed="|2Kgs|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.13.21">2 Kings 
xiii. 21</scripRef>. Our Saviour in his lifetime raised the widow of Nam’s only son, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.4" passage="Luke vii. 15" parsed="|Luke|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.15">Luke vii. 
15</scripRef>; Jairus’s daughter, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.5" passage="Luke viii. 55" parsed="|Luke|8|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.55">Luke viii. 55</scripRef>; Lazarus, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.6" passage="John xi. 44" parsed="|John|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.44">John xi. 44</scripRef>; some others at his 
death, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p37.7" passage="Mat. xxvii. 52" parsed="|Matt|27|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.52">Mat. xxvii. 52</scripRef>. How was he then the first? I answer—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p38">[1.] We must distinguish of a proper and an improper resurrection. 
Christ was the first-born from the dead, because he arose from the dead by a proper 
resurrection, which is to arise again to a life immortal; others were raised again 
to a mortal estate, and so the great disease was rather removed than cured. Christ’s 
resurrection is a resurrection to immortality, not to die any more; as the apostle 
saith, ‘Death hath no more power over him.’ They only returned to their natural 
life, they were raised from the dead, but still mortal; but ‘he whom God raised 
again shall see no corruption,’ <scripRef id="vii.vii-p38.1" passage="Acts xiii. 34" parsed="|Acts|13|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.34">Acts xiii. 34</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p39">[2.] Others are raised by the power and virtue of his resurrection, 
but he hath risen again by his own power, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p39.1" passage="John x. 18" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18">John x. 18</scripRef>, ‘I have power to lay down 
my life, and power to take it up again.’ Raising the dead is a work of divine power, 
for it belongs to him to restore life who gave it at first. Therefore Christ is 
said not only to be raised again, <pb n="469" id="vii.vii-Page_469" />but to rise from the dead: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p39.2" passage="Rom. iv. 25" parsed="|Rom|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.25">Rom. iv. 25</scripRef>, ‘He died for our offences, 
and rose again for our justification.’ as the sun sets and rises by his own motion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p40">[3.] All those that rose again before Christ, arose only by special 
dispensation, to lay down their bodies once more when God should see fit, and rose 
only as private and single persons; but Christ rose as a public person. His resurrection 
is the cause and pattern of ours, for head and members do not rise by a different 
power; he rose again to show the virtue that should quicken our mortal bodies, 
and raise them at length.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p41">2. The second objection is concerning the raising of the wicked. 
Christ cannot be the first-born or the first-fruits to them, they belong not to 
his mystical body. The first-born implieth a relation to the rest of the family; and offering of the first-fruits did not sanctify the tares, the cockle, or the 
darnel, or the weeds that grow amongst the corn, but only the corn itself. I answer—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p42">[1.] Certain it is that the wicked shall rise again, there is 
no question of that, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p42.1" passage="Acts xxiv. 15" parsed="|Acts|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.15">Acts xxiv. 15</scripRef>. I believe a resurrection of the dead, both 
of the just and the unjust, all that have lived, whether they have done good or 
evil: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p42.2" passage="Mat. v. 45" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45">Mat. v. 45</scripRef>, ‘He makes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and on the unjust;’ and it is said, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p42.3" passage="John v. 28" parsed="|John|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.28">John v. 28</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 5:29" id="vii.vii-p42.4" parsed="|John|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.29">29</scripRef>, ‘All that 
are in their graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth, they that have done 
good to the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil to the resurrection 
of damnation.’ Both must rise, that both may receive a full recompense according 
to their several ways; and though it be said, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p42.5" passage="Ps. i. 5" parsed="|Ps|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.5">Ps. i. 5</scripRef>, ‘The ungodly shall not 
stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.’ it doth 
not infringe this truth. The sense is, those unhappy miscreants shall not be able 
to abide the trial, as being self-condemned. To stand in the judgment is to make 
a bold defence. And whereas it is said, also, they shall not stand in the congregation 
of the righteous, you must know that at the day of doom there is a congregation 
or a gathering together of all men, then a segregation, a separating the sheep from 
the goats, then an aggregation—‘He shall set the sheep on his right hand and the 
goats on his left’—so that they make up two distinct bodies, one of the good, which 
is there called the congregation of the righteous, the other of the wicked, who 
are to be judged by Christ as a just and righteous judge, assisted with his holy 
angels, and the great assembly and council of saints. Not one of the sinners shall 
remain in the company of the righteous, nor appear in their society.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p43">[2.] The wicked are raised <i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p43.1">ex officio judicis</span></i>, not 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p43.2">beneficio mediatoris</span></i>; 
they are raised by Christ as a judge, but not by him as a Redeemer. The .one sort 
are raised by the power of his vindicative justice, the other by the Holy Ghost 
by virtue of his covenant: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p43.3" passage="Rom. viii. 11" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>, ‘He shall quicken your mortal bodies 
by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.’ The one by Christ’s power from without, put 
forth by him as judge of dead and living; the other by an inward quickening influence that flows from him as their proper head. When the reaper gathers the wheat 
into his barn, the tares are bound in bundles and cast into unquenchable fire, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p43.4" passage="Mat. xiii. 30" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30">Mat. 
xiii. 30</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="470" id="vii.vii-Page_470" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p44">[3.] The wicked are forced to appear, and cannot shift that dreadful 
tribunal, the other go joyfully forth to meet the bridegroom; and when the sentence 
of condemnation shall be executed upon the one, the other by virtue of Christ’s 
life and resurrection shall enter into the possession of a blessed and eternal life, 
wherein they shall enjoy God and Christ, and the company of saints and angels, 
and sing hallelujahs for ever and ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p45">Thirdly, How is this an evidence and assurance to all good Christians 
of their happy and glorious resurrection?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p46">1. The resurrection of Christ doth prove that there shall be a 
resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p47">2. That to the faithful it shall be a blessed and glorious resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p48">1. There shall be a resurrection: it is necessary to prove that; partly because it is the foundation of all godliness. If there were not another 
life after this, there were some ground for that saying of the atheists, ‘Let us 
eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall die,’ <scripRef id="vii.vii-p48.1" passage="2 Cor. xv. 32" parsed="|2Cor|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.15.32">2 Cor. xv. 32</scripRef>. If there be no future 
estate nor being after this life, let us enjoy the good things of the world whilst 
we can, for within a little while death cometh, and then there is an end of all. 
These atheistical discourses and temptations to sensuality were more justifiable 
if men were annihilated by death. No! the soul is immortal, and the body shall 
rise again, and come into the judgment; and unless we live holily, a terrible judgment 
it will be to us. Partly because we cannot easily believe that the same body shall 
be placed in heaven which we see committed to the grave to rot there. Of all articles 
of religion this is most difficultly assented unto. Now there is relief for us in 
this business in hand: ‘Christ is the first-born from the dead.’ There were many 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p48.2">praeludia resurrectionis</span></i>, foretokens and pledges of the resurrection given to the 
old world, in the translation of Enoch, the rapture of Elijah, the reviving of these 
few dead ones which I spake of before; but the great and public evidence that is 
given for the assurance of the world is Christ’s rising from the grave. This 
makes our resurrection:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p49">[1.] Possible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p50">[2.] Easy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p51">[3.] Certain and necessary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p52">[1.] Possible. The least that we can gather from it is this, that 
it is not impossible for dead men to rise; for that which hath been may be. We 
have the proof and instance of it in Christ; see how the apostle reasoneth: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p52.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 13" parsed="|1Cor|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.13">1 
Cor. xv. 13</scripRef>, ‘If there be no resurrection from the dead, then Christ is not risen, 
and then our whole faith falleth to the ground.’ For all religion is bottomed on 
the resurrection of Christ; if therefore Christ be risen, why should it seem an 
incredible thing to us that others should be raised also?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p53">[2.] It is easy. For by rising from the dead he hath conquered 
death and gotten the victory of it, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p53.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 57" parsed="|1Cor|15|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.57">1 Cor. xv. 57</scripRef>. A separation there will be of 
the soul from the body, but it is not such as shall last for ever. The victory over 
sin is the victory over death, and the conquest of sin makes death an entrance into 
immortality. The scriptures often speak of Christ destroying the power of death: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p53.2" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, <pb n="471" id="vii.vii-Page_471" />‘That through death he might destroy him that had the power of 
death.’ The devil’s design was, by tempting men to sin, to keep them for ever under 
the power of death, but Christ came to rescue men from that power by a resurrection 
from death to life. Again it is said, ‘He hath abolished death, and brought life 
and immortality to light in the gospel.’ He hath voided the power of death by taking 
a course for the destruction of sin, and made a clear revelation of that life and 
immortality which was not so certainly known before. We look to the natural impossibilities, 
how what is turned to dust may be raised again, because we do not consider the power 
of God; but the moral impossibility is the greater, for ‘the sting of death is 
sin, and the strength of sin is the law;’ that which makes sin able to do us hurt 
is the guilt of sin, otherwise it would be but as a calm sleep; and this guilt 
is bound upon us by the law of the righteous God, which threateneth eternal death 
to the sinner. Now get free from sin, and it is easy to believe the conquest of 
death. I will prove two things—that Christ’s resurrection shows both his victory 
over sin, and his victory over death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p54">[1.] His victory over sin. That he hath perfectly satisfied for 
sin, and appeased the wrath of God, who is willing to be reconciled with all those 
that come to the faith and obedience of the gospel, which could not be if Christ 
had remained under the power of death; for the apostle saith, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p54.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 17" parsed="|1Cor|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.17">1 Cor. xv. 17</scripRef>, ‘If Christ had not risen, ye are yet in your sins’—that is, God is not pacified, 
there is no sufficient means of atonement or foundation laid for our reconciliation 
with him. But his resurrection declareth that he is fully satisfied with the ransom 
paid for sinners by Jesus Christ, for it was in effect the releasing of our surety 
out of prison; so it is said, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p54.2" passage="Rom. iv. 15" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15">Rom. iv. 15</scripRef>, ‘He was delivered for our offences, 
and raised up for our justification.’ He died to expiate and do away sin, and his 
resurrection showeth it was a sufficient ransom, and therefore he can apply the 
virtue of it to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p55">[2.] His victory over death. For he got out of it, which not only 
shows there is a possibility for a man by the power of God to be raised from death 
to life, but a facility; as a second Adam he brought resurrection into the world—there were two Adams, the one man brought death, and another brought resurrection 
into the world. The sentence of death is gone out against all the children of Adam 
as such, and the regenerate believers that are recovered by Christ shall be raised 
to immortal life: he hath gotten out of the power of death, so shall we.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p56">[3.] Certain and necessary. For several reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p57">First, Our relation to Christ, he is the head of the body. Now 
the head will not live gloriously in heaven and leave his members behind him under 
the power of death. Believers are called the fulness of him that filleth all things, 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p57.1" passage="Eph. i. 23" parsed="|Eph|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.23">Eph. i. 23</scripRef>. Head and members make up one perfect man, or mystical body, which is 
called the fulness of Christ, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p57.2" passage="Eph. iv. 13" parsed="|Eph|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.13">Eph. iv. 13</scripRef>. Otherwise it would be a maimed Christ, 
or a head without a body, and therefore we should not doubt but he will raise us 
up with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p58">Secondly, The charge and office of Christ, which he will attend 
upon and see that it be carefully performed: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p58.1" passage="John vi. 39" parsed="|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39">John vi. 39</scripRef>, ‘This is the Father’s 
will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given <pb n="472" id="vii.vii-Page_472" />me I should lose nothing, but raise it up again at the last day;’ as 
<i>none</i> so <i>nothing</i>; in the prophet’s expression concerning the good shepherd, 
not so much as a leg or a piece of an ear, that he should be careful to preserve 
every one who belongs to his charge, and what ever befalls them here, he is to see 
them forthcoming at the last day, and to give a particular account of them to God. 
Now certainly Christ will be very careful to fulfil his charge and make good his 
office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p59">Thirdly, There is the mercy of God through the merits of Christ 
towards his faithful ones who have hazarded their bodies and their bodily interests 
for his sake: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p59.1" passage="1 Thes. iv. 14" parsed="|1Thess|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.14">1 Thes. iv. 14</scripRef>, ‘If we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even 
those also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.’ Upon the belief of Christ’s 
death and resurrection depends also the raising of their bodies that die for the 
testimony of Christ, or by occasion of faith in Christ, and that so certainly and 
speedily, that they that die not at all shall at the day of judgment have no advantage 
of those that have lain in the grave so many years, the raising of the one being 
in the same twinkling of an eye with the change of the other, for the apostle saith, 
they that are alive shall not prevent them that are asleep. <scripRef id="vii.vii-p59.2" passage="So 2" parsed="|Song|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2">So 2</scripRef> Cor. iv. 14, ‘Knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise us up also with Jesus, 
and present us with you.’ He gives it as the reason why he had the same spirit of 
faith with David, who in his sore afflictions professed his confidence in God, because 
he believed he spake. So they do profess the faith of Christ, though imminent death 
and danger is always represented to them as before their eyes. Because they steadfastly 
believed that God would raise them to a glorious estate through Christ, 
therefore 
did they openly proclaim what they did believe concerning him. To the same purpose 
to confirm Timothy against all danger of death: 1 Tim. vi, 13, ‘I give thee charge 
in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things’—that is, as thou believest that 
God is able and will raise thee from the dead, that thou hold out constantly unto 
the death, and do not shrink for persecution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p60">2. It proveth that to the faithful it shall be a blessed and a 
glorious resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p61">[1.] Because Christ’s resurrection is not only a cause but a pattern 
of ours; there is not only a communion between the head and members in the mystical 
body, but a conformity. The members were appointed to be conformed to their head, 
as in obedience and sufferings, so in happiness and glory; here in the one, hereafter 
in the other: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p61.1" passage="Rom. viii. 29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>, ‘He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the 
image of his Son.’ As Christ was raised from the dead, so we shall be raised from 
the dead. God ‘raised him from the dead, and gave him glory and honour, that your 
faith and hope might be in God,’ <scripRef id="vii.vii-p61.2" passage="1 Pet. i. 21" parsed="|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.21">1 Pet. i. 21</scripRef>. So God will raise us from the dead 
and put glory and honour upon us. There is indeed a glory put upon Christ far surpassing 
the glory of all created things; but our glory is like his for quality and kind, 
though not for quantity, degree, and measure, as to those prerogatives and privileges 
which his body in his exaltation is endowed withal. Such a glory it is that Christ 
shall be admired in his saints; the world shall stand gazing at what he means to 
do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p62">[2.] By the grant of God. They have a right and title to this <pb n="473" id="vii.vii-Page_473" />glorious estate; being admitted into his family, they may hereafter 
expect to be admitted into his presence. The Holy Spirit abideth in them as an earnest, 
till it be accomplished: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p62.1" passage="Eph. i. 14" parsed="|Eph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.14">Eph. i. 14</scripRef>, ‘Ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of 
promise, which is the earnest of our in heritance, until the redemption of the purchased 
possession.’ The Spirit of holiness marketh and distinguished them as heirs of promise 
from all others. The mark or seal is the impression of Christ’s image on the soul; this seal becomes an earnest or part of payment, which is a security or assurance 
to us that more will follow, a fuller conformity to Christ in the glorious estate; and this earnest doth continue till the redemption of the purchased possession; the purchased possession is the church, and their redemption is their final deliverance, 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p62.2" passage="Eph. iv. 30" parsed="|Eph|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.30">Eph. iv. 30</scripRef>, when their bodies are redeemed from the bands of the grave. See 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p62.3" passage="Rom. viii. 28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. 
viii. 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p63"><i>Use</i> 1. Is to persuade you to the belief of two grand articles 
of faith—the resurrection of Christ, and your own resurrection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p64">1. The resurrection of Christ. The raising of Christ from the 
dead is the great prop and foundation of our faith: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 14" parsed="|1Cor|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.14">1 Cor. xv. 14</scripRef>, ‘If Christ 
be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith also is vain.’ All the 
apostles’ preaching was built upon this supposition, that Christ died and rose again. 
Partly because this is the great evidence of the truth of the Christian religion; for hereby Christ was evidenced to be what he gave out himself to be, the eternal 
Son of God, and the Saviour of the world, ‘whereof he hath given assurance to all 
men, in that he raised him from the dead,’ <scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.2" passage="Acts xxiii. 31" parsed="|Acts|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.31">Acts xxiii. 31</scripRef>, that is the ground of 
faith and assurance. So <scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.3" passage="Acts xiii. 33" parsed="|Acts|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.33">Acts xiii. 33</scripRef>, ‘God hath raised Jesus from the dead, for 
it is written, Thou art my Son,’ &amp;c. Partly to show that he is in a capacity to 
convey life to others, both spiritual and eternal; which, if he had remained under 
the state of death, could not be. The life of believers is derived from the life 
of Christ: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.4" passage="John xiv. 19" parsed="|John|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.19">John xiv. 19</scripRef>, ‘Because I live.’ &amp;c. If he had been holden of death, 
he had neither been a fountain of grace nor glory to us: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.5" passage="1 Pet. i. 3" parsed="|1Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.3">1 Pet. i. 3</scripRef>, ‘He hath 
begotten us unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ from the dead.’ Partly 
because the raising of Christ is the pledge of God’s omnipotency, which is our relief 
in all difficult cases; the power which raised Christ exceedeth all contrary powers, 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.6" passage="Eph. i. 20" parsed="|Eph|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.20">Eph. i. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:21" id="vii.vii-p64.7" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">21</scripRef>. Now the resurrection of Christ, besides the veritableness of the 
report manifested by the circumstances, when a great stone was rolled at the mouth 
of the sepulchre, a guard of soldiers set to watch against all fraud and impostures, 
yet he brake through; his frequent apparitions to the apostles, yea, to five hundred 
disciples at once, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p64.8" passage="1 Cor. xv. 6" parsed="|1Cor|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.6">1 Cor. xv. 6</scripRef>, a great part of which were alive to testify the 
truth of it for some competent space of time; his pouring out of the Spirit; the 
apostles witnessing the truth of it in the teeth of opposition; his appearing from 
heaven to Paul; the prophecies of the Old Testament foretelling of it; the miracles 
wrought to confirm it; the holiness of the persons who were employed as chosen 
witnesses; their unconcernedness in all temporal interests; their hazarding of 
all; their success. It would make a volume to give you the evidences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p65">2. Your own resurrection, what may facilitate our belief and hope 
of it?</p>
<pb n="474" id="vii.vii-Page_474" />
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p66">[1.] Consider it is a work of omnipotency. We are apt to say, 
How can it be, that when our bodies are turned into dust, and that dust mingled 
with other dust, and hath undergone many transmutations, that every one shall have 
his own body and flesh again? Why, consider the infinite and absolute power of 
God, and this will make it more reconcilable to your thoughts, and this hard point 
will be of easier digestion to your faith. To an infinite power there is no difficulty 
at all: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p66.1" passage="Phil. iii. 21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Phil. iii. 21</scripRef>, ‘According to the working whereby he is able to subdue all 
things to himself.’ He appeals to God’s power, how much God’s power outworks our 
thoughts; for he were not infinite if he might be comprehended. We are not fit 
judges of the extent of his power; many things are marvellous in our eyes which 
are not so to his, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p66.2" passage="Zech. viii. 6" parsed="|Zech|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.8.6">Zech. viii. 6</scripRef>. Therefore we must not confine God to the limits 
of created beings or our finite understandings. Alas! our cockleshell cannot empty 
an ocean: we do no more know what God can do than a worm knoweth a man. He that 
made the world out of nothing, cannot he raise the dead? He that brought such multitudes 
of creatures out of the dark chaos, hath he forgotten what is become of our dust? He that gave life and being to that which before was not, cannot he raise the 
dead? He that turned Moses’ rod into a serpent, and from a serpent into a rod 
again, cannot he raise us out of dust into men, and turn us from men into dust, 
and from the same dust raise us up into the same men and women again?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p67">[2.] We have a relief from the justice of God. All will grant 
that God is, and that God is a rewarder of good and bad. Now in this life he doth 
not dispense these rewards. Many times here instruments of public good are made 
a sacrifice to public hatred, and wicked men have the world at will; therefore 
there is a judgment when this life is ended; and if there be a judgment, men must 
be capable to receive reward and punishment. You will say, so they are by having 
an immortal soul; ay! but the soul is not all of a man, the body is a part: 
it hath had its share in the work, and therefore it is most equal to conceive it 
shall have its share in the reward and punishment. It is the body which is gratified 
by the pleasure of sin for a season, the body which hath endured the trouble and 
pain of faithful obedience unto Christ, therefore there shall be a resurrection 
of just and unjust, that men may receive according to what they have done in the 
body. God made the whole man, therefore glorifies and punishes the whole man. The 
apostle urgeth this as to the godly, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p67.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 29" parsed="|1Cor|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.29">1 Cor. xv. 29</scripRef>,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p68">[3.] God’s unchangeable covenant love, which inclines him to seek 
the dust of his confederates. God hath taken a believer into covenant with himself, 
body and soul; therefore Christ proveth the resurrection from God’s covenant title, 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p68.1" passage="Mat. xxii. 31" parsed="|Matt|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.31">Mat. xxii. 31</scripRef>. To be a God is certainly to be a benefactor, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p68.2" passage="Gen. xxv. 26" parsed="|Gen|25|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.26">Gen. xxv. 26</scripRef>; not ‘Blessed be Shem,’ but 
‘Blessed be the Lord God of Shem.’ And to be a benefactor, 
becoming an infinite eternal power. If he had not eternal glory to bestow upon us, 
he would not justify his covenant title, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p68.3" passage="Heb. xi. 16" parsed="|Heb|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.16">Heb. xi. 16</scripRef>. To whom God is a benefactor, 
he is a benefactor not to one part only, but to their whole persons. Their bodies 
had the mark of his covenant upon them, their dust is in covenant with him, and 
wherever it is dispersed, he will look after it. Their death and rotting in the 
grave doth not <pb n="475" id="vii.vii-Page_475" />make void his interest, nor cause his care and affection towards them 
to cease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p69">[4.] We have relief also from the redemption of Christ, which 
extendeth to the bodies of the saints, as it is often interpreted in scripture; as where Christ speaks of his Father’s charge—this was a special article in the 
eternal covenant: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p69.1" passage="John vi. 39" parsed="|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39">John vi. 39</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 6:40" id="vii.vii-p69.2" parsed="|John|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.40">40</scripRef>. ‘This is the will of my Father, that of all 
that he hath given me I should lose nothing, but raise it up at the last day.’ Christ 
hath engaged himself to this; he is the guardian of the grave, as Rispah kept the 
dead bodies of Saul’s sons, <scripRef id="vii.vii-p69.3" passage="2 Sam. xxi. 10" parsed="|2Sam|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.21.10">2 Sam. xxi. 10</scripRef>. Christ hath the keys of death and hell; he hath a charge of the elect to the very day of their resurrection that he may 
make a good account of them, and may not lose so much as their dust, but gather 
it up again. What shall I say? When the intention of his death is spoken of: 
<scripRef id="vii.vii-p69.4" passage="1 Thes. v. 10" parsed="|1Thess|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.10">1 Thes. v. 10</scripRef>, ‘That whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him;’ that is, whether dead or alive; for they that are dead in the Lord, are said 
to be fallen asleep. Whether we live or die, we should live a spiritual life here, 
and eternal life in glory hereafter. So where the obligation: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p69.5" passage="1 Cor. vi. 20" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20">1 Cor. vi. 20</scripRef>, ‘Ye are bought with a price.’ There would be no consequence if Christ had not purchased 
the body as well as the soul, and Christ will not lose one jot of his purchase; 
if he expect duty from the body, you may expect glory for the body; so redemption 
is particularly applied to the body: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p69.6" passage="Rom. viii. 23" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom. viii. 23</scripRef>, ‘Waiting for the adoption, 
the redemption of our bodies.’ Then is Christ’s redemption full, when the body is 
exempted from all the penalties induced by sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p70">[5.] The honour which is put upon the bodies of the saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p71">(1.) They are members of Christ: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p71.1" passage="1 Cor. vi. 15" parsed="|1Cor|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.15">1 Cor. vi. 15</scripRef>, ‘Know ye not 
that your bodies are members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ 
and make them members of an harlot? God forbid.’ No members of Christ can for ever 
remain under death, but shall certainly be raised up again. When a godly man dieth, 
the union between soul and body is dissolved, but not the union between him and 
Christ, as Christ’s own natural body in the grave was not separated from his person, 
and the hypostatical union was not dissolved;—it was the Lord of glory which was 
crucified, and the Lord of glory which was laid in the grave,—so the mystical union 
is not dissolved between Christ and his people, who are his mystical body, when 
they are dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii.vii-p72">(2.) They are temples of the Holy Ghost; therefore if they be 
destroyed they shall be built up again: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p72.1" passage="1 Cor. vi. 19" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. vi. 19</scripRef>, ‘Know ye not that your 
bodies are temples of the Holy Ghost?’ As Christ redeemed not the soul only, but 
the whole man, so the Spirit in Christ’s name takes possession both of body and 
soul; the body is cleansed and sanctified by the Spirit, as well as the soul; 
and therefore it is quickened by the Spirit: <scripRef id="vii.vii-p72.2" passage="Rom. viii. 11" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>, ‘If the Spirit of him 
that raised Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he shall also quicken your mortal 
bodies by his Spirit which dwelleth in you.’ The Holy Ghost will not leave his mansion 
or dwelling-place; the dust of believers belongs to them who were once his temple. 
So it is a pledge of the resurrection. Now therefore labour with yourselves, think 
often of it.</p>
<pb n="476" id="vii.vii-Page_476" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VII. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell. with, For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily." prev="vii.vii" next="ix_1" id="viii_2">



<h2 id="viii_2-p0.1">SERMON VII.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="viii_2-p1"><i>For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:19" id="viii_2-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19"><span class="sc" id="viii_2-p1.2">Col. I</span>. 19</scripRef>; with,</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p2"><i>For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 2:9" id="viii_2-p2.1" parsed="|Col|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.9"><span class="sc" id="viii_2-p2.2">Chap. 
II.</span> 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="viii_2-p3">THESE words are produced to prove that there is no defect in the 
evangelical doctrine, and therefore there needeth no addition to it from the rudiments 
of men. That there is no defect, he proveth from the author of it, Jesus Christ, 
who was not only man, but God; and beyond the will of God we need not look. If 
God will come from heaven to teach us the way thither, surely his teaching is 
sufficient, his doctrine containeth all things necessary to salvation. This is 
the argument of these words, ‘For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the 
Godhead bodily.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p4">In which words, observe three things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p5">First, The house: <i>in Him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p6">Secondly, The inhabitant: <i>all the fulness of the Godhead</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p7">Thirdly, The manner of dwelling: in the word <i>bodily</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p8">First, the house, or place of residence: ‘in Him.’ In the man 
Christ Jesus, or in that human nature in which he carried on the business of our 
salvation; as despicable and abject as it was in the eyes of men, yet it was the 
temple and seat of the Godhead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p9">Secondly, The inhabitant: ‘the fulness of the Godhead;’ not 
a portion of God only, or his gifts and graces (as we are made partakers of the 
divine nature, <scripRef id="viii_2-p9.1" passage="1 Pet. i. 4" parsed="|1Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.4">1 Pet. i. 4</scripRef>.), but the whole Godhead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p10">Thirdly, The manner, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p10.1">συμβολικῶς</span>, ‘bodily.’ The word may relate—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p11">1. To the shadows and figures of the law, and so it signifieth 
essentially, substantially. God dwelt in the tabernacle, temple, or ark of the covenant, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p11.1">συμβολικῶς</span>, because of the figures of his presence. In Christ, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p11.2">σωματικῶς</span>, 
bodily, as his human nature was the true tabernacle or temple in which he resideth. 
Christ calls his human nature a temple, <scripRef id="viii_2-p11.3" passage="John ii. 19" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">John ii. 19</scripRef>. Or else,</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p12">2. With respect to the intimacy and closeness of the union. So 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p12.1">σωματικῶς</span> may be rendered <i>personally</i>; for body is often put for a person. The 
two natures were so united in him, that he is one Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p13"><i>Doct</i>. That Jesus Christ is true God and true man in one 
person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p14">I shall prove the point:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p15">1. By testimonies of scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p16">2. By types.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p17">3. By reasons taken from Christ’s office.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p18">1. By testimonies of scripture. I shall pass by those that speak 
of the reality of either nature apart, and only allege those that speak of both 
together. Now these do either belong to the Old Testament or the New. I begin with 
the former, the testimonies of the Old Testament, because this union of the two 
natures in the person of Christ is indeed a mystery, but such as was foretold long 
before it came to pass; and many of the places wherein it was foretold were so understood 
by <pb n="477" id="viii_2-Page_477" />the ancient Jews. The controversy between them and Christians 
was not whether the Messiah were to be both God and man—they agreed in that—but 
whether this was fulfilled, or might be applied to Jesus of Nazareth. But the latter 
Jews, finding themselves not able to stand to the issue of that plea, say that we 
attribute many things to Jesus of Nazareth which were not foretold of the Messiah 
to come, as namely, that he should be God-man in one person; therefore it is necessary 
that this should be proved, that the Old Testament aboundeth with predictions of 
this kind. Let us begin with the first promise touching the Messiah, which was made 
to Adam after his fall, for the restoring of mankind: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.1" passage="Gen. iii. 15" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘The seed 
of the woman shall bruise the serpent’s head.’ That is to say, one of her seed, 
to be born in time, should conquer the devil, death, and sin. Now, when he is called 
the ‘seed of the woman ‘it is apparent he must be man, and made of a woman. And 
when it is said that ‘he shall break the serpent’s head,’ who can do this but only 
God? It is a work of divine omnipotency, for Satan hath much more power than any 
bare man. Therefore it is said, <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.2" passage="Rom. xvi. 20" parsed="|Rom|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.20">Rom. xvi. 20</scripRef>, ‘The God of peace shall bruise Satan 
under your feet shortly.’ Come we next to the promise made to Abraham, <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.3" passage="Gen. xii. 3" parsed="|Gen|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.3">Gen. xii. 
3</scripRef>, ‘In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed.’ <i>In thee</i>, that is, 
in thy seed, as it is often explained: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.4" passage="Gen. xxii. 18" parsed="|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.18">Gen. xxii. 18</scripRef>, ‘In thy seed shall all the 
nations of the earth be blessed.’ This seed was Christ, the Messiah to come. Now 
he was to be God-man: he was to be man, for he is the seed of Abraham; God, because 
that blessedness is remission of sins, or justification. For it is said, <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.5" passage="Gal. iii. 8" parsed="|Gal|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.8">Gal. iii. 
8</scripRef>, ‘The scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, 
preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations of the 
earth be blessed.’ Regeneration and the renovation of our natures is also included 
in it, as a part of this blessing: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.6" passage="Acts iii. 25" parsed="|Acts|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.25">Acts iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 3:26" id="viii_2-p18.7" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Ye are children of the prophets, 
and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, In thy 
seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. Therefore unto you first God, 
having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one 
of you from his iniquities.’ There is also redemption from the curse of the law, 
and the gift of eternal life included in it. Now all these are works proper to God 
alone. Let us come to the promise made to David: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.8" passage="2 Sam. vii. 12" parsed="|2Sam|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.12">2 Sam. vii. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. 7:13" id="viii_2-p18.9" parsed="|2Sam|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.13">13</scripRef>, ‘I will set 
up thy seed after thee, and I will establish the throne of thy kingdom for ever.’ 
It is spoken in the type of Solomon, but in the mystery of Christ, who is true man 
as David’s seed, and true God, for his kingdom is everlasting. And so David interpreteth 
it: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.10" passage="Ps. xlv. 6" parsed="|Ps|45|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.6">Ps. xlv. 6</scripRef>, ‘Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever.’ The kingdom of the Messiah 
is never to have an end. And the apostle affirmeth expressly that those words are 
spoken to Christ the Son of God, <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.11" passage="Heb. i. 7" parsed="|Heb|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.7">Heb. i. 7</scripRef>. Let me next allege Job’s confession 
of faith, which was very ancient: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.12" passage="Job xix. 25" parsed="|Job|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.25">Job xix. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 19:26" id="viii_2-p18.13" parsed="|Job|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.26">26</scripRef>, ‘I know that my Redeemer liveth, 
and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth; and though after my skin 
worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh I shall see God.’ His Redeemer was true 
man, as appeareth by his title <i>Goel</i>; and because he shall stand on the earth, and 
be seen by his bodily eyes; true God, for he calleth him so: ‘I shall see God.’ 
Go we on in the scriptures: <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.14" passage="Isa. iv. 2" parsed="|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>, Christ <pb n="478" id="viii_2-Page_478" />is prophesied of: ‘In that day the branch of the Lord shall be 
beautiful , and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely.’ 
When he is called ‘the branch of the Lord,’ his Godhead is signified; when he is 
called ‘the fruit of the earth,’ his manhood. So again, <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.15" passage="Isa. vii. 14" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isa. vii. 14</scripRef>, ‘A virgin 
shall conceive and bear a son, and thou shall call his name Immanuel—‘that is to 
say, ‘God with us;’ which can agree to none but to him that is God and man. So 
that this mystery of God incarnate was not hid from the church of the Old Testament, 
for his very name did import God with us, or God in our nature reconciling us to 
himself. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.16" passage="Isa. ix. 6" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>, ‘To us a child is born, to us a son is given, and the government 
shall be upon his shoulders, and his name shall be called The Wonderful, Counsellor, 
the mighty God, the ever lasting Father, the Prince of Peace.’ Who can interpret 
these speeches and attributes but of one who is God-man? How could he else be a 
child and yet the everlasting Father—born of a virgin, and yet the mighty God? So 
<scripRef id="viii_2-p18.17" passage="Isa. xi. 1" parsed="|Isa|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1">Isa. xi. 1</scripRef>, with the <scripRef passage="Isa 11:4" id="viii_2-p18.18" parsed="|Isa|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.4">4th verse</scripRef>, ‘A rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch out 
of his roots: ‘therefore man; and <scripRef passage="Isa 11:4" id="viii_2-p18.19" parsed="|Isa|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.4">ver. 4</scripRef>, ‘He shall smite the earth with the 
rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked: ‘therefore 
God. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.20" passage="Isa. liii. 8" parsed="|Isa|53|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.8">Isa. liii. 8</scripRef>, ‘He shall be taken from prison and judgment:’ therefore 
man; yet ‘who shall declare his generation?’ therefore God. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.21" passage="Jer. xxiii. 5" parsed="|Jer|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.5">Jer. xxiii. 5</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Jer 23:6" id="viii_2-p18.22" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">6</scripRef>, ‘A branch raised unto David from his dead stock: ‘therefore man: yet ‘the 
Lord, or Jehovah our righteousness;’ therefore God. Shall I urge that speech whereby 
Jesus did silence divers of the learned pharisees? Ps. ex. 1, ‘The Lord said to 
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thy foes thy footstool.’ He was 
born in the mean estate of human flesh and King David’s seed, and yet David’s Lord; which he could not be if he were not God himself, the King of kings, and Lord 
of lords. Well, then, he was David’s son as man, but David’s Lord as he was God. 
And so do many of the ancient Jewish rabbins interpret this place. So again, <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.23" passage="Micah v. 2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah 
v. 2</scripRef>, ‘Thou Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, 
yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose 
goings forth have been from old, from everlasting.’ He is born in Bethlehem, yet 
his goings forth are from everlasting. He came out of Bethlehem, and therefore man; his goings forth are from everlasting, and therefore God. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.24" passage="Zech. xii. 10" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zech. xii. 10</scripRef>, 
‘I will pour out the spirit of grace and supplication, and they shall look upon me 
whom they have pierced.’ He is God, because he giveth the Spirit of grace; man, 
because he is pierced or crucified. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p18.25" passage="Zech. xiii. 7" parsed="|Zech|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.7">Zech. xiii. 7</scripRef>, ‘Against the man, my fellow.’ 
A man he was, but God’s companion, his only-begotten Son, and co-essential with 
himself, and so God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p19">Secondly, Come we now to the New Testament, in which this mystery 
is more plainly and fully demonstrated. There often the Son of Man is plainly asserted 
to be also the Son of God. Thomas calleth him his Lord, his God, <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.1" passage="John xx. 28" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">John xx. 28</scripRef>. We 
are told that the Word was made flesh, <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.2" passage="John i. 14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>; that God purchased the church 
with his own blood, <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.3" passage="Acts xx. 28" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>, which can be understood of no other but Christ, 
by whose blood we are redeemed, and who, being incarnate, hath blood to shed for 
us. But God, as a pure spirit, hath not flesh and blood and bones as we have: so 
<scripRef id="viii_2-p19.4" passage="Rom. i. 3" parsed="|Rom|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.3">Rom. i. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 1:4" id="viii_2-p19.5" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">4</scripRef>, ‘Jesus Christ <pb n="479" id="viii_2-Page_479" />was made of the seed of David, according to the flesh, but declared 
to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness,’ &amp;c. In respect 
of his divine subsistence, he was begotten, not made; in regard of his human nature, 
made, not begotten. True man, as David was, and true God, as the Spirit and divine 
nature is. Again, <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.6" passage="Rom. ix. 5" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix. 5</scripRef>, ‘Whose are the Father’s, and of whom as concerning 
the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever.’ Than which nothing 
can be said more express as to that nature which is most apt to be questioned; 
for surely he that is God over all cannot be said to be a mere creature. The Jews 
confessed him to be man, and one of their blood, and Paul asserteth him to be God 
over all; they accounted him to be accursed, and Paul asserteth him to be blessed 
for ever; they thought him inferior to the patriarchs of whom he descended; and 
Paul over all. So that no word is used in vain; and when he saith ‘according to 
the flesh,’ he insinuateth another nature in him to be considered by us. The next 
place is <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.7" passage="1 Cor. ii. 8" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>, ‘They crucified the Lord of glory.’ He was crucified—there 
his human nature is acknowledged; but in respect of the divine nature he is called 
‘the Lord of glory:’ as in the 24th Psalm, the Lord or King of glory is <i>Jehovah Sabaoth</i>, 
‘the Lord of hosts.’ Go we further: <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.8" passage="Phil. ii. 6" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Phil 2:7" id="viii_2-p19.9" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">7</scripRef>, ‘Who being in the 
form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made himself of no 
reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness 
of men.’ By <i>the form of God</i> is meant not only the divine majesty and glory, but 
also the divine essence itself—for without it there can be no true divine majesty 
and glory. Now this he kept hidden under his human nature, letting only some small 
rays sometimes to shine forth in his miracles. But that which was most sensible 
and conspicuous in him was a true human nature in a low and contemptible estate. 
Again, <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.10" passage="1 Tim. iii. 16" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>, ‘Great is the mystery of godliness, God manifested in our 
flesh’—that is, the eternal Son of God became man, and assumed the human nature 
into the unity of his person. Once more: <scripRef id="viii_2-p19.11" passage="1 Pet. iii. 18" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>, ‘He was put to death 
in the flesh, but quickened in the Spirit’—that is, died according to his human 
nature, but by his divine nature raised from the dead. It is not meant of his 
soul. Quickened signifies not one remaining alive, but made alive—that power belongeth to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p20">Secondly, By types. Those that come to hand are these:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p21">1. Melchisedec: <scripRef id="viii_2-p21.1" passage="Gen. xiv. 18" parsed="|Gen|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.18">Gen. xiv. 18</scripRef>, ‘Melchisedec, King of Salem, brought 
forth bread and wine to Abraham.’ Which type is interpreted by the apostle, <scripRef id="viii_2-p21.2" passage="Heb. vii. 2" parsed="|Heb|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.2">Heb. 
vii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 7:3" id="viii_2-p21.3" parsed="|Heb|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.3">3</scripRef>, ‘First being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that 
also King of peace; without father and without mother; having neither beginning 
of days nor end of life, but made like unto the Son of God, abideth a priest continually.’ 
What Melchisedec was is needless to dispute. The apostle considereth him only as 
he is represented in the story of Moses, who maketh no mention of his father or 
mother, birth or death. Certainly he was a very man; but as he standeth in scripture 
there is no mention of father or mother, beginning or end, what he was, or of whom 
he came. So is Christ as God without mother, as man without father; as God without 
beginning, as God-man without ending of life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p22">2. Another type of him was Jacob’s ladder, the top of which <pb n="480" id="viii_2-Page_480" />reached heaven, and the bottom reached earth, <scripRef id="viii_2-p22.1" passage="Gen. xxviii. 12" parsed="|Gen|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.12">Gen. xxviii. 12</scripRef>; and the angels of God were ascending and descending upon it. This ladder represented 
Christ the Son of man, upon whom the angels of God ascend and descend, <scripRef id="viii_2-p22.2" passage="John i. 51" parsed="|John|1|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.51">John i. 51</scripRef>. 
The bottom, which reached the earth, represented Christ’s human nature and conversing 
with men; the top, which reached heaven, his heavenly and divine nature; and in 
both his mediation with God for men. <i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p22.3">Ascende per hominem, et pervenies ad Deum.</span></i> 
Christ reaches to heaven in his divine original; to earth in his manhood, and him 
the angels serve. By his dwelling in our nature, this commerce between earth and 
heaven is brought about.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p23">The third type is the fiery cloudy pillar: <scripRef id="viii_2-p23.1" passage="Exod. xiii. 21" parsed="|Exod|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.21">Exod. xiii. 21</scripRef>, ‘And the Lord went before them in the day in a pillar of a cloud; and by night in 
a pillar of fire, to give them light; to go by day and night.’ This figured Christ’s 
guidance and protection of his church travelling through this world to his heavenly 
rest. The cloud signified his humanity, the fire his divinity. There were two different 
substances, the fire and the cloud, yet but one pillar. So there are two different 
natures in Christ, his divinity shining as fire, his humanity darkening as a cloud, 
yet but one person. That pillar departed not from them all the while they travelled 
in the wilderness; so, while the church’s pilgrimage lasteth, Christ will conduct 
us, and comfort and shelter us by his presence. His mediatory conduct ceaseth not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p24">The fourth type is the tabernacle, wherein God dwelt symbolically, 
as in Christ bodily. There God sat on the mercy-seat, which is called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p24.1">ἱλαστήριον</span>, 
<scripRef id="viii_2-p24.2" passage="Heb. ix. 5" parsed="|Heb|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.5">Heb. ix. 5</scripRef>. So Christ: <scripRef id="viii_2-p24.3" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, ‘A propitiation.’ He there dwelt between 
the cherubim s, and did exhibit himself graciously to his people, as now he doth 
to us by Christ. The next shall be of the scape-goat on the day of expiation, <scripRef id="viii_2-p24.4" passage="Lev. xvi. 10" parsed="|Lev|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.10">Lev. 
xvi. 10</scripRef>. One goat was to be slain, the other kept alive. The slain goat signified 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p24.5">τὴν σάρκα, τὸ παθητόν</span>, his flesh, or human nature suffering; the live goat, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p24.6">τὸ ἀναθὲς τ8ῆς Θεότητος</span>, his immortal deity, or as the apostle expresseth it, <scripRef id="viii_2-p24.7" passage="2 Cor. xiii. 4" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 
Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>, That Christ was to be ‘crucified through weakness,’ yet to ‘live 
by the power of God;’ or as we heard before, <scripRef id="viii_2-p24.8" passage="1 Pet. iii. 18" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>, ‘Put to death in 
the flesh, and quickened by the Spirit.’ Because these two things could not be shadowed 
by any one beast, which the priest having killed, could not make alive again; and 
it was not fit that God should work miracles about types, therefore he appointed 
two, that in the slain beast his death might be represented, in the live beast his 
immortality. The like mystery was represented also in the two birds for the cleansing 
of the leper, <scripRef id="viii_2-p24.9" passage="Lev. xiv. 6" parsed="|Lev|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.6">Lev. xiv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Lev 14:7" id="viii_2-p24.10" parsed="|Lev|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.7">7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p25">Thirdly, I prove it by reasons taken from his office, which may 
be considered in the general; and so it is expressed by one word, Mediator; or 
in particular, according to the several functions of it, expressed by the terms 
of King, Priest, and Prophet; or with respect to the persons that are to be considered 
and concerned in Christ’s mediation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p26">1. His office considered in the general: so he is called, ‘Jesus 
the mediator of the New Testament,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p26.1" passage="Heb. xii. 24" parsed="|Heb|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.24">Heb. xii. 24</scripRef>. It was agreeable that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p26.2">μεσίτης</span>, 
a mediator, should be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p26.3">μεσῇ</span>, a middle person, of the same essence with both parties, 
and that his operative mediation should presuppose his substantial mediation; that, 
being God-man in the same person, he should make an atonement between God and man. 
Sin hath <pb n="481" id="viii_2-Page_481" />made such a breach and distance between us and God, that it raiseth 
our fears, and causeth backwardness to draw nigh unto him, and so hindereth our 
love and confidence in him. How can we depend upon one so far above us, and out 
of the reach of our commerce? Therefore a mediator is necessary, one that will 
pity us, and is more near and dear to God than we are. One in whom God doth condescend 
to man, and by whom man may be encouraged to ascend to God. Now, who is so fit for 
this as Jesus Christ, ‘God manifested in our flesh’? The two natures met together 
in his person, and so God is nearer to man than he was before in the pure deity; for he is come down to us in our flesh, and hath assumed it into the unity of 
his person; and man is nearer to God, for our nature dwelleth with him so closely 
united, that we may have more familiar thoughts of God, and a confidence that he 
will look after us, and concern himself in our affairs, and show us his grace and 
favour, for surely he will not hide himself from his own flesh, <scripRef id="viii_2-p26.4" passage="Isa. lviii. 7" parsed="|Isa|58|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.7">Isa. lviii. 7</scripRef>. This 
wonderfully reconcileth the heart of man to God, and maketh our thoughts of him 
more comfortable, and doth encourage us to free access to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p27">2. Come we now to the particular offices by which he performeth 
the work of a mediator, and they all show the necessity of both natures: these 
offices and functions are those of prophet, priest, and king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p28">[1.] Our mediator hath a prophetical office belonging to his administration, that he may be made wisdom to us, and therefore he must be both God and 
man. God, that he may not only teach us outwardly, as an ordinary messenger or minister, 
but inwardly, putting his law into our minds, and writing it upon our hearts: <scripRef id="viii_2-p28.1" passage="Heb. viii. 10" parsed="|Heb|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.10">Heb. 
viii. 10</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="viii_2-p28.2" passage="2 Cor. iii. 3" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">2 Cor. iii. 3</scripRef>, ‘Ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ 
ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; 
not in tables of stone, but in the fleshly tables of the heart.’ Men may be the 
instruments, but Christ is the author of this grace, and therefore he must be God. 
To convince men’s understandings of their duty, and to incline their hearts to 
perform it, requireth no less than a divine power. If such an infinite virtue be 
necessary to cure the blindness of the body; how much more to cure the natural 
blindness and darkness of the mind! A man he must also be; for the great prophet 
of the church was to be raised up among his brethren like unto Moses, <scripRef id="viii_2-p28.3" passage="Deut. xviii. 15" parsed="|Deut|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.15">Deut. xviii. 
15</scripRef>. Till such an one came into the world, they were to hear Moses; but then they 
were to hearken to him. He that was to come was to be a lawgiver as Moses was, but 
of a far more absolute and perfect law—a lawgiver that must match and overmatch 
Moses every way. He was to be a man as Moses was in respect of our infirmities, 
such an one as Moses was whom the Lord had known face to face; but of a far more 
divine nature, and approved to the world by miracles, signs, and wonders, as Moses 
was. Again, it was prophesied of him that, as the great prophet of the world, he 
should be anointed, that he might come and preach the gospel to the poor, <scripRef id="viii_2-p28.4" passage="Isa. lxii. 1" parsed="|Isa|62|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.1">Isa. 
lxii. 
1</scripRef>; which could not be if he had spoken from heaven in thunder, and not as a man 
conversed with men. Again, he was to approve himself as one who had grace poured 
into his lips, <scripRef id="viii_2-p28.5" passage="Ps. xlv. 2" parsed="|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.2">Ps. xlv. 2</scripRef>; that all might wonder at the gracious speeches that 
came from his mouth, as they did at Christ’s. In short, that Wisdom of the Father, 
which was wont <pb n="482" id="viii_2-Page_482" />to assume some visible shape for a time, when he would instruct 
the patriarchs concerning his will, that he might hide his majesty and put a veil 
upon his glory, was now to assume our nature into the unity of his person, not a 
temporary and vanishing appearance; that ‘God who at sundry times and in divers 
manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, might in these last 
days speak to us by his Son,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p28.6" passage="Heb. i. 1" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:2" id="viii_2-p28.7" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">2</scripRef>. Then God delivered his will by parcels, 
now by him he would settle the whole frame of the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p29">[2.] Jesus Christ, as he is the apostle of our profession, so 
also he is the high priest, <scripRef id="viii_2-p29.1" passage="Heb. iii. 1" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>, and so must be both God and man. Man, that 
he might be made sin for us; God, that we might be made the righteousness of God 
in him, <scripRef id="viii_2-p29.2" passage="2 Cor. v. 21" parsed="|2Cor|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.21">2 Cor. v. 21</scripRef>. Man, to undertake our redemption; God, to perform it. Man, 
that he might suffer; God, that he might satisfy by suffering and make our atonement 
full—we are purchased by the blood of God. Man, that he might have a sacrifice to 
offer; God, that the offering might be of an infinite price and value, <scripRef id="viii_2-p29.3" passage="Heb. ix. 14" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 
14</scripRef>. Man, that he might have a life to lay down for us; God, that the power of laying 
it down and taking it up again might be in his own hands: <scripRef id="viii_2-p29.4" passage="John x. 17" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17">John x. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 10:18" id="viii_2-p29.5" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18">18</scripRef>, ‘I lay 
down my life, that I may take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down 
of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again.’ This 
was fit that his suffering should be a pure voluntary act, required, indeed, by 
God, but not enforced by man. He had a liberty, at his own pleasure, as to anything 
men could do, and thereby commendeth his love to sinners. What shall I say? He 
was man that he might die; he was God that by death he might destroy him that had 
the power of death. He was man, that by his death he might ratify the new covenant; God, that he might convey to the heirs of promise these precious legacies of pardon 
and life. Man, that he might be a merciful high priest, touched with the feeling of our infirmities; God, that we, coming boldly to the throne of grace, might find 
mercy and grace to help in every time of need, <scripRef id="viii_2-p29.6" passage="Heb. iv. 15" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. iv. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:16" id="viii_2-p29.7" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16">16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p30">[3.] His kingly office. He that was to be King of kings and Lord 
of lords needed to be both God and man. God, that he might cast out the prince of 
this world, and having rescued his church from the power of darkness, might govern 
it by his word and Spirit, and finally present it to himself a glorious church, 
without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing. Man he needed to be for his own glory, 
‘that he might be the first-born among many brethren.’—and head and members might 
suit, and be all of a piece,—and for our consolation, that we might be heirs of 
God and joint-heirs with Christ, <scripRef id="viii_2-p30.1" passage="Rom. viii. 17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 17</scripRef>,—and for the greater terror and ignominy 
of Satan, that the seed of the woman might break the serpent’s head. In short, God, 
that he might govern and influence a people so scattered abroad upon the face of 
the earth, and raise them up at the last day; man, that our nature (the dignity 
of which was so envied by Satan) might be exalted at the right hand of Majesty, 
and placed so near God, far above the angelical.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p31">Thirdly, With respect to the persons who are to be considered 
and concerned in Christ’s mediation: God, to whom we are redeemed; Satan, from 
whom we are redeemed; and we ourselves who are the <pb n="483" id="viii_2-Page_483" />redeemed of the Lord. And you shall see, with respect to God, 
with respect to Satan, with respect to ourselves, our Mediator ought to be both 
God and man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p32">1. God he need to be. With respect to God, that he may be appeased 
by a valuable compensation given to his justice. No mere man could satisfy the justice 
of God, appease his wrath, procure his favour; therefore our surety needed to be 
God to do this. And with respect to Satan, that he might be overcome. Now none can 
bind the strong one and take away his goods but he that is stronger than he, <scripRef id="viii_2-p32.1" passage="Luke xi. 21" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21">Luke 
xi. 21</scripRef>. Now no mere man is a match for Satan; the conqueror of the devil must be 
God, that by strong hand he may deliver us from his tyranny. And with respect to 
man, that he may be saved. Not only because of the two former respects must he be 
God, but also there is a special reason in the cause—the two former respects evince 
it; for unless God be appeased, man cannot be reconciled, and unless the devil 
be overcome, man cannot be delivered. If a God be needful for that, man cannot be 
saved unless our Redeemer be God; but there is a special reason, because of our 
own obstinacy and rebellion, which is only overcome by the divine power. It is necessary 
man should be converted and changed, as well as God satisfied and Satan overcome. 
Now who can convert himself or change his own heart? That work would cease for 
ever unless God did undertake it by his all-conquering Spirit. Therefore our Mediator 
must be God, to renew and cleanse our hearts, and by his divine power to give us 
a divine nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p33">2. Man also he ought to be with respect to these three parties: With respect to God, that the satisfaction might be tendered in the nature which 
had sinned, that ‘as by man came death, by man also might come the resurrection 
from the dead,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p33.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 21" parsed="|1Cor|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.21">1 Cor. xv. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. 15:22" id="viii_2-p33.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22">22</scripRef>; that ‘as in Adam all die, so by Christ shall 
all be made alive.’ So with respect to the devil, that he might be overcome in the 
nature that was foiled by his temptations. And with respect to us, that ‘he that 
sanctifieth and they that are sanctified, might be of one,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p33.3" passage="Heb. ii. 11" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>. The priest 
that wrought the expiation, and the people for whom it was wrought, were of one 
stock; the right of redeeming belonged to the next kinsman. Christ is our <i>Goel</i> who 
redeemed us, not only <i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p33.4">jure proprietatis</span></i>, as his creatures—to God as God—but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p33.5">jure propinquitatis</span></i>, as his kinsmen. So as man we are of kin to him, as he came in our 
nature, and as he sanctifieth; doubly akin, not only by virtue of his incarnation 
but our regeneration, as he was made of a woman, and we born of God. These are the 
reasons.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p34"><i>Use</i>. Let me press you to admire this mystery of godliness. The 
man Christ Jesus in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily. The life and strength 
of our faith depends upon it, for as he is true man, flesh of our flesh, and bone 
of our bone, he will not be strange to us, and as he is God, he is able to help 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p35">Two things I will press you to:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p36">1. Consider what a fit object he is for your faith to close with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p37">2. Own him as your Lord and your God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p38">First, To raise your trust and confidence, consider what a fit 
object he is for your faith, how he is qualified for all his offices of prophet, 
priest, and king.</p>
<pb n="484" id="viii_2-Page_484" />
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p39">1. As your prophet, consider how necessary it was that God dwelling in man’s nature should set afoot the gospel. Partly because when ever you come 
seriously to consider this matter, this thought will arise in you, that this blessed 
gospel could not be without repealing the law of Moses, given with such solemnity 
by God himself, and it was not fit it should be abrogated by any but him who was 
far above Moses, to wit, by the Son of God himself, not any fellow-servant equal 
to Moses. The apostle telleth us that Moses was faithful in God’s house as a servant, 
but Christ as a Son over his own house, <scripRef id="viii_2-p39.1" passage="Heb. iii. 5" parsed="|Heb|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.5">Heb. iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 3:6" id="viii_2-p39.2" parsed="|Heb|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.6">6</scripRef>. The servant must give place 
when the Son and Lord himself cometh. But rather take it from what Moses foretold 
himself: <scripRef id="viii_2-p39.3" passage="Deut. xviii. 18" parsed="|Deut|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.18">Deut. xviii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 18:19" id="viii_2-p39.4" parsed="|Deut|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.19">19</scripRef>, ‘I will raise them up a prophet from among their 
brethren like unto thee, and I will put my words into his mouth, and he shall speak 
unto them all that I command him; and it shall come to pass, that he that will 
not hearken to my word which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.’ 
Now these words cannot be verified in any other prophet after Moses until Christ, 
for that of these prophets there arose none in Israel like unto Moses, <scripRef id="viii_2-p39.5" passage="Deut. xxxiv. 10" parsed="|Deut|34|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.10">Deut. xxxiv. 
10</scripRef>. They had no authority to be lawgivers as Moses had, but were all bound to the 
observation of his law till Christ should come, whom Moses calleth a prophet like 
unto himself, that is a law-maker, exhorting all men to hear and obey him. None 
of the prophets did take upon them that privilege; they must let that alone till 
the Messiah should come, whose office it is to change the law given upon Mount Sinai, 
and instead thereof to propagate or promulgate a new law to begin at Zion: <scripRef id="viii_2-p39.6" passage="Isa. ii. 3" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa. 
ii. 3</scripRef>, ‘The law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.’ 
And in another place, ‘The isles shall wait for his law,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p39.7" passage="Isa. xlii. 4" parsed="|Isa|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.4">Isa. xlii. 4</scripRef>. Well, now, 
this is a mighty confirmation of our religion, and bindeth both our faith and obedience 
to consider Christ’s authority, that a greater than Moses is here. Partly because 
it concerneth us to receive the gospel as an eternal doctrine that shall never be 
changed, for it is called an everlasting covenant; and nothing conduceth to that 
so much as to consider that it is promulgated by the eternal God himself, by him 
‘in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily.’ Partly because the gospel, 
if we would profit by it, is to be received by all believers, not only as an everlasting 
covenant, but as certain, perfect, and saving. Now if the fulness of the Godhead 
dwelt in him who gave this covenant, we cannot deny either the certainty or the 
perfection, or the savingness of it; for if we receive it from him who is truth 
itself, we cannot be deceived. It is certain if he taught us in person; surely 
all his works are perfect. Subordinate ministers may mingle their weaknesses with 
their doctrine; if we have it from a Saviour, surely it is a doctrine that bringeth 
salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p40">2. Consider what a fit object here is for your faith. As Christ 
is a priest, so his great business is to reconcile us to God in the body of his 
flesh through death, who once were strangers and enemies, <scripRef id="viii_2-p40.1" passage="Col. i. 21" parsed="|Col|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.21">Col. i. 21</scripRef>. Consider how 
fit he was for this; God and man were first united in his person, before they were 
united in one covenant. If you consider the fruits of his redemption and reconciliation; the evil from whence we were to be delivered, the good that was to be procured, 
Christ is every way a commodious Mediator for us as God-man. If you consider the <pb n="485" id="viii_2-Page_485" />evil from whence we are delivered, he was man, that the chastisement 
of our peace might be put upon his shoulders; God, that by his stripes we might 
be healed, <scripRef id="viii_2-p40.2" passage="Isa. liii. 5" parsed="|Isa|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.5">Isa. liii. 5</scripRef>. Or, if you consider the good to be procured, he doth it 
as God-man. He was a man, that as by the disobedience of one many were made sinners, 
so by the obedience of one many might be made righteous; God, that as sin reigned 
unto death, so grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life, by Jesus 
Christ our Lord, <scripRef id="viii_2-p40.3" passage="Rom. v. 19" parsed="|Rom|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.19">Rom. v. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 5:21" id="viii_2-p40.4" parsed="|Rom|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.21">21</scripRef>. As he is God, his merit is full; as he is man, 
we are partakers of the benefit of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p41">3. Consider how fit an object he is for our faith as king. For 
as the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily, he is the greatest and most glorious 
person that ever was in the world, infinitely superior above all power that is named 
in this world, or in the world to come. The man who is our shepherd is fellow to 
the Lord of hosts. The thought of Immanuel maketh the prophet startle, and break 
out into a triumph when Sennacherib brake in with his forces like a deluge in the 
land of Judah: ‘They fill thy land, O Immanuel,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p41.1" passage="Isa. viii. 8" parsed="|Isa|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.8">Isa. viii. 8</scripRef>. Then <scripRef passage="Isa 8:9,10" id="viii_2-p41.2" parsed="|Isa|8|9|8|10" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.9-Isa.8.10">ver. 9, 10</scripRef>, ‘Associate yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and 
ye shall be broken in pieces; take counsel together, it shall come to nought; speak 
the word, it shall not stand: for God is with us.’ Or because of Immanuel. Surely 
Christ is the foundation of the church’s happiness, and may afford us comfort in 
the most calamitous condition; we are in his hands, under his pastoral care and 
protection: <scripRef id="viii_2-p41.3" passage="John x. 28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28">John x. 28</scripRef>, ‘I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, 
neither shall any pluck them out of my hand.’ Neither man nor devil can break off 
totally and finally their union with him. In short, he that assumed our nature to 
himself, will communicate himself to us. All union is in order to communion—here 
is a commodious and a blessed Saviour represented unto you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p42">Secondly, Own him as your Lord and your God. This was the profession 
of Thomas’s faith: <scripRef id="viii_2-p42.1" passage="John xx. 28" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">John xx. 28</scripRef>, ‘My Lord and my God.’ I shall insist on 
that scripture. In the history there are these remarkables:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p43">1. Thomas, his absence from an assembly of the disciples, when 
Christ had manifested himself to them, <scripRef passage="Jn 20:24" id="viii_2-p43.1" parsed="|John|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.24">ver. 24</scripRef>. Being absent, he not only missed 
the good news which many<note n="32" id="viii_2-p43.2"><p class="normal" id="viii_2-p44">Query, ‘Mary’?—ED.</p></note> brought, but also the comfortable sight of Christ, and 
was thereby left in doubts and snares.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p45">2. When these things were told him he betrays his incredulity, 
<scripRef passage="Jn 20:25" id="viii_2-p45.1" parsed="|John|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.25">ver. 25</scripRef>. When they told him, ‘he said unto them, Except I see in his hands the 
print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my 
hand into his side, I will not believe.’ This un belief was overruled by God’s providence 
for the honour of Christ. His incredulity was an occasion to manifest the certainty 
of Christ’s resurrection. If credulous men, or those hasty of belief, had only 
seen Christ, their report had been liable to suspicion. Solomon maketh it one of 
his proverbs, ‘The simple believeth every word.’ Here is one that had sturdy and 
pertinacious doubts, yet brought at last to yield. However, this is an instance 
of the proneness of our hearts to unbelief, especially if we have not the objects 
of faith under the view of the senses, and how apt we are to give laws to heaven, 
and require our terms of God.</p>
<pb n="486" id="viii_2-Page_486" />
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p46">3. Christ’s condescension in two things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p47">[1.] In appearing again, <scripRef passage="Jn 20:26" id="viii_2-p47.1" parsed="|John|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.26">ver. 26</scripRef>, on the first day of the next 
week, to show how ready he is to honour and bless his own day, and to give satisfaction 
to poor doubting souls by coming again to them; and it was well Thomas was there 
at this time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p48">[2.] In giving Thomas the satisfaction of sense: <scripRef passage="Jn 20:27" id="viii_2-p48.1" parsed="|John|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27">ver. 27</scripRef>, ‘Reach 
hither thy finger, and behold my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it 
into my side.’ With what mildness doth our Lord treat him, though under such a distemper. 
Unbelief is so hateful to Christ, that he is very careful to have it removed, and 
in condescension grants what was his fault to seek.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p49">4. The next thing is Thomas his faith: <scripRef passage="Jn 20:28" id="viii_2-p49.1" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">ver. 28</scripRef>, ‘And he answered 
and said, My Lord, and my God.’ He presumeth not to touch Christ, but contents himself 
only to see him, and having seen him, makes a good confession, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii_2-p49.2">ὁ κύριος μου, ὁ Θεὸς μου</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p50">[1.] Observe the two titles given to Christ: <i>God</i> and Lord. He 
is God, the fountain of all our happiness, and Lord, as he hath a dominion over 
us, to guide and dispose of us at his own pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p51">[2.] Observe the appropriation or personal application to himself. 
<i>my</i> God and <i>my</i> Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p52">Hence we may observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p53">1. That God leaveth some to themselves for a while, that them 
selves and others may be more confirmed afterwards. Thomas his faith was as it 
were dead and buried in his heart, and now, upon the sight of Christ, quickened 
and revived. We must not judge of men by a fit of temptation, but stay till they 
come to themselves again. Who would have thought that out of an obstinate 
incredulity so great a faith should spring up suddenly?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p54">2. We may observe Thomas, that is with much ado awakened, makes 
a fairer confession than all the rest. They call him their Lord, but he his Lord 
and God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p55">3. We may observe, again, that true believing with the heart is 
joined with confession of the mouth: <scripRef id="viii_2-p55.1" passage="Ps. cxvi. 10" parsed="|Ps|116|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.10">Ps. cxvi. 10</scripRef>, ‘I believed, therefore have 
I spoken.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p56">4. Hence you may take notice of the reality of the two natures 
in the unity of Christ’s person, for he is both <i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p56.1">Deus</span> and 
<span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p56.2">Dominus</span></i>. But how cometh 
he to acknowledge Christ’s Godhead? He did not feel the divinity of Christ in hands, 
or side, or feet. <i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p56.3">Videbat tangebatque hominem, et confitebatur Deum, quem non videbat 
neque tangebat</span></i>, saith Austin. Herein his faith was beyond sense, he felt the manhood 
and acknowledged the deity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p57">5. Hence we may observe, that those that are rightly conversant 
about Christ and the mysteries of his death and resurrection, should take Christ 
for their Lord and their God. Thomas saith, ‘My Lord and my God.’ and his confession 
should be the common confession of all the faithful. I shall quit the three first, 
and insist only on the two last. I therefore begin with the fourth observation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p58">Fourthly, Hence you see the reality of the two natures in the 
unity of Christ’s person. The name of God is joined with the title of Lord; therefore 
the name of God belongeth to him no less than the title of Lord. Thomas, when he 
saith my Lord, he seemeth not to have <pb n="487" id="viii_2-Page_487" />satisfied himself till he had added this other name and title, 
my God: now this importeth the reality of his divine nature, for these three reasons:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p59">1. Those things which are proper to God cannot, ought not, to 
be transferred to a mere creature; but this title of <i>my God</i> is a covenant title, 
and so often used in scripture, and therefore Christ was God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p60">2. To whom truly and properly the names and titles of things do 
belong, to him that which is signified by those names and titles doth belong also; for otherwise this would destroy all certainty of speech. You cannot speak or 
write, unless words signify what in vulgar use they are applied unto; there could 
be no reasoning <i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p60.1">a signo ad rem significatam</span></i>, from the sign to the thing signified. 
If I should call a brute a man, or a creature God, how can we understand what is 
spoken or written? The argument is the more cogent, because a name is an implicit 
contracted definition, as a definition is a name explained and dilated. As when 
I say a man is a reasonable creature, so a God is one that hath power over all, 
blessed for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p61">3. The greater any person is, the more danger there is of giving 
him titles that do not belong to him; for that is to place him in an honour to 
which he hath greater pretensions than others, but no right; especially doth this 
hold good in religion—it is true in civils. To give one next the king, the title 
of king, would awaken the jealousy of princes, and breed much inconvenience. But 
especially doth this hold good in religion, where God is so jealous of giving his 
glory to another, <scripRef id="viii_2-p61.1" passage="Isa. xlii. 8" parsed="|Isa|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.8">Isa. xlii. 8</scripRef>. Therefore the greater the dignity of Christ was 
above all other creatures, the more caution was necessary that the name of God might 
not be ascribed to him, if he were only mere man, and it did not properly agree 
to him; for the more dangerous the error, the more cautiously should we abstain 
from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p62">4. Consider the person by whom this title was given; by a 
godly man. No godly man would call an idol, or a magistrate, or a teacher, or a 
king, or an angel, or any created thing above an angel, his Lord and his God. 
But this was done by Thomas, one bred up in the religion taught by Moses and the 
prophets; and the chief point of that religion was, that God is but one: <scripRef id="viii_2-p62.1" passage="Deut. vi. 4" parsed="|Deut|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4">Deut. 
vi. 4</scripRef>, ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord.’ This was one of the 
sentences written on the fringes of their garments, and it is quoted by Christ, 
whose disciple Thomas also was, <scripRef id="viii_2-p62.2" passage="Mark xii. 29" parsed="|Mark|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.29">Mark xii. 29</scripRef>, and explained by a learned scribe 
which came to him: <scripRef id="viii_2-p62.3" passage="Mark xii. 32" parsed="|Mark|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.32">Mark xii. 32</scripRef>, ‘Well, master, thou hast said the truth, for 
there is but one God, and there is none other but him.’ Now, Thomas knowing 
this, and the first commandment, ‘Thou shalt have no other gods before me,’ if 
he were not persuaded of it, would he say to Christ, ‘My Lord and my God’?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p63">5. The person to whom he spake it: ‘He said to him;’ not to 
the Father, but to Jesus of Nazareth: ‘My Lord and my God.’ Surely as the saints 
would not derogate from God, so Christ would not arrogate what was proper to his 
Father. Therefore as his disciples would have been tender of giving it to him, so 
he would have refused this honour, being so holy, if it had not been his due. But 
Christ reproved not, but rather approved this confession of faith; therefore it 
was right and sound. Christ had said to him, ‘Be not faithless, but <pb n="488" id="viii_2-Page_488" />believing,’ and then Thomas saith, ‘My Lord and my God.’ ‘And 
Jesus saith to him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed 
are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.’ There is no rebuke for ascribing 
too much to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p64">6. The conjunction of the divine and human nature is so necessary 
to all Christ’s functions and offices, that less would not have been sufficient 
than to say, ‘My Lord, my God.’ The functions and offices of Christ are three—to 
be a prophet, priest, and king.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p65">[1.] To be a prophet, <scripRef id="viii_2-p65.1" passage="Mat. xxiii. 10" parsed="|Matt|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.10">Mat. xxiii. 10</scripRef>, ‘One is your master, even 
Christ.’ Now to be our master and teacher, it is necessary that he should have the 
human nature and divine conjoined. The human nature, that he might teach men by 
word of mouth, familiarly and sweetly conversing with men; and also by his example, 
for he perfectly teacheth that teacheth both ways, by word and deed. And it is 
a mighty condescension, that God would come down, and submit to the same laws we 
are to live by. His divine nature was also necessary, that he might be the best 
of teachers; for who is such a teacher as God? and that he might teach us in the 
best way, and that is, when God, taking the nature of man, doth vouchsafe to men 
his familiar converse, ea ting and drinking and walking with them, offering 
himself to be seen and heard by them; as he of old taught Abraham, <scripRef id="viii_2-p65.2" passage="Gen. xviii." parsed="|Gen|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18">Gen. xviii.</scripRef>, accepting 
his entertainment; nothing more profitable, or honourable to men can be thought 
of. In Christ’s prophetical office, four things are to be considered:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p66">(1.) What he taught.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p67">(2.) How he taught.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p68">(3.) By what arguments he confirmed his doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p69">(4.) How he received it from the Father.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p70">(1.) What he taught. Christ preached, but chiefly himself; he 
revealed and showed forth God, but by revealing and showing forth himself, <scripRef id="viii_2-p70.1" passage="John xiv. 9" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9">John 
xiv. 9</scripRef>; he called men, but to himself; he commanded men to believe, but in 
himself, <scripRef id="viii_2-p70.2" passage="John xiv. 1" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">John xiv. 1</scripRef>; he promised eternal life, which he would give, but to men 
believing in himself; he offered salvation to miserable sinners, but to be had 
by himself; he wrought a fear of judgment to come, but to be exercised by 
himself; he offered remission of sins, but to those that believed in himself; he 
promised the resurrection of the dead, which he by his own power and authority 
would bring to pass. Now who could do all this but God? A mere man, if faithful 
and holy, would have turned off men from himself to God: <scripRef id="viii_2-p70.3" passage="2 Cor. iv. 5" parsed="|2Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.5">2 Cor. iv. 5</scripRef>, ‘For we 
preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, and ourselves your servants for 
Jesus’ sake.’ They designed no honour to themselves, but only to Christ; they 
were loth to transfer any part of this glory to themselves; so would Christ if 
he had not been God. Therefore what should his disciples say, but ‘My Lord, my 
God’?</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p71">(2.) How he taught. There is a twofold way of teaching—one human, 
by the mouth, and sound of words striking the ear; the other divine, opening and 
affecting the heart. Christ used both ways. As the human nature was necessary to 
the one, so the divine to the other. As the organs of speaking cannot be without 
the human nature, so the other way of teaching cannot be without a divine power. 
When <pb n="489" id="viii_2-Page_489" />the disciples came to Christ, ‘Lord, increase our faith,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p71.1" passage="Luke xvii. 5" parsed="|Luke|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5">Luke 
xvii. 5</scripRef>, he did not answer, as Jacob did to Rachel (when she said, ‘Give me children 
or I die’), ‘Am I in the place of God?’ Christ after his resurrection did not only 
open the scriptures, as was said before, but, <scripRef id="viii_2-p71.2" passage="Luke xxiv. 45" parsed="|Luke|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.45">Luke xxiv. 45</scripRef>, ‘He opened their understandings, 
that they might understand the scriptures.’ And he opened the heart of Lydia, <scripRef id="viii_2-p71.3" passage="Acts xvi. 14" parsed="|Acts|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.14">Acts 
xvi. 14</scripRef>; and poured the Holy Spirit on the apostles on the day of Pentecost, <scripRef id="viii_2-p71.4" passage="Acts ii." parsed="|Acts|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2">Acts 
ii.</scripRef>; and by the same efficacy teacheth the church, wherever it is scattered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p72">(3.) If you consider by what arguments he confirmed his doctrine. 
By many, and the greatest miracles, not done by the power of another, but his own; and he required men to believe it: <scripRef id="viii_2-p72.1" passage="Mat. ix. 28" parsed="|Matt|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.28">Mat. ix. 28</scripRef>, 
‘Believe ye that I am able to 
do this?’ Whence had he the power to know the thoughts of men, to cure all sorts 
of diseases in a moment, to open the eyes of the blind, to raise the dead, to dispossess 
devils, but from that divine nature which was in him? Was it in his body and flesh? then it was finite, and in some sort material. Was it in his soul, understanding, 
will, or phantasy, or sensitive appetite? How could it work on other men’s bodies? Therefore it was from his divine nature: 
‘My Lord, my God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p73">(4.) How he received this doctrine from the Father. Did God ever 
speak to him, or appear to him? Is there any time, or manner, or speech noted by 
the evangelists when God made this revelation? None at all. If he were a mere creature, 
or nothing but a man, surely that should have been done. He revealed the most intimate 
counsels and decrees of God, as perfectly knowing them; but when or how they 
were revealed to him by his Father is not said, which, if he had been mere man, 
would have conduced to the authority of his message and revelation. But all this 
needed not, he being a divine person, of the same essence with his Father. 
Therefore, ‘My Lord, my God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p74">[2.] His priestly office. The human nature was necessary for that, 
for the reasons alleged by the apostle, <scripRef id="viii_2-p74.1" passage="Heb. ii. 14" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:17" id="viii_2-p74.2" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">17</scripRef>. And also the divine nature, 
that there might be a priest as well as a sacrifice. There had been no sacrifice 
if he had not been man, and no priest, if he had not been God, to offer up himself 
through the eternal Spirit, <scripRef id="viii_2-p74.3" passage="Heb. ix. 14" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 14</scripRef>. The sacrifice must suffer, the priest act; and besides, he could not enter into the heavenly sanctuary to present himself 
before God for us, <scripRef id="viii_2-p74.4" passage="Heb. ix. 24" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb. ix. 24</scripRef>. Then the heavenly sanctuary and tabernacle need 
first to be made before he entered. For as the earthly priest made the earthly tabernacle 
before he ministered in it, so the true priest was to make the heavenly tabernacle, 
as the author to the Hebrews saith in many places. But to leave that; the priest 
was to expiate sins by the offering of a sacrifice instead of the sinner. So Christ 
was to satisfy the justice of God for sinners by his mediatory sacrifice. Now this 
he could not do unless he had been God as well as man. The dignity of his person 
did put a value upon his sufferings. Without this, how shall we pacify conscience, 
representing to us the evil of sin, and the dreadfulness of God’s wrath, and the 
exact justice of the judge of all the world, <scripRef id="viii_2-p74.5" passage="Rom. iii. 25" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 3:26" id="viii_2-p74.6" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26">26</scripRef>; especially when 
these apprehensions are awakened in us by the curse of the law and the stinging 
sense of God’s threatenings, which are so absolute, universal, <pb n="490" id="viii_2-Page_490" />and every way true and evident, unless we know a sufficient 
satisfaction hath been made for us? If you think the promises of the gospel are 
enough, alas! when the threatenings of the law are so just, and built upon such 
evident reason, the soul is exposed to doubtfulness. And if the threatenings of 
the law seem altogether in vain, the promises of the gospel will seem less firm 
and valid. The truth and honour of God’s government must one way or other be kept 
up, and that will not be unless there be a fair passage from covenant to covenant, 
and that the former be not repealed or relaxed but upon valuable consideration, 
as it is when our mediator and surety beareth our sorrows and griefs, and satisfieth 
for us. But now, if he were mere man, it would not have that esteem and value as 
to be sufficient for so many men, and so many sins as are committed against an holy 
God. Therefore he needeth to be God also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p75">[3.] His kingly office. How can that be exercised without an infinite 
power? Because by our king and judge, all our enemies are to be overcome; the 
world, sin, death, and the devil. And what is necessary to do this every man may 
soon understand. And as an infinite power is necessary, so an infinite knowledge; that all things in heaven and earth may be naked and open to him, and that he 
search the heart, and try the reins: and then, that he may subject all things to 
himself, raise all the dead to life, govern and protect the faithful in all the 
parts of the world; that he may be present with them, in every age and place, to 
help and relieve them. In short, to do all things both in heaven and in earth, that 
fall within the compass of his office. Now what is a divine and infinite power, 
if this be not? What can the Father do which the Son cannot do also? yea, what 
doth the Father do which the Son doth not likewise? <scripRef id="viii_2-p75.1" passage="John v. 19" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19">John v. 19</scripRef>. Is there any work 
which the one doth that the other cannot do? Besides, there needeth infinite authority 
and majesty, therefore the king of the church must be in finite. But how is he infinite, 
if he hath only a finite nature, such as a mere creature hath? Or how could his 
finite nature, without change and conversion into another nature, be made infinite? For without doubt that nature is infinite which hath an infinite power of under 
standing, willing, and acting. Well, then, Christ cannot be truly owned, unless 
he be owned as Lord and God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p76">Fifthly, Those that are rightly conversant about Christ, and the 
mysteries of his death and resurrection, should take Christ for their Lord and their 
God. Every one of them should say, My God, on whom I depend; my Lord, to whose 
use I resign myself. I shall—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p77">1. Explain in what sense these words may and ought to be used.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p78">2. Give you the reasons why it becomes Christians to be able 
to say, ‘My Lord, my God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p79">1. In what sense these words may and ought to be used, ‘My Lord, 
and my God.’ There are two things considerable in those words:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p80">[1.] An appropriation or a claim, and challenge of interest in 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p81">[2.] A resignation or dedication of ourselves to his use and service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p82">Both are implied in these titles, ‘My Lord, my God.’ Christ <pb n="491" id="viii_2-Page_491" />was his God or benefactor, and also his Lord and Master. However 
that be in the mutual stipulation of the covenant, it is evident: <scripRef id="viii_2-p82.1" passage="Cant. ii. 16" parsed="|Song|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.16">Cant. ii. 16</scripRef>, 
‘I am my beloved’s, and my beloved is mine.’ There is the appropriation of faith, 
and the resignation of obedience: <scripRef id="viii_2-p82.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 28" parsed="|Ezek|36|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.28">Ezek. xxxvi. 28</scripRef>, ‘Ye shall be my people, and 
I will be your God;’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p82.3" passage="Zech. xiii. 9" parsed="|Zech|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.9">Zech. xiii. 9</scripRef>, ‘I will say, It is my people, and they 
shall say, The Lord is my God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p83">(1.) The one is the fruit and effect of the other. God saith, 
‘I am thy God;’ and the soul answereth, ‘I am thy servant.’ As when Christ said, 
‘Mary,’ she presently said, ‘Rabboni.’ God awakeneth us by the offer of himself 
and all his grace to do us good, and then we devote ourselves to his service, and 
profess subjection to him. If he will be our God, we may well allow him a dominion 
and lordship over us, to rule us at his pleasure. We choose him, because he chooseth 
us, for all God’s works leave their impression upon our hearts—he cometh with terms 
of peace, and we with profession of duty. God loveth first, and most, and purest, 
and therefore his love is the cause of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p84">(2.) The one is the evidence of the other. If God be yours, you 
are his. He is yours by gift of himself to you, and you are his by gift of yourselves 
to him. The covenant bindeth mutually. Many will be ready to apply, and call God 
their God, that do not dedicate and devote themselves to God. If you be not the 
Lord’s, the Lord is not yours. He refuseth their claim that say, <scripRef id="viii_2-p84.1" passage="Hosea viii. 2" parsed="|Hos|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.8.2">Hosea viii. 2</scripRef>, 
‘Israel shall cry unto me, My God, we know thee. Israel hath cast off the thing 
that is good.’ In their distress they pleaded their interest in the covenant, but 
God would not allow the claim, because they denied obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p85">(3.) The one is more sensible and known to us than the other. 
A believer cannot always say God is mine, but he will always say, I am his: <scripRef id="viii_2-p85.1" passage="Ps. cxix. 94" parsed="|Ps|119|94|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.94">Ps. 
cxix. 94</scripRef>, ‘I am thine, save me.’ I am thine, and will be thine, only thine, wholly 
thine, and always thine. Appropriation hath more of a privilege in it, resignation 
is only a duty. We have leave and allowance to say God is my God, but we cannot 
always say it without doubt and hesitancy, because our interest is not always alike 
evident and clear. When you cannot say, My God, yet be sure to say, My Lord. We 
know God to be ours by giving up ourselves to be his. His choice and election of 
us is a secret till it be evidenced by our choice of him for our God and portion 
our act is more sensible to the conscience. Be more full and serious in the resignation 
of your selves to him, and in time that will show you your interest in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p86">(4.) God’s propriety in us by contract and resignation speaketh 
comfort, as well as our propriety and interest in God. You are his own, and therefore 
he will provide for you and care for you: <scripRef id="viii_2-p86.1" passage="1 Tim. v. 8" parsed="|1Tim|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.8">1 Tim. v. 8</scripRef>, ‘If any provide not for 
his own, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.’ Interest doth strangely 
endear things to us. ‘The world will love its own,’ <scripRef id="viii_2-p86.2" passage="John v. 19" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19">John v. 19</scripRef>; and will not God 
love his own, and Christ love his own? <scripRef id="viii_2-p86.3" passage="John xiii. 1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1">John xiii. 1</scripRef>. You may trust him, and depend 
upon him, and serve him cheerfully, for you are his own. So that if we had no interest 
in God established by the covenant, if God had not said to us, I am yours, yet our 
becoming his would make it comfortable. <pb n="492" id="viii_2-Page_492" />For every one taketh himself to be bound to love his 
own, provide for his own, and to defend his own, and do good to his own. Indeed, 
God is ours, as well as we are his; but our being his draweth along with it much 
comfort and blessing. But to speak of these apart:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p87">(1st.) The appropriation or claim of interest is a sweet thing. 
If God be your God, why should you be troubled? <scripRef id="viii_2-p87.1" passage="Ps. xvi. 5" parsed="|Ps|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.5">Ps. xvi. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps 16:6" id="viii_2-p87.2" parsed="|Ps|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.6">6</scripRef>, ‘The Lord is the 
portion of my inheritance, and of my cup. Thou maintainest my lot. The lines are 
fallen unto me in pleasant places, yea, I have a goodly heritage.’ You have a right 
to God himself, and may lay claim to all that he hath for your comfort and use. 
His attributes yours, his providences yours, his promises yours, what may not you 
promise yourselves from him? Support under all troubles, relief in all necessities. 
You may take hold of his covenant, <scripRef id="viii_2-p87.3" passage="Isa. lvi. 4" parsed="|Isa|56|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.4">Isa. lvi. 4</scripRef>, and lay claim to all the privileges 
of it. It is all yours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p88">(2nd.) This dedication, this resignation of ourselves to God’s 
use, to be at his disposing without reservation or power of revocation, is often 
spoken of in scripture: <scripRef id="viii_2-p88.1" passage="Isa. xliv. 5" parsed="|Isa|44|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.5">Isa. xliv. 5</scripRef>, ‘One shall say, I am the Lord’s, another 
shall call himself by the name of Jacob, and another shall subscribe with his hand 
to the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel.’ The meaning is, to give 
up their names to God, to be entered into his muster-roll, and to be listed in his 
service: <scripRef id="viii_2-p88.2" passage="Rom. vi. 13" parsed="|Rom|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.13">Rom. vi. 13</scripRef>, ‘Yield up yourselves to God, as those that are alive from 
the dead.’ It is the immediate fruit of grace and new life infused in us. A natural 
man liveth to himself, to please himself, and give satisfaction to his own lusts. 
Grace is a new being and life, that inclines us to live and act for God. As soon 
as this life is begotten in us by the power of his Spirit, our hearts are inclined 
towards God, and you devote yourselves to serve and please him. As your work and 
business was before to serve the devil, the world, and the flesh, so now to please, 
serve, and glorify God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p89">Secondly, The reasons why it becometh Christians to be able to 
say, ‘My Lord, my God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p90">1. Because our interest in him is the ground of our comfort and 
confidence. It is not comfortable to us that there is a God, and that there is a 
Lord, that may be terrible to us. The devils believe, and the damned spirits feel 
there is a God and there is a Lord; but their thoughts of God is a part of their 
misery and torment, <scripRef id="viii_2-p90.1" passage="James ii. 19" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">James ii. 19</scripRef>. The more they think of God, the more their horror 
is increased; to own a God, and not to see him as ours, the remembrance of it will 
be troublesome to us: <scripRef id="viii_2-p90.2" passage="1 Sam. xxx. 6" parsed="|1Sam|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.30.6">1 Sam. xxx. 6</scripRef>, ‘David comforted himself in the Lord his 
God.’ There was the comfort, that he had a God to go to when all was lost, and that 
God was his God. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p90.3" passage="Hab. iii. 18" parsed="|Hab|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.18">Hab. iii. 18</scripRef>, ‘I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the 
God of my salvation.’ If God be our God, we have more in him than trouble can take 
from us. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p90.4" passage="Luke i. 47" parsed="|Luke|1|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.47">Luke i. 47</scripRef>, ‘My spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.’ When you make 
particular application to yourselves, it breeds strong comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p91">2. Because nothing strikes upon the heart with such an efficacy, 
as what nearly concerns us affects us most. The love of Christ to sinners in general 
doth not affect us so much as when it is shed <pb n="493" id="viii_2-Page_493" />abroad in our own hearts by the Spirit: <scripRef id="viii_2-p91.1" passage="Gal. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>, ‘He loved 
me, and gave himself for me;’ that draws out our hearts to God again, and is a 
quickening motive to stir us up to the life of love and faith. So <scripRef id="viii_2-p91.2" passage="Eph. i. 13" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13</scripRef>, ‘In whom ye trusted, after ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation.’ 
It is not sufficient to know that the gospel is a doctrine of salvation to others 
only, but to find it a doctrine of salvation to themselves in particular, that they 
may apply the promises to their own heart. A Christian is affected most with things 
according as he is concerned in them himself. It bindeth our obedience the more 
firmly when we know that we are particularly engaged to God, and have chosen him 
for our God and our Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii_2-p92">3. Because without a real personal entering into covenant, the 
covenant doth us no good; unless every one of us do choose God for our God and 
Lord, and particularly own him. Every man must give his hand to the Lord, and personally 
engage for himself. It is not enough that Christ engage for us in being our surety, 
but we must take a bond upon ourselves. Something Christ did for us and in our name, 
he interposed as the surety of a better testament, <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.1" passage="Heb. vii. 22" parsed="|Heb|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.22">Heb. vii. 22</scripRef>. Something must 
be done personally by us before we can have benefit by it. You must give up yourselves 
to the Lord. It is not enough that the church engage for us, but every man must 
engage his own heart to draw nigh to God: <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.2" passage="Jer. xxx. 21" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>, ‘Who is he that engageth his heart to draw nigh to me?’ It is not enough that our parents did engage 
for us, <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.3" passage="Deut. xxix. 10-12" parsed="|Deut|29|10|29|12" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.10-Deut.29.12">Deut. xxix. 10-12</scripRef>. They did in the name of their little ones avouch God 
to be their God, as we devote, dedicate, and engage our children to God in baptism; but no man can savingly transact this work for another. We ratify the covenant 
in our own persons, <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.4" passage="2 Cor. ix. 13" parsed="|2Cor|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.13">2 Cor. ix. 13</scripRef>, by a professed subjection to the gospel of Christ. 
This is a work cannot be done by a proxy, or assignees; unless we personally enter 
into covenant with God for ourselves, our dedication by our parents will not profit 
us, we shall be as children of the Æthiopians unto God, <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.5" passage="Amos ix. 7" parsed="|Amos|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.9.7">Amos ix. 7</scripRef>; though children 
of the covenant, all this will not serve—these are visible external privileges. 
But there is something required of our persons, every one must say for himself, 
‘My Lord, and my God.’ And this must not only be done in words, and by some visible 
external rites that may signify so much. As for instance, coming to the Lord’s Supper, 
that is the new testament in Christ’s blood, <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.6" passage="Luke xxii. 20" parsed="|Luke|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.20">Luke xxii. 20</scripRef>. It is <i>interpretativè</i>—a sealing the new covenant between Christ and us. God giveth, and you take the elements 
as a pledge and token that God and you are agreed. That he will give you himself, 
his Christ, and all his benefits; and you will walk before him in newness of life. 
Now to rest in the ceremony, and neglect the substance, is but a mockery of God. 
As many rend the bond yet prize the seal, care much for the sacrament, that never 
care for the duty it bindeth them unto. If your hearts be hearty and well with God, 
you come now personally to enter into covenant with him; but this business must 
not be done only externally, but internally also. It is a business done between 
God and our souls, though no outward witnesses be conscious to it. God cometh speaking 
to us by his Spirit in this transaction: <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.7" passage="Ps. xxxv. 3" parsed="|Ps|35|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.3">Ps. xxxv. 3</scripRef>, ‘Say unto my soul, I am 
thy salvation.’ And we speak to God, Lam. in. 24, ‘The Lord <pb n="494" id="viii_2-Page_494" />is my portion, saith my soul.’ There is 
<i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p92.8">verbum mentis</span></i>, as well 
as <i><span lang="LA" id="viii_2-p92.9">verbum oris</span></i>. This covenant is carried on in soul language: <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.10" passage="Ps. xvi. 21" parsed="|Ps|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.21">Ps. xvi. 21</scripRef> , ‘O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord.’ So <scripRef id="viii_2-p92.11" passage="Ps. xxvii. 8" parsed="|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.8">Ps. xxvii. 8</scripRef>, 
‘When 
thou saidst, Seek ye my face, my heart said, Thy face, Lord, will I seek.’ The Lord 
offereth or representeth himself as our Lord, and we profess ourselves to be the 
Lord’s. No eye seeth, or ear heareth what passeth between God and the soul. Now, 
without this personal inward covenanting, all the privileges of the covenant will 
do us no good. And this personal inward covenanting amounts to full as much as ‘My 
Lord, my God.’ Therefore it concerneth every one of us to see whether we have thus 
particularly owned Christ; if there have been any treaty between God and our souls; and whether it came to any conclusion, and particular soul engagement; that you 
could thus own Christ, not only as God and Lord, but as <i>your</i> God and <i>your</i> Lord.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Sermon VIII. And having made peace by the blood of his cross, to reconcile all things to himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven." prev="viii_2" next="xiv" id="ix_1">
<h2 id="ix_1-p0.1">SERMON VIII.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="ix_1-p1"><i>And having made peace by the blood of his cross, to reconcile 
all things to himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things 
in heaven</i>.—<scripRef passage="Col 1:20" id="ix_1-p1.1" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20"><span class="sc" id="ix_1-p1.2">Col. I</span>. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="ix_1-p2">IN these words observe:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p3">First, What Christ was to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p4">Secondly, The manner how he did it; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p5">First, The end for which he was appointed. To be our Mediator 
and Redeemer, and accordingly promised and sent into the world to reconcile all 
things to God, ‘Whether they be things in heaven, or things in earth.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p6">Secondly, The means by which he accomplished it: ‘Having made 
peace by the blood of his cross;’ that is, by his bloody sacrifice on the 
cross, thereby answering the sacrifices of atonement under the law. In the first 
branch take notice of:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p7">1. The benefit: <i>reconciliation with God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p8">2. The person procuring it: <i>by him</i>; and it is repeated again, 
<i>I say, by him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p9">3. The persons to whom this benefit is intended, expressed—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p10">[1.] 
Collectively, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix_1-p10.1">πάντα</span>, <i>all things</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p11">[2.] Distributively: <i>whether they be things in earth or things 
in heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p12">As they are collectively expressed, it teaches us that grace is 
revealed and offered in the most comprehensive expressions, that none may be excluded, 
or have just cause to exclude themselves. As it is distributively expressed, the 
latter clause is of a dubious interpretation. Some ‘by things on earth,’ understand 
men, but by ‘things in heaven’ the angels. Surely not the fallen angels, for they 
are not in heaven, neither was Christ sent to reconcile them, nor relieve them in 
their <pb n="495" id="ix_1-Page_495" />misery and reduce them to God, <scripRef id="ix_1-p12.1" passage="Heb. ii. 16" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">Heb. ii. 16</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ix_1-p12.2">οὐκ ἐπιλαμβάνεται τῶν ἀγγέλων</span>. What then shall we understand by ‘things in heaven’? Some think 
the holy angels, others the glorified saints. (1.) Those that assert the first argue 
thus: that the angels are properly inhabitants of heaven, and so fitly called things 
in heaven; and they are enemies to men whilst they are ungodly, idolatrous, and 
rebels to God (as good subjects hold with their prince, and have common friends 
and enemies with him), but are reconciled to them as soon as they partake of the 
benefits of Christ’s death, as we are told of ‘joy in heaven among the angels of 
God, at the conversion of one sinner.’ <scripRef id="ix_1-p12.3" passage="Luke xv. 10" parsed="|Luke|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.10">Luke xv. 10</scripRef>. Now if there be so much joy over 
one sinner repenting, how much more when many sinners are snatched out of the jaws 
of hell? They make the sense to be thus: before, for the sins of men, they were 
alienated from them, but then reconciled. But this scripture speaks not of the 
reconciliation of angels and men, but the reconciliation of all things to God; for 
so it is expressly in the text, to reconcile all things to himself. Now the 
good angels cannot be said to be reconciled to God, for there was never a breach 
between them, <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p12.4">Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse.</span></i> (2.) Therefore, I 
interpret it of the glorified saints. See the like expression, <scripRef id="ix_1-p12.5" passage="Eph. i. 10" parsed="|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.10">Eph. i. 10</scripRef>, ‘To 
gather together in one all things to Christ which are in heaven and in earth.’ 
And more clearly, <scripRef id="ix_1-p12.6" passage="Eph. iii. 15" parsed="|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.15">Eph. iii. 15</scripRef>, ‘Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth 
is named.’ Meaning thereby the faithful who are already in heaven, and those who 
are now remaining upon earth. This is a comfortable note, and teaches us:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p13">1. That the apostle Paul knew no purgatory, or third place for 
souls after death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p14">2. That the saints departed are now in heaven as to their souls, 
and gathered to the rest of the spirits of just men made perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p15">3. The souls now in heaven once needed the merit of Christ, even 
as we do. None come thither but they were first reconciled to God. By him their 
peace was made, and they obtained remission of sins by the blood of his cross, as 
ye do. In short, all that go to heaven go thither by the mediation, sacrifice, and 
meritorious righteousness of the same Redeemer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p16"><i>Doct</i>. One great benefit we have by Christ is peace and 
reconciliation with God. Here I shall show:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p17">1. What this reconciliation is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p18">2. How it was obtained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p19">3. What assurance we have that it is obtained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p20">4. How and upon what terms it is applied to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p21">1. What this reconciliation 
is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p22">I answer: It is not an original peace, but a returning to amity 
after some foregoing breach. Now the breach by sin consisted in two things—an aversion 
of the creature from God, and an aversion of God from the creature. So before peace 
and reconciliation can be made, two things must be removed—God’s wrath, and our 
sinful nature: God must be pacified, and man converted. God’s wrath is appeased 
by the blood of Christ, and our natures are changed and healed by the Spirit of 
grace. First, God’s wrath is appeased, and then the Spirit is bestowed upon us; 
for while God is angry and offended, no saving benefit can <pb n="496" id="ix_1-Page_496" />be expected from him. This text speaks not how he took away our 
enmity, but how he appeased God for us, not so much of the application as the impetration 
of this benefit. The application is spoken of <scripRef passage="Col 1:21" id="ix_1-p22.1" parsed="|Col|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.21">ver. 21</scripRef>, how it is applied to us, 
but here the apostle more directly speaks of the impetration, how it was procured 
and obtained for us namely, by Christ’s satisfying God’s justice for that wrong 
which caused the breach, or the dying of the Son of God for a sinful world. Now 
this hath an influence on God’s pardon and our conversion, for by virtue of this 
reconciliation we are justified and pardoned. Therefore, we are said to be justified 
by his blood, <scripRef id="ix_1-p22.2" passage="Rom. viii. 9" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>, that is, the price is paid by Christ and accepted by 
God. There needeth nothing more to be done on the Mediator’s part. By virtue of 
the same peace made we are also sanctified and converted unto God, <scripRef id="ix_1-p22.3" passage="2 Cor. v. 18" parsed="|2Cor|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.18">2 Cor. v. 18</scripRef>. 
The gift of the sanctifying Spirit is given us as the fruit of Christ’s death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p23">2. How it was obtained—by the blood of his cross he made peace. 
This implieth death, and such a death as in appearance was accursed; for the death 
of the cross is the vilest and most cruel death: <scripRef id="ix_1-p23.1" passage="Gal. iii. 13" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii. 13</scripRef>, ‘Christ hath redeemed 
us from the curse of the law, being made accursed for us: for it is written, Cursed 
is every one that hangeth on a tree.’ Now we must see the reasons of this course 
or way of reconciling the world, that we may not mistake God’s design, nor be possessed 
with any imaginations which are derogatory to God’s honour—as, suppose, if we should 
hence conceit that God is all wrath and justice, unwilling of himself to be reconciled 
to man, or that he delighteth in blood, and is hardly drawn to give out grace. Oh, 
no! these^are false misprisions and misrepresentations of God. Therefore let us 
a little inquire into the reasons why God took this way to reconcile all things 
to himself, and ordained Christ to bear the chastisement of our peace. I answer: That the justice of God might be eminently demonstrated, the law giver vindicated, 
and the breach that was made in the frame of government repaired; and God manifested 
to be a hater of sin, and yet the sinner saved from destruction; and that the love 
of God might be eminently and conspicuously discerned; and our peace the better 
secured. As let us a little see these things more particularly. I begin—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p24">[1.] With the holiness of God’s nature, who is of purer eyes than 
to behold iniquity, <scripRef id="ix_1-p24.1" passage="Hab. i. 13" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Hab. i. 13</scripRef>,—that is, so as to approve of it, or altogether 
connive at it, so as to let it go without punishment or mark of his displeasure; therefore some way must be found out to signify his purest holiness, and his hatred 
and detestation of sin, and that it should not be pardoned without some testimony 
of his displeasure against it. We are told God hateth the workers of iniquity, <scripRef id="ix_1-p24.2" passage="Ps. v. 5" parsed="|Ps|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.5">Ps. 
v. 5</scripRef>, and the righteous Lord loveth righteousness, <scripRef id="ix_1-p24.3" passage="Ps. xi. 7" parsed="|Ps|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.7">Ps. xi. 7</scripRef>; and, therefore, when 
God was to grant his universal pardon he would not do it without this propitiatory 
atonement.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p25">[2.] The honour of his governing justice was to be secured, and 
freed from any blemish, that the awe of God might be kept up in the world. In the 
mystery of our redemption we must not look upon God only as <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p25.1">pars 
laesa</span></i>, the wronged 
party; but as <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p25.2">rector mundi</span></i>. God was to carry himself as the governor of the world. 
Now there is a difference between a private person and a governor—private persons 
may <pb n="497" id="ix_1-Page_497" />pass by offences as they please, but a governor must do right, 
and what conduces to the public good. There is a twofold notion that we have of 
public right, <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p25.3">justum est quod fieri debet</span></i>, and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p25.4">justum est quod fieri potest</span></i>. That 
which ought to be done, or we are unjust; as for instance, to punish the righteous 
equally with the wicked, that Abraham pleadeth, <scripRef id="ix_1-p25.5" passage="Gen. xviii. 25" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>, ‘That be far from 
thee, to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, and that the 
righteous should be as the wicked, that be far from thee. Shall not the judge of 
all the earth do right?’ Not that Abraham mindeth God of his office, but he was 
confidently assured of the nature of God that he could not do otherwise. But now 
there is <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p25.6">justum quod fieri potest</span></i>, which if it be done, or if it be not done, the 
party is not unjust. The first part of justice is paying of debts; the second, 
exacting or requiring of debts. Now the Judge of the world doth all things wisely 
and righteously. The question is, therefore, whether God, passing by the offences 
of the world without any satisfaction required, doth deal justly? As a free Lord 
he may make what laws he pleases; but as a just Judge, with respect to the ends 
of government, he doth that which is for public good. The right of passing by a 
wrong, and the right of releasing a punishment, are different things; because punishment is a common interest, and is referred to a common good to preserve order and 
government, and for example to the future. The government of the world required 
it that God should stand on the satisfaction of Christ, and the submission of the 
sinner, that he may be owned and reverenced as the just and holy governor of the 
world. A valuable compensation is insisted on for this end: <scripRef id="ix_1-p25.7" passage="Rom. ii. 25" parsed="|Rom|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.25">Rom. ii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 2:26" id="ix_1-p25.8" parsed="|Rom|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.26">26</scripRef>, ‘Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to 
declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the 
forbearance of God. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness, that he 
might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p26">[3.] To keep up the authority of his law. God had made a former 
covenant, which was not to be quitted and wholly made void but upon valuable consideration; therefore if it be broken, and no more ado made about it, all respect and obedience 
to God would fall to the ground. The law may be considered either as to the precept 
or sanction. The authority of the precept is kept up by Christ’s submission to the 
law, and living by the same rules we are bound to live by, and performing all manner 
of obedience to God; for it behoved him to fulfil all righteousness, <scripRef id="ix_1-p26.1" passage="Mat. iii. 15" parsed="|Matt|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.15">Mat. iii. 15</scripRef>, 
being set up as a pattern of holiness in our nature, to which we are to be conformed. 
But that which is most considerable in this case is the sanction or penalty. If 
this should be relaxed, and no satisfaction required, it might leave upon God the 
blemish of levity, mutability, and inconstancy. The law was not given in jest, but 
in the greatest earnest that ever law was given; and so solemn a transaction was 
not constituted to no purpose, therefore God will not part with the law upon light 
terms: <scripRef id="ix_1-p26.2" passage="Gal. iv. 4" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 4:5" id="ix_1-p26.3" parsed="|Gal|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.5">5</scripRef>, ‘When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son 
made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law.’ That 
men may know that it is a dangerous thing to transgress his law, and that they may 
fear and do no more presumptuously; partly that it <pb n="498" id="ix_1-Page_498" />might not foster in us hopes of impunity, which are very natural 
to us, <scripRef id="ix_1-p26.4" passage="Gen. iii. 5" parsed="|Gen|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.5">Gen. iii. 5</scripRef>. The devil seeks to weaken the truth of God’s threatenings, <scripRef id="ix_1-p26.5" passage="Deut. xxix. 19" parsed="|Deut|29|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.19">Deut. 
xxix. 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deut 29:20" id="ix_1-p26.6" parsed="|Deut|29|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.20">20</scripRef>. We are apt to look upon the threatenings of the law as a vain scarecrow; therefore, for the terror and warning of sinners for the future, God would not 
release us from the punishment till our surety undertook our reconciliation with 
God by bearing the chastisement of our peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p27">[4.] Christ’s death was necessary to make sin odious, and obedience 
more acceptable to us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p28">(1.) Sin more odious or hateful—no other remedy would serve the 
turn to procure the pardon and destruction of it than the bloody death of the cross, 
<scripRef id="ix_1-p28.1" passage="Rom. viii. 3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>. Surely it is no small thing for which the Son of God must die. When 
you read or hear of Christ’s sufferings, you should never think an extenuating and 
favourable thought of it more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p29">(2.) To commend obedience: for Christ’s suffering death at the 
command of his Father was the noblest piece of service, and highest act of obedience 
that ever could or can be performed unto God. It is beyond anything that can be 
done by men or angels. There was in it so much love to man, so much self-denial, 
humility, and patience, so much resignation of himself to God, who had appointed 
him to be our Redeemer, that it cannot be paralleled. The great and most remarkable 
thing in Christ’s death was obedience: <scripRef id="ix_1-p29.1" passage="Rom. v. 18" parsed="|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18">Rom. v. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Phil 2:7,8" id="ix_1-p29.2" parsed="|Phil|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 7, 8</scripRef>. God delighteth 
not in mere blood, but blood offered in obedience as the best way to impress upon 
man a sense of his duty, and to teach him to serve and please God at the dearest 
rate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p30">[5.] This death commendeth the love of God to us, for it is the 
great demonstration of it. Many draw a quite contrary conclusion, as if he were 
with much ado brought to have mercy on us; but they forget that he is first and 
chief in the design: <scripRef id="ix_1-p30.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 19" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Cor. v. 19</scripRef>, ‘God was in Christ reconciling the world unto 
himself.’ Christ came from heaven to declare to us the greatness of God’s love. 
God thought nothing too dear for us—not the Son of his love, nor his death, ignominy, 
and shame: <scripRef id="ix_1-p30.2" passage="Rom. v. 8" parsed="|Rom|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8">Rom. v. 8</scripRef>, God commendeth his love in that while we were yet sinners 
Christ died for us. When we had alienated our hearts from God, refused his service, 
and could expect nothing but the rigour of his law and vindictive justice, then 
he spared not his own Son to bring about this reconciliation for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p31">[6.] As God is pacified, so it gives us hopes our business lieth 
not with a God offended, but with a God reconciled. If we had not to do with a pacified 
God, who could lift up his face to him, or think a comfortable thought of him? 
But this gives us hope: <scripRef id="ix_1-p31.1" passage="Rom. v. 10" parsed="|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.10">Rom. v. 10</scripRef>, ‘For if when we were enemies we were reconciled 
to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by 
his life.’ We were enemies by sin in us, which God hateth, and declareth his wrath 
against it in the law. Then by the satisfaction wrought by Christ we were restored 
to his favour, so far that free and easy conditions were procured in the gospel, 
and his Spirit is offered to prepare and fit us for a life of glory. We have heard 
what Christ hath done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p32">Thirdly, What assurance have we that this peace is obtained? <pb n="499" id="ix_1-Page_499" />Consciences are not easily settled, therefore some visible 
evidences are necessary that God is pacified. I shall name three or four:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p33">1. Christ’s resurrection and ascension into glory. This shows 
that God was propitiated, and hath accepted the ransom that was given for souls. 
We read, <scripRef id="ix_1-p33.1" passage="Rom. iv. 25" parsed="|Rom|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.25">Rom. iv. 25</scripRef>, that he died for our offences, and rose again for our justification. 
His dying noteth his satisfaction, his rising again the acceptance of it. God by 
raising him up from the dead showed that he had received the death of his Son as 
a sufficient ransom for our sins—for he died in the quality of a surety, and in 
that quality was raised up again. By his death he made the payment; by his resurrection 
the satisfaction of it was witnessed to the world—for then our surety was let out 
of prison: <scripRef id="ix_1-p33.2" passage="Isa. liii. 8" parsed="|Isa|53|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.8">Isa. liii. 8</scripRef>, ‘He shall be taken from prison and from judgment.’ In 
his death he was in effect a prisoner, under the arrest of divine vengeance; but 
when he rose again he was discharged. Therefore there is great weight laid upon 
it as to our acquittance: <scripRef id="ix_1-p33.3" passage="Rom. viii. 34" parsed="|Rom|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.34">Rom. viii. 34</scripRef>, ‘Yea, rather, that is risen again, who 
is even at the right hand of God.’ There is some special thing in his resurrection 
comparatively above his death which hath influence on our justification—that is, 
it was a visible evidence given to the world that enough was done for the expiation 
of sins, and to assure us of our deliverance if we be capable; and his ascension 
into glory doth further witness it. He being exalted to the greatest dignity, is 
able to defend and protect his people, and hath the advantage of interceding with 
his Father for the supply of all our wants.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p34">2. The grant of the new covenant—which is therefore called the 
covenant of his peace: <scripRef id="ix_1-p34.1" passage="Isa. liv. 10" parsed="|Isa|54|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.10">Isa. liv. 10</scripRef>, ‘The covenant of my peace shall not be removed;’ <scripRef id="ix_1-p34.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 26" parsed="|Ezek|37|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.26">Ezek. xxxvii. 26</scripRef>, ‘I will make a covenant of peace with them.’ It is so called 
not only because thereby this peace and reconciliation is offered to us, but the 
terms are stated, and the conditions required are far more equitable, gracious, 
and commodious for us than the terms of the law covenant. Man, as a sinful creature, 
is obnoxious to God’s wrath for the violation of the law of nature, and so might 
perish without remedy, and no impeachment to God’s goodness can happen thereby. 
But when God will give bounds to his sovereignty over him, and enter into terms 
of covenant with him, and give him a bottom to stand upon, whereon to expect good 
things from him, upon the account of his faithfulness and righteousness—this is 
a condescension; and so far condescended in the first covenant, that after that 
man hath cast away the mercies of his creation, and his capacity to fulfil that 
covenant, this was mere mercy and grace. That God would enter into a second covenant, 
it is not from any mutableness in God, but from the merit and satisfaction of a Redeemer. 
Surely there must be some great and important cause to change, alter, and abrogate 
a covenant so solemnly made and established—to lay aside one covenant, and to enter 
into another, especially since the former was so holy, righteous, and equal, fit 
for God to give, and us, in the state we then were in, to receive. Now, what was 
the important reason? Christ came to salve God’s honour in the first covenant, 
and to secure the ends of his government. Though a second covenant should be set 
up, the blood of his cross hath made this covenant everlasting, <scripRef id="ix_1-p34.3" passage="Heb. xiii. 20" parsed="|Heb|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.20">Heb. xiii. 20</scripRef>, and 
upon gracious terms doth convey great and precious privileges to us.</p>
<pb n="500" id="ix_1-Page_500" />
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p35">Thirdly, The pouring out of the Spirit, which certainly was the 
fruit and effect of Christ’s death, and also an evidence of the worth and value 
of it. The apostle telleth us that Christ was ‘made a curse for us, that the blessing 
of Abraham might come upon the Gentiles by faith in Jesus Christ.’ And what blessing 
was that? The gift of the Spirit, <scripRef id="ix_1-p35.1" passage="Gal. v. 13" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Gal. v. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal 5:14" id="ix_1-p35.2" parsed="|Gal|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.14">14</scripRef>. And in another place, when he 
interpreteth the types of the law, he telleth us that the fathers ‘did all eat 
of the same spiritual meat that we do, and did all drink of the same spiritual drink, 
for they drank of the rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ.’ If the 
rock was Christ, the water that gushed out of the rock was the Spirit, often compared 
to waters in scripture, <scripRef id="ix_1-p35.3" passage="John iv. 14" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14">John iv. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jn 7:38,39" id="ix_1-p35.4" parsed="|John|7|38|7|39" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38-John.7.39">vii. 38, 39</scripRef>; and the rock yielded not this 
water till it was smitten with the rod of Moses—a figure of the curses of the law. 
Christ was stricken and smitten of God, and so procured the Spirit for us: <scripRef id="ix_1-p35.5" passage="John vii. 39" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39">John 
vii. 39</scripRef>, ‘The Holy Ghost was not yet given, for Jesus was not yet glorified; that 
is, had not finished his passion, and the acceptance of it was not yet attested 
to the world, till he was advanced at the right hand of God, and then this effect 
declared it. The Spirit was given before, but more sparingly, because it was given 
upon trust, and with respect to the satisfaction that was afterwards to be made 
and accepted. And then it was witnessed to the world by a more copious and plentiful 
effusion of the Spirit. Therefore it is said: <scripRef id="ix_1-p35.6" passage="Acts ii. 33" parsed="|Acts|2|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.33">Acts ii. 33</scripRef>, ‘Therefore Jesus being 
by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise 
of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.’ The merit 
and value of the sacrifice is thus visibly attested, therefore this is one of the 
witnesses: <scripRef id="ix_1-p35.7" passage="Acts v. 30-32" parsed="|Acts|5|30|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.30-Acts.5.32">Acts v. 30-32</scripRef>, ‘The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 
and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and 
a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. And we are 
his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given 
to them that obey him.’ And what was the evidence given to the church in general, is the evidence given also to every particular believer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p36">Fourthly, Some have obtained the effects and fruits of 
Christ’s death; this peace begun here hath been perfected in heaven. The text 
saith, ‘He hath reconciled all things to himself, whether they be things in 
heaven, or things in earth.’ Here many are pardoned and accepted with God, and 
have the comfort of it in their own souls. Others are gone home to God, and have 
the full of this peace. All were by nature children of wrath, under the curse as 
well as others. Now, if some in all generations have enjoyed the love, favour, 
and friendship of God in this world, and upon their departure out of it have 
entered into glory upon this account, it is evident that Christ is accepted to 
the ends for which God sent him—thus Abraham, the father of the faithful, and 
all the blessed souls who are gathered into his bosom, and are alive with God in 
heaven. Certain it is they were all sinners by nature, for there is no 
difference between any of the children of men, and yet God admits them into his 
peace. Was it a personal privilege peculiar to them only? No; the apostle tells 
us, <scripRef id="ix_1-p36.1" passage="Rom. iv. 23" parsed="|Rom|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.23">Rom. iv. 23</scripRef>, ‘It was not written for his sake alone;’ and Paul obtained 
mercy ‘for them that should hereafter believe on Christ for life everlasting,’ <pb n="501" id="ix_1-Page_501" /><scripRef id="ix_1-p36.2" passage="1 Tim. i. 16" parsed="|1Tim|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.16">1 Tim. i. 16</scripRef>. Therefore all penitent believers may be assured 
that this sacrifice is sufficient, and will avail for their acceptance with God. 
We take it for a good token of a healing water when we see the crutches of cripples 
that had been cured. All the blessed saints in heaven are witness to a sincere soul—they all obtained this blessed condition through the blood of his cross reconciling 
them to God. There is none in glory but had his pardon sealed through the blood 
of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p37">4. How and upon what terms is it applied to us? for we have 
considered hitherto only how Christ hath made peace or made the atonement. Yet if 
we receive not the atonement we may perish for ever for all that; besides the work 
done on the cross by Christ alone, there is a work to be done in our hearts; the 
work of making peace is sufficiently done by Christ, there needeth nothing to be 
added to it, no other ransom, nor sacrifice, nor propitiation. Christ hath so fully 
satisfied divine justice, that he hath obtained the new covenant; but we are not 
actually admitted into this peace till we have personally accepted the covenant. 
Now here it sticketh. God hath been in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, 
there was the foundation laid; but, therefore, we pray you to be reconciled, <scripRef id="ix_1-p37.1" passage="2 Cor. v. 20" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 
Cor. v. 20</scripRef>. There is our title, claim, actual right, security. But how do we receive 
this atonement? or how are we interested in it? The conditions and terms are gracious, 
such as the nature of the business calleth for. As to our entrance into this peace, 
no more is required but faith and repentance. The gospel is offered to all; but 
the penitent believer, as being only capable, is possessed of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p38">1. Faith is required; that we believe what the Son of God hath 
done and purchased for us: <scripRef id="ix_1-p38.1" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, ‘Being justified by faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.’ If we sincerely embrace the gospel, we 
are reconciled to God and accepted with him. The faith that justifieth is partly 
an assent to the truth of the Christian religion, especially the fundamental truth 
that Jesus is the Son of God and Saviour of the world; and partly an acceptance 
of Christ as God offers him, a serious, thankful, broken-hearted acceptance of Christ 
as your Lord and Saviour: serious, because of the weight of the business; broken-hearted, 
because of the condition of the person accepting, a self-condemning sinner, or one 
that hath an awakening sense of his sin and misery. Thankful, because reconciliation 
with God and fruition of them in glory is so great a benefit: and you take him 
as Lord; for every knee must bow to Christ, he is a Saviour by merit and efficacy. 
By his meritorious righteousness you obtain all benefits; by the efficacy of his 
Spirit you perform all duties. The last thing is trust and dependence, <scripRef id="ix_1-p38.2" passage="Eph. i. 13" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13</scripRef>. 
Trust is such an expectation of the benefits offered by Christ, that forsaking 
all other things you entirely give up yourselves to the conduct of his word and 
Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p39">2. The next thing is repentance, which is a turning from sin to 
God. We turn from sin by hatred, and we turn to God by love. We turn from sin by 
hatred; hatred of sin is the ground of all mortification. There is a twofold hatred—of abomination and of enmity. We turn to God by love, which is the great principle 
to incline us to God, and is <pb n="502" id="ix_1-Page_502" />the bottom of vivification or living to God. Now all this is necessary 
to actual peace, for our refreshing begins in conversion, <scripRef id="ix_1-p39.1" passage="Acts iii. 19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts iii. 19</scripRef>. There is 
no peace allowed to the wicked; we must take Christ’s yoke, or we shall find no 
rest for our souls, <scripRef id="ix_1-p39.2" passage="Mat. xi. 29" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Mat. xi. 29</scripRef>. We are not reconciled to God till our enmity be 
broken and overcome: then, of enemies, we become friends; of strangers, intimates—then we are reconciled. This, then, is required of you; only let me add this caution, 
what is at first vows and purposes must be afterwards deeds and practices; and 
having engaged yourselves to God, to live to him, to keep your selves from sin, 
and to follow after holiness, this must be your business all the days of your 
lives, for so you continue your peace and interest in God: <scripRef id="ix_1-p39.3" passage="Gal. vi. 16" parsed="|Gal|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.16">Gal. vi. 16</scripRef>, ‘And as 
many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and on the 
Israel of God.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p40"><i>Use</i> 1. To exhort you to enter into this peace, that you may be 
partakers of the fruit of Christ’s blood, and the virtue of his cross may be effectual 
in you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p41">[1.] Let me reason, <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p41.1">a periculo</span></i>, from the danger. Consider what 
it is to be at odds with God, and how soon and how easily be can revenge his quarrel 
against you, and how miserable they will be for ever that are not found of him in 
a state of peace: <scripRef id="ix_1-p41.2" passage="Ps. vii. 11-13" parsed="|Ps|7|11|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.11-Ps.7.13">Ps. vii. 11-13</scripRef>, ‘God is angry with the wicked every day. If 
he turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and will make his arrows 
ready.’ There the psalmist representeth God and man as in a state of hostility against 
each other. The wicked man affronts his holiness, questions his justice, slights 
his wrath, breaks his laws, wrongeth his people, and saith, Tush! I shall have 
peace though I add drunkenness to thirst. God for a while giveth time and warning; but every moment can break in upon us, for he is able easily to deal with us, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p41.3">comminus</span></i>, hand to hand, for he hath his sword; <i>
<span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p41.4">eminus</span></i>, at a distance, for he hath 
his bow. He is not only able to deal with them, but ready, for he is whetting his 
sword and hath bent his bow, the arrow is upon the string, though not as yet sent 
or shot out. What remedy, then, is there? There is but one exception: ‘if he turn 
not.’ If he be not reduced and brought home to God by a timely repentance, he falleth 
into the hands of the living God. Now, no persons are in so dangerous an estate 
as those that have peace offered and despise it: <scripRef id="ix_1-p41.5" passage="Isa. xxvii. 4" parsed="|Isa|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.4">Isa. xxvii. 4</scripRef>, ‘Let him take 
hold of my strength;’ when God is ready to strike. A man that is fallen into 
the power of his enemy will take hold of his arm. We are always in God’s power, 
his vengeance may surprise us before we are aware. What is our business, but to 
be found of him in peace?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p42">[2.] <i><span lang="LA" id="ix_1-p42.1">Ab utili</span></i>, from the happiness of being at peace with God. 
Your great work is over, and you have a world of benefit by it—you stop all danger 
at the fountain-head. When you are at peace with God, you are at peace with the 
creatures: <scripRef id="ix_1-p42.2" passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 25" parsed="|Ezek|34|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.25">Ezek. xxxiv. 25</scripRef>, ‘I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will 
cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land. Danger might waylay us at every 
turn. Then for men: <scripRef id="ix_1-p42.3" passage="Prov. x. 17" parsed="|Prov|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.17">Prov. x. 17</scripRef>, ‘When a man’s ways please the Lord, he makes 
his enemies to be at peace with him.’ Then peace in your own consciences: <scripRef id="ix_1-p42.4" passage="Rom. xv. 13" parsed="|Rom|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.13">Rom. 
xv. 13</scripRef>, ‘Now the God of hope fill you with joy and peace in believing.’ To have 
a man’s conscience settled on sound terms is a great mercy. Peace with the holy 
angels; instead of being instruments of <pb n="503" id="ix_1-Page_503" />vengeance, they are ‘ministering spirits.’ <scripRef id="ix_1-p42.5" passage="Heb. i. 14" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>. Lastly, 
Communion with God himself: <scripRef id="ix_1-p42.6" passage="Rom. v. 1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 5:2" id="ix_1-p42.7" parsed="|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.2">2</scripRef>, ‘Therefore being justified by faith, 
we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: by whom also we have access 
by faith,’ &amp;c.; <scripRef id="ix_1-p42.8" passage="Eph. ii. 17" parsed="|Eph|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.17">Eph. ii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:18" id="ix_1-p42.9" parsed="|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.18">18</scripRef>, ‘Preaching peace, by whom also we have 
access by one Spirit unto the Father.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p43">[3.] I reason from the confidence we may have of this benefit’ if we submit to godly terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p44">1. God is willing to give it: <scripRef passage="Col 1:19" id="ix_1-p44.1" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19">ver. 19</scripRef>, ‘It pleased the Father 
that in him all fulness should dwell.’ There is God’s authority and good pleasure 
in it. The first motive came from God, who received the wrong, not from him that 
gave it. God was in Christ, <scripRef id="ix_1-p44.2" passage="2 Cor. v. 14" parsed="|2Cor|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.14">2 Cor. v. 14</scripRef>. Among men, the inferior should seek to 
the superior, the party off ending to the party offended, the weaker to the stronger, 
they that need the reconciliation, to him that needeth it not; but here all is 
contrary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p45">2. You may be confident of it upon another ground, the sufficiency 
of Christ to procure all fulness. The whole divine nature did inhabit and reside 
in the man Christ Jesus, and so he is completely fitted and furnished for this work. 
He hath paid a full price for this peace when he bare our sins and carried our sorrows; 
and by his Spirit he changes our hearts as well as pacifies the wrath of God. 
And then he preserveth this peace by his constant intercession, <scripRef id="ix_1-p45.1" passage="Heb. ii. 17" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">Heb. ii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:18" id="ix_1-p45.2" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18">18</scripRef>. 
Now, shall we doubt of it but that we may get it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p46">[1.] Let us take the way of entrance by faith and repentance. 
It concerns us much to see whether we be in peace or trouble: if in trouble, you 
see the cure; if in peace, the next question is, is it God’s peace? That is had 
by the blood of Christ, the merit of which we must depend upon, and devote ourselves 
to God, break off our old league with sin, and bind ourselves with a bond to live 
unto God, to be the Lord’s for evermore.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p47">[2.] When this peace is made, be very tender of it, that no breach 
fall out between you and God: <scripRef id="ix_1-p47.1" passage="Ps. lxxxv. 8" parsed="|Ps|85|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.8">Ps. lxxxv. 8</scripRef>, ‘He will speak peace to his people, 
and to his saints: but let not them turn again to folly.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix_1-p48">[3.] Let us be thankful to God for this fruit of Christ’s death; it is an act of free and undeserved mercy, and to be imputed to nothing but his 
mere grace that God hath appointed such a way: ‘It pleased the Father to bruise 
him,’ <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.1" passage="Isa. liii. 9" parsed="|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.9">Isa. liii. 9</scripRef>. That he sendeth ambassadors to publish it: <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.2" passage="Acts x. 36" parsed="|Acts|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.36">Acts x. 36</scripRef>, ‘The 
word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ 
(he is Lord of all):’ and that he appointeth a ministry. It is a great privilege 
in itself; for by this peace we have not only the beginnings but the increase of 
grace till all be perfected in heaven: <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.3" passage="Heb. xiii. 20" parsed="|Heb|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.20">Heb. xiii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:21" id="ix_1-p48.4" parsed="|Heb|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.21">21</scripRef>, ‘Now the God of peace, 
that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, make you perfect in every good 
work to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight.’ <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.5" passage="1 Thes. i. 23" parsed="|1Thess|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.23">1 Thes. i. 23</scripRef>, 
‘The God of peace sanctify you, that you may be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ This peace doth encourage us in all temptations from the devil: <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.6" passage="Rom. xvi. 20" parsed="|Rom|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.20">Rom. xvi. 20</scripRef>, 
‘The God of peace shall bruise Satan under 
your feet shortly.’ From the world: <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.7" passage="Eph. vi. 15" parsed="|Eph|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.15">Eph. vi. 15</scripRef>, ‘Shod with the preparation of 
the gospel of peace.’ Fears of the wrath of <pb n="504" id="ix_1-Page_504" />God, and doubts about our eternal condition: <scripRef id="ix_1-p48.8" passage="Rom. xiv. 17" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv. 17</scripRef>, ‘The kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost.’ Here are three words—<i>comfort, peace</i>, and <i>joy</i>. These succeed one another 
as so many degrees: comfort is support under trouble, peace a ceasing from trouble, 
joy a lively sense of the love of God.</p>
<h4 style="margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="ix_1-p48.9">THE END OF VOL. I.</h4>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black" />

<h4 id="ix_1-p48.11">PRINTED BY BALLANTYNE AND COMPANY<br />EDINBURGH AND LONDON</h4>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="ix_1" next="xiv.i" id="xiv">
<h1 id="xiv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="xiv" next="xiv.ii" id="xiv.i">
  <h2 id="xiv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xiv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vii.iv-p26.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.iv-p26.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vii-p104.4">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#viii_1-p47.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p45.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vi_1-p62.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.ii-p39.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.iv-p49.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ix_1-p26.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi_1-p28.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p40.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p14.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#viii_2-p18.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p37.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi-p39.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#viii-p6.4">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.iii-p19.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p111.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii-p59.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p43.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p111.3">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#v.iii-p12.4">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iv-p131.2">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p90.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#viii_2-p18.3">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p21.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#v-p22.5">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#vii_2-p6.5">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p48.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p64.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#viii_2-p65.2">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#vii_1-p23.2">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#vi-p154.1">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#vii.ii-p35.3">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#ix_1-p25.5">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#i_3-p120.2">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#vii_2-p23.3">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#iv.ii-p163.2">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#vii_1-p23.3">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#v.ii-p30.2">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#v.ii-p30.3">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p52.6">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#vii-p29.1">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p24.3">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p52.2">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p18.4">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p39.6">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=63#iv.ii-p30.2">24:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#vii.vii-p68.2">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=29#vii.iii-p38.4">27:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#viii_2-p22.1">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=17#vii_2-p28.3">28:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#vii-p114.1">30:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#v-p37.3">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#vi-p16.1">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p48.4">32:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=24#i_5-p25.5">32:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#vii_2-p9.1">32:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p28.4">34:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=35#v.v-p61.5">37:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=7#vii-p47.1">39:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#vii-p143.2">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=10#vii-p106.2">39:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p49.1">39:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=21#iii-p31.1">39:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=22#iii-p31.2">39:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=12#i_3-p2.6">47:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#vi.iv-p56.1">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=17#vi-p125.1">50:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p59.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p61.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p61.4">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#viii_1-p63.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#viii_1-p63.2">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#v.v-p27.7">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p23.1">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p52.3">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p154.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.ii-p109.2">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p52.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p10.2">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p23.3">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p35.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#vii_2-p26.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p57.1">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#vii_1-p11.15">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#vi.ii-p69.2">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#vi.ii-p69.3">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p34.2">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p34.3">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p27.4">23:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#i_3-p45.5">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=0#i_3-p99.3">30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#vii.vi-p45.1">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=17#vi.v-p43.1">31:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=7#i_3-p34.3">32:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii-p38.2">32:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p38.3">32:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=19#vii_1-p5.3">32:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p12.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p27.5">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#vi-p174.1">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p169.3">34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#vi-p174.2">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#vi-p174.3">34:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p25.2">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=14#vii_1-p31.2">34:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=28#v.iii-p12.1">34:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#i_5-p48.1">34:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#vi.ii-p11.1">34:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=30#i_5-p48.2">34:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=30#vi.ii-p11.2">34:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p25.3">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p104.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p46.4">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p24.9">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#viii_2-p24.10">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p24.4">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#i_5-p42.3">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#vi-p48.2">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#vi-p48.3">25:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=25#i_3-p38.5">25:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=47#i_3-p38.6">25:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#v-p26.3">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#vii-p153.1">26:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#vii.v-p20.3">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#vii.v-p20.4">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.ii-p61.3">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#v-p24.2">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#vi-p127.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p63.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p63.3">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p33.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#viii_1-p31.3">14:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=40#v.v-p34.1">14:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.ii-p60.2">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=46#vi.ii-p38.4">16:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=48#vi.ii-p38.5">16:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p53.3">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.ii-p101.4">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.ii-p113.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#vi-p77.7">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iv-p84.1">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p84.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p46.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#vi_1-p43.3">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p84.3">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iv-p84.4">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p46.3">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p46.3">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=35#iv.iii.iv-p65.3">22:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p43.3">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#vi.iv-p62.2">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p60.1">27:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vi.v-p7.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vi.v-p7.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii_1-p20.1">4:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#i_3-p113.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#i_3-p114.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iv-p83.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iv-p22.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p62.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii_1-p35.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii_1-p10.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii_1-p10.6">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii_1-p10.7">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p10.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vii_2-p16.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#vii-p29.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p32.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#v-p19.5">8:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vii-p32.3">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vii-p71.2">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vii_2-p47.2">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vii_1-p10.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#vii-p34.5">13:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p72.2">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#i_5-p17.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#vi.iii-p46.5">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#vi.vi-p13.1">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#viii_2-p28.3">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#vi.iii-p46.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p39.3">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#vi.vi-p36.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p39.4">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#vi-p142.2">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=15#i_3-p109.2">26:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p35.1">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p92.3">29:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=19#vii.ii-p39.2">29:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=19#ix_1-p26.5">29:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii-p39.3">29:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=20#ix_1-p26.6">29:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iv-p24.3">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p54.1">32:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=51#iv.iii.ii-p113.2">32:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#iii-p9.2">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=5#iii-p9.3">33:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p10.2">34:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p16.1">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p16.2">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p46.2">34:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p39.5">34:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p46.3">34:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p36.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p63.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vii-p46.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vi_1-p28.3">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iv-p81.1">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.ii-p106.1">24:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii-p120.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#v.v-p31.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iii-p40.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#vi_1-p62.5">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p28.5">16:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p51.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#i_5-p47.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p148.6">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii-p148.7">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#viii-p24.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#iv.ii-p34.2">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p97.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p118.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#vii_1-p10.8">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#vi.ii-p38.6">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#vi.ii-p38.7">7:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p54.6">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#vi.vi-p19.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#viii_1-p15.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=33#v-p66.1">17:33-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#i_5-p38.4">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#i_3-p35.2">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#i_5-p41.2">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#i_5-p41.3">23:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#vi-p123.5">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iii-p34.13">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#vii-p119.1">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=7#vii-p118.1">28:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p12.2">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p90.2">30:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#v.v-p61.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p61.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iv-p50.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#vi.ii-p76.4">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#viii_2-p18.8">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#viii_2-p18.9">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p28.6">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p30.1">11:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#viii-p20.2">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iv-p17.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vi-p167.2">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#viii-p20.3">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p46.4">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.ii-p57.4">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#i_5-p41.4">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#i_5-p41.5">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#vii-p116.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#vi-p126.2">19:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii-p69.3">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#vii-p34.3">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#vii-p129.2">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p37.4">24:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#ix-p52.5">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=49#iv.iii.iii-p37.3">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#viii-p26.5">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p5.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#i_3-p106.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iv.ii-p46.1">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#vii_1-p29.1">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vi.iii-p69.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p34.6">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p34.7">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#vii-p111.1">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#vii.vii-p37.1">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#v.iii-p48.3">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p137.1">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#iv.iii.ii-p85.1">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=42#vi.ii-p39.3">18:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=45#vi.ii-p39.4">18:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#vi.iii-p12.2">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#vii_2-p47.1">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p39.4">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p52.4">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#viii_1-p20.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p52.5">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#viii_1-p20.2">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#v.iii-p12.2">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii-p69.4">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#vii_1-p11.16">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#vii-p90.2">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p28.7">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p28.8">21:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.vii-p37.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi-p144.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#i_3-p33.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.iv-p69.3">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.iv-p43.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#vii.iv-p43.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p48.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii.iv-p43.3">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p37.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p48.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p42.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv-p43.4">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#vi-p123.6">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#ix-p49.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#v.v-p42.2">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#v-p24.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#vii-p57.3">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii-p42.1">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#vii.vii-p37.3">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=35#vii_1-p11.5">17:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=35#v.iv-p39.8">19:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p31.5">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p31.6">20:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#vii-p34.4">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#vii-p48.1">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#vii-p129.3">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p47.3">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#vii.iv-p53.6">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#ix-p24.1">29:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.ii-p67.1">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iii-p12.1">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.ii-p30.1">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#v-p55.2">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=16#v-p55.3">29:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p24.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p40.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p53.5">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p143.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#i_5-p36.3">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#vii-p149.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#v-p54.2">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=25#iv.iii.iii-p88.1">32:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iv-p142.2">32:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#vii-p33.1">32:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=20#v.iv-p20.5">35:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ix-p48.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii-p109.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ix-p13.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ix-p24.3">9:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii-p8.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii-p8.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p125.3">4:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p91.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#viii-p21.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p47.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v-p21.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v-p21.6">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p18.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii-p153.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.iv-p20.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p20.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.iv-p26.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.iv-p21.1">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii_2-p51.2">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#v-p21.4">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii.v-p22.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#viii_1-p28.3">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#i_5-p39.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#i_5-p39.4">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p49.2">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p20.4">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#vii-p131.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#ix-p46.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p164.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv-p53.3">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#v-p21.3">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#vii-p34.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p180.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#v.v-p67.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#vi-p78.4">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii-p21.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#vii.iv-p53.4">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#vi-p34.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iv-p111.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p51.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p34.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#viii_2-p18.12">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#vi.ii-p74.2">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#viii_2-p18.13">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#vi.ii-p74.3">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#v-p24.4">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#v-p37.1">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#i_3-p114.4">22:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p148.2">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p53.1">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p15.5">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#vii-p42.1">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#vii_2-p19.1">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p51.2">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p148.2">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p52.2">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#vii_1-p35.3">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p18.1">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=14#vi-p167.1">31:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p58.3">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#vi-p46.1">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p53.5">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=27#vi-p135.1">33:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=31#vii-p154.2">34:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=32#vii-p154.3">34:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=7#v-p37.2">35:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p104.1">35:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=21#viii-p58.1">36:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#vii_2-p18.1">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=20#vii_2-p30.1">37:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=22#vii_2-p16.4">37:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=7#i_3-p26.2">38:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=5#vii_2-p23.1">42:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p23.2">42:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p38.4">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p63.4">42:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p63.5">42:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.ii-p111.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#i_5-p34.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#ix-p15.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.vi-p39.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p139.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p42.5">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.iv-p57.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p123.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iii-p33.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#i_3-p21.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p56.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p13.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii.vii-p28.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi-p77.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p19.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p21.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p189.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii_1-p26.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii_2-p42.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi.v-p54.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p94.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#ix-p48.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p148.4">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p132.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ix_1-p24.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#vii.ii-p60.1">7:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#ix_1-p41.2">7:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p83.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p131.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#vii_2-p22.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#vii_2-p22.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p117.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p154.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#vi.ii-p31.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p109.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v-p62.3">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p37.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#ix_1-p24.3">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iii-p34.12">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#vi.iv-p59.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p60.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p62.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vii_1-p25.5">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p43.4">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p43.5">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p67.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#vii_1-p25.6">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p89.7">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p87.1">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p87.2">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vii-p87.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vii-p149.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p17.2">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vii.v-p41.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p111.2">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#vi.iv-p32.2">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p92.10">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#v-p20.3">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#vi.iv-p42.2">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p113.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iv-p93.1">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#vii-p52.5">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#vii-p24.3">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p131.2">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p108.2">19:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#vi-p69.3">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p33.4">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p82.3">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#v-p59.3">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#ix-p18.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p30.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#v-p35.3">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=10#v-p35.4">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p89.4">23:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#v-p19.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p20.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p45.1">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p61.2">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p15.2">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=5#vii-p149.3">25:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#vi-p78.5">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=7#vi-p78.6">25:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p76.2">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p13.1">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p92.11">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#i_5-p43.4">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=4#v-p60.1">28:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=22#viii_1-p25.2">31:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=22#viii_1-p35.2">31:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#vi-p90.1">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#vi-p168.1">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p23.2">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#vi-p191.1">32:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=2#vi-p168.2">32:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=3#viii-p20.4">32:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#viii-p20.5">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p186.1">32:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p74.4">32:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=5#vi-p77.2">32:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vii.iv-p24.4">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#i_5-p47.4">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#v-p59.2">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p37.1">34:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p39.7">34:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p47.3">34:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p68.1">34:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#vii.iv-p42.4">34:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=9#v.iii-p43.5">34:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#v.iii-p43.6">34:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=15#vi.ii-p12.4">34:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=19#viii-p42.1">34:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=19#viii_1-p23.1">34:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p93.2">35:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=3#viii_2-p92.7">35:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=27#viii_1-p34.5">35:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=9#vi.ii-p25.3">36:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#vii-p114.2">37:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=16#v-p20.4">37:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=34#v.v-p68.1">37:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p29.1">39:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=5#vi.iv-p45.1">39:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=6#vi_1-p57.3">39:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p154.4">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#viii_1-p35.4">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iv-p152.3">40:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=17#v-p59.1">40:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=9#i_5-p43.3">41:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#vi-p166.3">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p89.3">42:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=4#ix-p47.1">44:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=4#viii_1-p34.6">44:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.ii-p82.4">44:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=20#vii_1-p11.19">44:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p151.2">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p102.2">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#viii_2-p28.5">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=6#ix-p52.4">45:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p18.10">45:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=11#vii_1-p28.1">45:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p51.1">45:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=29#vii.iv-p44.1">45:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=1#vii_2-p24.1">48:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=12#vi_1-p62.2">49:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=12#vii.iv-p26.3">49:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=20#v.iv-p28.3">49:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p53.2">49:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#vii_2-p17.3">50:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p139.1">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p13.8">50:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=15#viii-p21.1">50:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p135.1">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=2#vi-p50.2">51:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=2#vii.ii-p23.1">51:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=3#vi-p50.3">51:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=4#vi-p153.1">51:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p111.1">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=6#vii-p73.1">51:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=8#vi-p79.2">51:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#vi-p79.3">51:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p52.1">51:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p102.1">51:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p84.1">51:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p86.3">51:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p93.3">54:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=12#i_5-p39.6">55:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p74.3">55:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=19#vii.v-p40.2">55:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=3#vii-p112.1">56:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p184.2">56:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=2#vii_1-p29.4">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p46.3">58:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p64.2">58:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p35.2">62:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p24.3">62:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=8#vii.v-p38.1">62:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p132.3">63:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p29.1">63:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#ix-p51.1">65:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#vii_2-p17.4">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p51.1">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p93.2">67:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=5#ix-p16.1">67:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=16#viii_1-p68.3">68:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#viii_1-p68.4">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv-p42.1">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#vii.iv-p42.2">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=19#v-p75.1">68:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=35#vii_2-p38.4">68:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=4#vi-p44.3">69:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p26.1">69:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=22#v-p62.2">69:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=22#vi-p201.2">69:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=22#v.iii-p44.1">69:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p43.1">73:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=2#vii-p117.2">73:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iv-p102.2">73:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=25#i_3-p93.3">73:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=25#i_3-p134.1">73:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=27#viii-p32.2">73:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=28#viii-p32.3">73:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=12#ix-p48.2">74:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p64.1">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#vii-p24.4">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p23.1">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p38.1">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p52.9">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=19#v-p67.3">78:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=19#v.v-p23.2">78:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=19#v.v-p52.10">78:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p51.1">78:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p49.1">78:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p58.1">78:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=32#v.v-p58.2">78:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=38#v-p38.2">78:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=41#viii_1-p80.1">78:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=41#v.v-p39.1">78:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=49#v.iv-p24.3">78:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=56#v.v-p50.1">78:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p17.2">79:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p47.4">80:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=11#v-p40.1">81:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p65.1">81:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p78.4">81:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=6#ix-p52.2">82:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=7#ix-p52.3">82:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p97.6">84:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p43.7">84:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=8#vi-p57.1">85:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=8#vii_2-p53.2">85:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=8#ix_1-p47.1">85:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p15.3">86:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=8#vi-p110.2">86:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=8#i_5-p39.7">88:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=9#i_5-p39.8">88:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p189.2">89:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=17#vii_2-p38.3">89:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iii-p34.1">89:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=27#vii.iii-p38.5">89:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=27#vii.iv-p4.1">89:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=32#vi-p81.1">89:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=33#vi-p81.2">89:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=2#ix-p52.1">90:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=2#vii.v-p16.1">90:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p24.2">91:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p73.6">91:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=11#v.iv-p11.1">91:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=12#viii_1-p73.7">91:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=12#v.iv-p11.2">91:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=18#viii_1-p35.7">94:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=9#vii-p24.1">95:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p22.1">95:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p37.1">95:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p37.2">95:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=4#vii_2-p38.2">96:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.ii-p109.1">96:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=98&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p61.1">98:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=99&amp;scrV=6#vi.ii-p38.1">99:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p61.2">100:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=2#vii_1-p41.1">100:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=101&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p87.3">101:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p86.1">102:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=23#v.iii-p39.1">102:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=28#iii-p9.1">102:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p110.2">103:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=1#ix-p25.1">103:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=3#vi-p196.4">103:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=9#viii_1-p28.1">103:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=12#vi-p196.1">103:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#i_3-p46.1">103:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=14#viii_1-p28.2">103:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=19#i_3-p106.3">103:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p12.2">103:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p34.5">103:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iv-p32.3">103:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi-p28.2">103:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=20#vii.iv-p31.1">103:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=20#vii.iv-p40.1">103:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iv-p32.4">103:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=21#v.iv-p36.4">103:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.ii-p46.1">103:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=2#vii.v-p26.1">104:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p34.9">104:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=29#vii.v-p21.2">104:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=29#vii.v-p42.1">104:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=31#vi.v-p43.2">104:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=19#vii-p30.2">105:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p37.8">105:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p86.2">106:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p53.1">106:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p52.8">106:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p53.2">106:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=15#v-p26.1">106:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p61.3">106:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=45#vi-p177.3">106:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=20#v.iii-p37.4">107:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p16.2">110:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p100.1">111:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=9#vii_2-p38.1">111:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=1#ix-p51.2">112:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p22.3">113:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=7#vii_2-p22.4">113:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p14.1">115:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=1#v-p46.7">115:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=1#ix-p59.1">115:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p122.1">115:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p18.2">115:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=16#v-p19.2">115:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p148.3">116:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p63.1">116:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p55.1">116:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p35.3">116:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.iii-p74.2">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#vi_1-p65.3">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.ii-p58.4">119:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=11#vii_1-p8.3">119:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=37#iv.iii.iv-p102.3">119:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=37#vii-p107.5">119:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=37#vi_1-p28.1">119:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=50#vii-p143.6">119:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=50#vii_1-p8.4">119:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=56#viii_1-p64.1">119:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=60#iv.iii.iv-p151.2">119:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=63#i_5-p34.2">119:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=68#v.v-p64.1">119:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=73#iv.ii-p182.2">119:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=73#vii.iv-p53.1">119:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=86#vi_1-p57.6">119:86</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=91#iv.iii.iv-p58.1">119:91</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=92#vii_1-p8.6">119:92</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=93#iv.iii.iv-p140.1">119:93</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=94#i_3-p89.2">119:94</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=94#ix-p61.1">119:94</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=94#viii_2-p85.1">119:94</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=97#vi.vi-p39.2">119:97</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=111#v.iii-p36.1">119:111</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=115#vii-p107.6">119:115</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=120#vii_2-p17.5">119:120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=133#vii-p62.4">119:133</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=133#viii-p37.1">119:133</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=136#iv.iii.ii-p45.1">119:136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=164#iv.ii-p45.3">119:164</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=121&amp;scrV=2#ix-p49.2">121:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=121&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p46.4">121:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=123&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p119.1">123:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=124&amp;scrV=8#i_3-p32.2">124:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=125&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p10.1">125:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=125&amp;scrV=3#viii_1-p29.1">125:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=2#vii_2-p25.1">126:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=3#vii_2-p25.2">126:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=3#vi-p77.4">130:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=4#vi-p77.5">130:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=131&amp;scrV=2#vii.v-p40.1">131:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p124.2">136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=25#v-p28.1">136:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=1#vii.iv-p48.1">138:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.ii-p83.5">138:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=3#vii_2-p53.1">138:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=0#vi-p41.1">139</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=2#vii-p36.1">139:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=7#i_3-p76.3">139:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p26.4">139:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=142&amp;scrV=4#i_5-p43.5">142:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=143&amp;scrV=2#vi-p77.3">143:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=143&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p15.4">143:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=143&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iv-p23.1">143:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=143&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iv-p55.1">143:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=143&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p63.4">143:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=144&amp;scrV=0#vi_1-p45.1">144</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=3#vii_2-p24.2">145:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p64.2">145:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=10#ix-p13.1">145:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=15#i_3-p30.1">145:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=15#vii_1-p35.6">145:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=16#v-p34.1">145:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=9#v-p45.1">147:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p37.2">147:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=18#v.iii-p37.3">147:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.ii-p83.3">147:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p83.4">147:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=148&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iv-p32.2">148:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=148&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iv-p32.1">148:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=149&amp;scrV=4#viii_1-p34.4">149:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_5-p37.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.iii-p45.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p33.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p43.2">2:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v-p54.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vii-p107.7">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vi.ii-p75.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii-p67.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vi-p56.1">6:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p46.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#viii_1-p51.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p29.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#vi.v-p22.2">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#vii.v-p9.5">8:22-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vi.v-p22.3">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vii.v-p11.1">8:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#vii.v-p11.2">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#vi.v-p31.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iii-p76.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iii-p135.7">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#vii.v-p11.3">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p48.6">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p48.7">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#v-p47.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#vi_1-p50.3">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#ix_1-p42.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p115.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#vi_1-p50.4">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#vi-p45.2">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#vi-p81.3">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.iv-p61.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.iii-p63.6">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#i_5-p35.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#i_5-p39.2">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p14.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#i_5-p37.4">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#vii-p139.4">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p93.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p69.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vi_1-p64.5">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p149.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p37.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p21.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#vii.iv-p28.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p64.6">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p37.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#vi-p123.3">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#i_5-p39.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#i_5-p37.5">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#vii.v-p23.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p60.3">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.ii-p15.3">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#v-p19.4">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#v-p57.1">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#i_5-p41.1">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#i_5-p35.2">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#vii-p52.7">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=25#i_5-p35.3">22:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=25#vii-p52.8">22:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v-p21.5">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#vi_1-p57.4">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#vii-p46.3">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#vi-p123.2">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p132.1">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=19#i_5-p39.5">25:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#vii-p37.2">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#i_5-p42.1">27:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#i_5-p31.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iv-p51.2">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=13#vi-p60.4">28:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=21#vii-p65.2">28:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=21#vi_1-p29.3">28:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=23#i_5-p42.2">28:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=27#i_5-p36.4">29:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#v-p46.3">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#viii-p26.1">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p13.7">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#v-p54.3">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#vii-p32.4">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#viii-p26.2">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#v.iii-p41.1">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p179.1">33:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v-p26.4">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#i_5-p32.2">4:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p104.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p112.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p151.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p163.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#i_3-p120.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii.iv-p48.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#vi-p69.2">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p12.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p106.2">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#i_3-p26.6">12:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#ix-p24.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#viii_1-p17.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iv-p24.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#i_3-p89.5">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#i_3-p122.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii_1-p11.14">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.vii-p59.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#viii_2-p82.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iii-p137.2">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii_2-p57.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vii_2-p57.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p57.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii.vi-p21.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#viii_1-p60.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p60.2">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p108.1">8:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v-p36.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi-p138.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p46.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#viii_2-p39.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p26.4">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#viii_2-p18.14">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p89.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii-p67.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p151.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p110.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#viii-p28.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii_2-p6.6">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii_2-p33.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p33.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vii_2-p54.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p31.7">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#vi.v-p26.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#viii_2-p18.15">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p41.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#viii_2-p41.2">8:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.ii-p101.3">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.ii-p101.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#viii-p28.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p19.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p26.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p18.16">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p35.3">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.iv-p31.5">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#viii_2-p18.17">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p18.18">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p18.19">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#viii_1-p65.1">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#viii-p53.2">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=10#vii_2-p17.6">26:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p137.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p102.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.iii-p61.1">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p61.7">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#viii-p59.1">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p15.6">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#ix_1-p41.5">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p39.2">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#viii_1-p35.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=21#vi-p176.2">28:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=29#v.v-p64.3">28:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#vii_1-p11.2">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.ii-p88.1">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p49.3">34:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=17#v-p38.6">38:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=17#vi-p196.3">38:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=17#vii.ii-p23.3">38:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=15#vi-p138.2">40:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=17#v.iii-p49.1">40:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=18#vii.iii-p18.1">40:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=29#vii-p97.4">40:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p54.2">41:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=4#vii.iv-p15.1">41:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p56.4">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#vi.iii-p46.7">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p39.7">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p28.2">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p61.1">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=22#vii_1-p35.4">43:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.ii-p15.6">43:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p78.6">43:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=25#vi-p149.1">43:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=25#vi-p177.1">43:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=25#vi-p195.1">43:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p88.1">44:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=6#vii.iv-p15.2">44:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=17#vii_1-p11.3">44:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=22#vi-p149.2">44:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p48.2">45:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p61.1">45:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=3#v-p35.1">46:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=4#v-p35.2">46:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p54.1">46:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p15.3">48:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=9#ix-p51.5">48:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#i_3-p42.3">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=16#i_3-p45.2">49:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p98.2">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#ix-p52.7">51:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p7.2">52:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=0#iii-p46.1">53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=0#iii-p46.2">53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p54.1">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iii-p107.1">53:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=4#vi-p45.1">53:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=4#vi.iii-p48.2">53:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p48.3">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p40.2">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=8#vii-p83.3">53:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p18.20">53:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=8#ix_1-p33.2">53:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#ix_1-p48.1">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#vi-p45.3">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p26.3">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p43.9">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p182.3">54:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=10#ix_1-p34.1">54:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p9.2">55:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p87.4">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#vi-p138.7">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=8#vi-p178.2">55:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=9#vi-p110.3">55:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=9#vi-p12.3">55:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=9#vi-p178.3">55:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p87.3">56:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=2#vii-p83.4">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=14#vii_2-p54.2">57:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#i_3-p134.3">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iii-p34.4">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=16#vii_2-p52.1">57:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=19#vi-p166.1">57:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p7.1">58:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=7#viii_2-p26.4">58:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=9#vi.ii-p37.1">58:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=1#ix-p52.6">59:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=2#viii-p48.1">59:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p71.3">59:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=17#vii_1-p31.1">59:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=20#vi-p195.5">59:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p63.6">61:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=1#viii_2-p28.4">62:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p27.6">63:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p141.1">63:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#i_3-p33.3">63:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii-p23.1">64:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=8#i_3-p28.1">64:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p182.1">64:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p60.3">65:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p186.2">65:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=24#vi.ii-p39.5">65:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p106.4">66:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=2#i_3-p134.2">66:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p112.2">66:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p95.1">66:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p11.7">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vi-p197.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#vii_1-p11.4">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p87.1">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p72.1">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p53.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p53.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vi-p177.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p176.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p88.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii_2-p17.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#vi-p17.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#vii-p32.7">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.ii-p72.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p28.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p48.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#i_5-p25.3">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iv-p121.10">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iv-p121.13">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#ix-p51.3">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iv-p112.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#vii-p57.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vi_1-p62.4">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#vii-p32.6">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#vi_1-p62.3">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p48.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p80.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#vii_1-p11.6">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p18.21">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p18.22">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#vii_1-p29.2">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#i_3-p106.2">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#vii_1-p29.3">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iii-p116.2">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#x-p3.3">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#i_5-p45.1">29:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p146.1">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p92.2">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p186.3">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=34#vii.ii-p23.5">31:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#vii_2-p17.1">32:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p82.1">35:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p82.2">35:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p69.1">35:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=12#vii_2-p18.2">36:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iv-p80.2">44:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii-p16.2">50:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii-p153.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#i_3-p93.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=41#i_3-p119.2">3:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=41#vi.ii-p15.1">3:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii_1-p63.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#vii_2-p6.2">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii_2-p49.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p67.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii_1-p11.18">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p76.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iv-p101.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#vi_1-p29.2">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p46.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p28.5">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#vii-p63.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=34#vii-p63.2">16:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p58.1">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p61.4">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#vi-p85.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p74.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#vi-p205.1">33:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=25#ix_1-p42.2">34:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p146.2">36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p114.1">36:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=22#ix-p51.4">36:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.iv-p112.1">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.iv-p101.2">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iv-p101.3">36:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p82.2">36:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=37#iv.ii-p146.3">36:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=37#i_5-p45.2">36:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=26#ix_1-p34.2">37:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.ii-p87.1">38:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p52.2">46:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p48.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p49.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#vi_1-p20.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#vi_1-p20.3">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p68.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#viii_1-p34.7">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p68.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.iv-p46.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#v.v-p52.7">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#viii_1-p75.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#viii_1-p75.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii.ii-p90.5">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vii.v-p20.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p45.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p74.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p68.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#vi.iv-p11.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p119.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p119.3">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#vii_2-p16.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#ix-p58.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#vi-p150.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#ix-p58.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p122.3">9:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p34.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p50.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p85.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p37.4">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p85.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#vi.iii-p26.4">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii_2-p6.7">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv-p11.2">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#vii_2-p6.8">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p63.3">11:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iii-p42.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#v-p55.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v-p22.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p131.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p132.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p111.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p129.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p94.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p93.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii_1-p11.8">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vi.iv-p71.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vii_2-p51.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#viii-p26.4">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.ii-p16.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ix-p15.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#viii_2-p84.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p31.6">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#vi.vi-p39.3">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vii_1-p11.9">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p69.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#i_3-p2.5">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#vi-p110.4">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#vi-p178.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#vii_1-p11.10">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p54.5">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#v-p49.1">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#vii_1-p11.17">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p161.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p66.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p179.3">14:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v-p27.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v-p68.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#vii_2-p25.3">2:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii-p65.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi_1-p29.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p148.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#vii_1-p11.11">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p148.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#viii-p50.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii-p16.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#viii_2-p92.5">9:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p133.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#v.iii-p12.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p74.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vii-p115.1">4:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vi.iv-p50.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p26.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vii.v-p13.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#viii_2-p18.23">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p56.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p47.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vi.iii-p56.3">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p47.3">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#vii-p153.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#vi-p175.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#vi-p176.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vi-p138.5">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vi-p196.2">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vi-p196.5">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vii.ii-p23.4">7:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nahum</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii_2-p16.3">1:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ix_1-p24.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p7.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p90.3">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii.v-p37.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p61.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vi.v-p60.4">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi_1-p50.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#v-p22.4">2:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#viii_1-p32.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p94.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p91.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vii-p86.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii-p86.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.iv-p11.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii-p87.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii-p87.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p31.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.ii-p27.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p31.2">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.ii-p27.2">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p66.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p48.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p61.4">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#i_3-p80.3">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p18.24">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p43.1">12:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#vi-p89.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p26.5">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#viii_2-p18.25">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#viii_2-p82.3">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#iii-p50.1">14:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p52.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iv-p53.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.ii-p22.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vii_1-p25.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ix-p57.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p149.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p120.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ix-p57.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii_2-p24.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vi-p201.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p16.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p13.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p129.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vii-p41.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii-p24.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p30.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.v-p33.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi-p34.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p46.2">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii-p51.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p32.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix_1-p26.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p35.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vi.v-p38.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vii.vi-p30.6">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii-p65.3">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#i_1-p16.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii-p34.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii-p129.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p1.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#i_1-p17.1">4:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p1.1">4:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vii-p45.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#viii-p7.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p14.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v.iii-p32.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#i_1-p18.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p1.1">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#i_1-p18.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v.iv-p8.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#i_1-p19.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p1.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#i_1-p20.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p4.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p1.1">4:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#i_1-p20.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vi_1-p5.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#i_1-p21.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii-p104.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii-p143.4">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vi_1-p6.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii_1-p1.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#i_1-p22.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii-p143.5">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p10.6">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p20.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p1.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.iii-p27.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p25.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vi-p115.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p9.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p13.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p58.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iv-p87.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.ii-p114.2">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iv-p93.2">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#viii-p4.1">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#viii-p4.3">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#vi-p127.2">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#v-p36.2">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#vii.vii-p42.2">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#i_3-p81.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#i_5-p25.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p40.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p1.1">6:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p98.1">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p109.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p140.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi-p110.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p40.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p2.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#i_3-p45.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi-p114.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi-p13.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#vi-p114.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#i_3-p121.3">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#i_3-p121.4">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p58.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#vii-p52.9">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#i_3-p31.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#i_3-p54.2">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#i_3-p31.2">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#v-p47.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p185.3">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#v.iii-p43.3">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#v-p44.2">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iv.iii.iv-p3.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#iv.iii.iii-p2.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#v.iii-p35.2">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#vi_1-p64.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#vi.iv-p48.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#vi.iv-p71.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#v-p45.2">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#v-p77.1">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p188.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p144.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#vi-p118.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p42.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p43.8">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p121.7">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#i_3-p104.4">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iv-p4.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.iv-p152.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.iv-p54.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#ix-p50.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#vii_2-p48.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#v.iii-p37.6">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p67.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vi.iv-p40.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vi.iv-p21.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#viii_1-p20.4">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#vii_2-p48.2">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iii-p122.4">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#v.ii-p18.3">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#vi-p156.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#vii_2-p48.3">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p72.1">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#iv.iii.iii-p98.1">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iii-p32.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vi-p40.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vi-p138.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vii_2-p26.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#i_3-p45.3">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#vi.iii-p11.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#i_5-p30.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vi.vi-p15.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iv-p72.3">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#vi.vi-p15.2">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#ix_1-p39.2">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p41.2">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#viii-p17.5">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p24.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#vi-p78.3">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#iv.iii.iv-p121.8">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=43#iv.iii.iii-p59.1">12:43-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#viii_1-p56.1">12:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#iv.iii.iv-p53.2">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p24.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#viii-p3.1">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p37.4">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p46.3">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#vi_1-p50.2">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#vii.vi-p24.2">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#vi_1-p40.3">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#vii.vi-p24.3">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#vii.vii-p43.4">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=39#v.ii-p37.2">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=39#vi_1-p40.4">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=41#vi.iii-p68.5">13:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p48.4">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p40.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p42.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p30.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#i_5-p24.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#vii-p75.2">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#vii-p109.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.ii-p44.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iv-p50.3">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.ii-p44.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p57.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#vii_1-p11.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#vii-p57.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#v.iv-p23.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#vii-p70.1">15:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#v.v-p62.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#viii_1-p34.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=36#v-p61.1">15:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p26.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p35.2">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p65.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p26.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p65.5">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#i_5-p18.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#vi.v-p50.1">16:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p20.6">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#vii.vii-p12.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#vi-p161.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#vii-p139.2">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#viii-p23.2">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#viii_1-p10.3">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#vi.iii-p24.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#vi.iv-p29.4">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#vii-p47.2">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#viii-p23.3">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#v.iv-p20.7">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#vii_1-p5.2">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#viii_1-p10.4">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii-p24.2">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#vii-p40.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#vi_1-p27.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#vii-p104.6">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#vi_1-p51.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#vi.ii-p67.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#i_1-p25.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#i_5-p1.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#i_1-p26.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p1.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#i_1-p27.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#vi.iii-p1.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#i_1-p28.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#vi.iv-p1.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#i_1-p29.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#i_1-p30.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#i_5-p6.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p1.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p1.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p3.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#i_1-p31.1">17:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p1.1">17:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#vii_2-p4.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#vii_2-p46.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#vii_2-p5.1">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#vii_2-p55.1">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#i_5-p22.1">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#v.iv-p29.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#vii.iii-p27.2">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#vi-p107.1">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#i_3-p104.5">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p76.2">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#v.iv-p36.5">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#v.iv-p47.4">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p68.4">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#vi-p161.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p28.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#vi-p38.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#vi-p55.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#v-p38.3">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#v-p38.4">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#v-p38.5">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#vi-p38.2">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#vi-p111.2">18:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#vii.v-p9.3">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#vii.vi-p13.2">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=24#v-p67.1">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#vii.vii-p28.2">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#v.ii-p48.2">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#v-p64.1">20:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#i_5-p30.2">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#ix-p46.2">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vi.iv-p63.4">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vi.iv-p70.3">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p34.11">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#vi.iii-p53.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#vii.ii-p34.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p10.5">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iv-p82.1">21:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii.iv-p82.2">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#iv.iii.iii-p16.1">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p26.2">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii.iv-p35.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#vii.vii-p68.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#v-p42.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p65.1">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#v.iv-p28.2">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p128.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#viii_1-p78.2">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#iv.iii.iii-p129.1">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=15#vi-p32.2">25:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#vi.iv-p32.1">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iv.iii.iii-p14.3">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iv.iii.iii-p21.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iv.iii.iii-p70.2">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iv.ii-p4.2">25:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#viii-p17.12">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#vii.ii-p56.2">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=44#viii_1-p20.5">25:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=15#vi_1-p29.1">26:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=27#i_5-p18.4">26:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iii-p137.3">26:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=33#vii-p43.2">26:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=39#iv.iii.iv-p14.9">26:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=40#vi.iv-p13.1">26:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#vii-p131.2">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=44#iv.ii-p122.1">26:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=70#vii-p43.2">26:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=75#i_5-p25.4">26:75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=40#v.iii-p30.1">27:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=52#vii.vii-p37.7">27:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=53#vi.iii-p16.3">27:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=63#vi.iii-p41.1">27:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#viii_1-p17.8">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#vi_1-p21.3">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#vii.vi-p37.1">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#vi.vi-p15.5">28:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p97.4">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi-p21.5">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p21.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p26.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v.iii-p23.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p40.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p79.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p24.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p24.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii_1-p37.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p17.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p41.4">6:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#vi.iii-p11.5">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.iv-p152.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p7.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#vi.iv-p28.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#vii.ii-p56.5">9:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#viii_1-p66.4">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#viii_1-p66.5">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#viii_2-p62.2">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#viii_2-p62.3">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p41.3">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#i_3-p104.3">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#vi.ii-p73.1">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#vi.vi-p36.4">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#vi.vi-p13.2">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p48.5">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#vi.iv-p15.2">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p12.2">28:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p41.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#iv.iii.ii-p84.4">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=47#viii_2-p90.4">1:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=74#vii_1-p38.1">1:74</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=75#vii_1-p38.2">1:75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=77#vii.ii-p57.1">1:77</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#v.iii-p10.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#viii_1-p17.5">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p28.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.ii-p21.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.iii-p10.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#viii_1-p17.6">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#v.iii-p10.4">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=49#iv.iii.iv-p57.2">2:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=38#i_3-p26.3">3:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p16.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p19.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p21.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p19.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vii-p46.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vi_1-p30.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi_1-p19.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#v.iv-p7.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#viii_1-p10.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#viii_1-p9.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vi-p48.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#v.iii-p37.7">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi.iv-p29.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii_2-p33.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv-p29.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p40.3">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p125.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#vi-p127.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#vi-p112.1">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=46#vi.vi-p26.1">6:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=46#vii.vi-p69.1">6:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#vii.vii-p37.4">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.ii-p84.5">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#vi-p32.1">7:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#vi-p138.4">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vi.vi-p44.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#i_5-p18.3">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=55#vii.vii-p37.5">8:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#i_1-p25.2">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#i_5-p2.1">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#i_1-p26.2">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#i_5-p46.1">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#vi.ii-p2.1">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#i_1-p27.2">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#vi.iii-p2.1">9:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#i_1-p27.3">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#i_1-p28.2">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#vi.iv-p2.1">9:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#i_1-p28.3">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#vi.v-p4.1">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#vii-p139.1">9:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#viii-p23.4">9:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vi.vi-p21.4">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p28.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p26.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#viii_1-p20.7">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#viii-p31.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p2.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#vi-p118.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p2.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#vi-p12.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#vi-p21.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p188.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#i_3-p2.3">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p144.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#i_3-p44.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#i_3-p64.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iv-p119.4">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iii-p56.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#vii-p82.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#v.ii-p46.2">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p32.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.iv-p119.5">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#vi.vi-p19.4">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.ii-p15.4">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#v-p27.2">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#v-p68.2">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p48.5">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#v-p79.2">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#vi_1-p42.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#vi-p39.1">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#v-p24.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#i_3-p49.2">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#iv.iii.iii-p37.5">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#vi-p36.2">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p48.2">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#vii.ii-p56.3">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p15.5">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p34.3">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vi.iv-p63.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.iv-p141.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.ii-p62.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p73.5">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p44.8">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#ix_1-p12.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p67.1">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p177.1">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#i_3-p67.2">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iv-p74.5">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#vi-p35.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#vi-p35.2">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p68.3">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#vii.v-p42.3">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#viii_1-p78.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p11.3">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#vi.iii-p68.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#vi.iv-p60.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#vi.iv-p26.1">16:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#v.v-p36.1">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#vi-p145.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#vi-p129.2">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#vi-p129.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p71.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#viii_1-p20.9">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#vi-p24.2">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p14.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#vii.vi-p23.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iii-p14.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#viii-p17.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p36.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p96.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p62.3">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iii-p153.1">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iv-p143.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.ii-p57.2">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#vi-p32.3">19:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iii-p37.2">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=38#vi.iii-p63.1">20:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#v-p62.1">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#viii_2-p92.6">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=27#viii_1-p20.10">22:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#vii-p139.5">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#v.ii-p18.2">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#v.ii-p46.5">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#vi_1-p35.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#vii-p86.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#vii-p97.5">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#vii-p139.6">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=38#v.iv-p31.2">22:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=41#iv.ii-p48.3">22:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=42#iv.iii.iv-p14.10">22:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#viii_1-p79.3">22:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#viii_1-p17.7">22:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#iv.ii-p122.2">22:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#vi.ii-p26.2">22:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#viii-p19.1">22:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#viii_1-p10.5">22:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#vi-p138.8">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iv.iii.iii-p20.2">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#vi.iii-p27.3">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#vi.vi-p17.1">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#vi.iii-p27.4">24:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#vi.iii-p27.2">24:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#vi.iii-p48.1">24:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#vi.iv-p14.1">24:44-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#viii_2-p71.2">24:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#vi.iii-p27.1">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=47#vi-p170.2">24:47</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p22.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vii.v-p9.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv-p21.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p26.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.iv-p53.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.v-p23.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vi-p87.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#i_3-p33.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#i_3-p71.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.ii-p82.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p62.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vi.v-p57.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_5-p6.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.iii-p10.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p65.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.iii-p25.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#viii_2-p19.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.vi-p10.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.vi-p60.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi.v-p28.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.iii-p21.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#i_3-p74.3">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#vi.iv-p21.2">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=51#viii_1-p74.2">1:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=51#viii_2-p22.2">1:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p11.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p118.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p21.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.ii-p55.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi-p77.8">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi-p77.9">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi-p195.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.v-p22.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.ii-p59.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p66.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p77.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iv-p88.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi-p170.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi-p40.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi-p42.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#vi.v-p32.1">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#vi.vi-p16.1">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#vi.v-p30.2">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#vi.vi-p6.1">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#vi.vi-p15.3">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#vii.vi-p60.2">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#vi.vi-p15.4">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#vi.vi-p36.3">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#vii.vi-p60.3">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p42.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#ix_1-p35.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.ii-p169.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii_1-p25.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii_1-p39.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#iv.iii.iv-p152.4">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#v.iv-p39.5">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.v-p24.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vi.v-p22.4">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#vii.iv-p14.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p75.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p86.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii.vi-p45.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vii.iii-p43.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#vii.vii-p42.3">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#vii.vii-p42.4">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii.iv-p57.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#vi.v-p45.2">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#vi.iii-p45.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iv.iii.iv-p126.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#vi.vi-p38.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#iv.iii.ii-p90.3">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#vii-p62.3">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#vi.iii-p45.2">5:45-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii-p32.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#viii_1-p34.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii-p32.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#viii_1-p34.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#v-p28.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#v-p61.2">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#v-p80.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#iv.iii.iv-p74.2">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#vi.iv-p62.3">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#vii.vii-p58.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#vii.vii-p69.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#vii.vii-p69.2">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#iv.iii.iv-p121.4">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#vi.vi-p17.3">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#vii.vi-p64.3">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#vi.vi-p17.4">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=47#x-p3.2">6:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=57#vii.vii-p17.2">6:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=60#v.ii-p48.1">6:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#vi.vi-p23.1">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=69#vi.iii-p41.5">6:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iv-p67.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#ix_1-p35.4">7:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#vi.v-p45.8">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#ix_1-p35.5">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii-p41.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#i_3-p34.2">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#v.v-p68.4">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vi.v-p45.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#vi.iii-p47.2">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iv.iii.iii-p43.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#viii-p50.5">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#vii.ii-p33.2">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iv.iii.iv-p66.1">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iv.iii.iii-p35.6">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iv.iii.iv-p18.1">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#viii-p6.3">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#v.ii-p37.5">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#vii.v-p9.2">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=47#vi.vi-p35.5">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#vii.v-p8.1">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iv.iii.iii-p152.1">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#vi.iii-p41.3">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iv-p52.1">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iv-p52.2">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#iv.ii-p15.4">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p184.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p35.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vi.vi-p35.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vii.vi-p21.4">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#vi.v-p30.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#vi.vi-p6.2">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#viii_2-p29.4">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#vi.iii-p35.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#vii.vii-p39.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p29.5">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#vi.vi-p35.4">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#vii.iii-p50.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vii-p90.5">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p41.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#vii-p90.6">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#vii.iii-p48.3">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p75.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p64.4">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#viii_1-p35.5">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p64.5">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p64.6">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#viii_1-p35.6">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#vii.vii-p37.6">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#vii.vi-p21.5">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#viii_1-p20.11">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.ii-p24.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.ii-p37.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.ii-p56.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#vi.iv-p73.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.ii-p24.2">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.ii-p56.2">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#vi.iv-p73.3">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#vi.v-p13.1">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#vi_1-p22.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#iv.iii.iv-p121.9">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#iv.iii.iv-p121.14">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#vii-p132.3">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#v.ii-p48.3">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#vii-p86.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#viii_2-p86.3">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#vii-p48.2">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#v.iv-p29.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#vi.iv-p29.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#v.iv-p29.4">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#viii_2-p70.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p135.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p135.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p135.5">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p8.4">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p30.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#vii.iii-p25.2">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#vii.iii-p25.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#viii_2-p70.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii-p64.4">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#vi.vi-p32.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#vi.vi-p32.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#vi.vi-p32.3">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vii-p143.3">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#i_3-p21.2">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#vii.iii-p48.2">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#vii-p58.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#v.iii-p22.1">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#vi_1-p22.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#viii_1-p10.6">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#vii.vii-p18.3">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#viii_1-p38.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#vii.vii-p18.4">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#vii.v-p42.2">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p59.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iv-p121.5">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#vii.vi-p46.3">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#vi.iv-p70.1">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p70.2">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#vi_1-p22.3">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vii.vi-p46.6">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p46.7">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#i_5-p7.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#iv.ii-p86.1">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#i_5-p43.1">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#v.ii-p29.1">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#vii-p85.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#v.ii-p44.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p34.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p60.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iv-p27.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p69.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p71.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#vii.v-p14.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p89.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p84.7">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p102.6">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#viii-p14.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p30.8">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iii-p97.8">17:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#vi.v-p37.1">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#vii.vi-p30.9">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p135.6">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#vi.ii-p70.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p39.2">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#vi.v-p33.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#vi.v-p37.2">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p6.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p47.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#i_5-p30.11">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iv-p87.2">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#v.iv-p7.6">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#vi.iii-p34.2">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#vi.v-p45.3">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#i_5-p30.5">20:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p22.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p40.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#vi-p160.1">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#viii_2-p43.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#v.iii-p30.2">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p31.2">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#viii_2-p45.1">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#viii_2-p47.1">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#v.iii-p30.3">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#v.v-p31.4">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#v.v-p40.2">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#viii_2-p48.1">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#i_3-p90.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p19.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p42.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p49.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#vi.v-p53.1">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#i_5-p30.7">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p26.2">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#i_5-p30.8">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#i_5-p30.9">21:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p97.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi.v-p4.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p17.9">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p17.10">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p82.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#viii_2-p71.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p31.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vii.vii-p28.3">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#ix_1-p35.6">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#vi.vi-p42.2">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=39#vii.vi-p64.4">2:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=47#vii_1-p23.1">2:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i_5-p30.6">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi-p78.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p140.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi-p60.5">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vii.ii-p62.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#ix_1-p39.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vi.vi-p43.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#vi.vi-p36.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#viii_2-p18.6">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#v-p46.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#viii-p51.2">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#viii_2-p18.7">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#i_5-p38.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii-p109.3">4:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vi.v-p59.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii.vi-p30.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iv-p14.3">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#vi.iii-p34.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#vi.ii-p37.9">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#viii-p17.7">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p56.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p76.4">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p28.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p28.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p33.6">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#v.iv-p39.9">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#vi.v-p45.4">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#ix_1-p35.7">5:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iii-p62.2">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iii-p64.2">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#vi-p195.4">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#vi.v-p44.4">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#vi.v-p45.5">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#vi.v-p45.9">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#vi.ii-p76.3">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=55#vii.iv-p46.2">5:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=56#vii.iv-p46.3">5:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#viii_1-p20.6">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#vi.ii-p12.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=51#iv.iii.iii-p77.3">7:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=56#i_3-p132.1">7:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=60#vi-p126.1">7:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#i_5-p30.10">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#vi.v-p51.1">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#vii_2-p6.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iv-p72.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#vi.ii-p69.5">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p33.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p61.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p184.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii-p37.8">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iii-p62.4">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iii-p98.3">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p45.4">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p74.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p50.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p37.7">10:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p86.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p50.3">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#vii_1-p20.2">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#vii_1-p20.3">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#vii_2-p40.4">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#ix_1-p48.2">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#viii-p17.10">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#vi-p204.1">10:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=44#iv.iii.iii-p97.7">10:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#i_5-p18.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p77.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p39.10">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p77.2">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vi.ii-p37.5">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii-p37.6">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#v.iv-p38.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#vi-p199.2">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p53.1">12:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#vii.iv-p43.5">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#viii-p17.4">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#vii_1-p5.4">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p112.7">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.iv-p154.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.iv-p73.2">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.iv-p60.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.vi-p13.4">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.vii-p28.6">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.vii-p64.3">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#vii.vii-p38.1">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vi_1-p66.4">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vii_1-p20.4">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#vi_1-p66.5">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p30.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#v-p26.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#vii.v-p39.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p24.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p116.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#vi.vi-p17.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#viii_2-p71.3">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vi.vi-p41.4">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#v-p19.3">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#vii.v-p21.1">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#vii.v-p15.1">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p45.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#iv.ii-p137.2">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv-p15.1">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#vii.iii-p41.1">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p42.3">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p63.3">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#vii.ii-p40.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#viii_2-p19.3">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=38#v.v-p61.6">20:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p14.8">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#vii.vii-p64.2">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p11.1">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#vii.vii-p42.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii-p28.4">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii-p78.3">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p48.3">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p56.3">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#viii-p17.15">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#vii.ii-p45.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#vii.ii-p52.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#vi.iii-p11.4">26:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=23#vii.vii-p33.1">26:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=23#viii_1-p79.1">27:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=23#vii.iv-p47.1">27:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=24#viii_1-p79.2">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=33#v.iii-p39.2">27:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.iii-p31.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#viii_2-p19.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.iii-p31.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.vi-p13.5">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii-p28.7">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p19.5">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#i_5-p42.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#i_5-p42.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p109.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p87.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.iv-p24.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p134.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii_1-p25.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#vi.iii-p56.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#vii.ii-p54.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p61.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vi-p185.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#vi.iv-p61.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#ix_1-p25.7">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#ix_1-p25.8">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.ii-p35.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p35.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iv-p76.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#i_3-p62.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p60.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi-p33.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vi.iii-p11.6">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vi-p195.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vi-p88.1">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#iv.iii.ii-p13.5">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vi-p60.2">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vi.iii-p58.1">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vi.v-p44.5">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vii.ii-p35.4">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#viii_2-p24.3">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#viii_2-p74.5">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.ii-p13.6">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#vi.iii-p58.2">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#vii.ii-p35.5">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#viii_2-p74.6">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii.iii-p26.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii.vii-p54.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv-p51.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vi.vi-p24.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.ii-p90.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p90.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#ix_1-p36.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#vii.vii-p39.2">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#ix_1-p33.1">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#v.ii-p32.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi-p170.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi-p199.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p48.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii_2-p45.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ix_1-p38.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ix_1-p42.6">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p48.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vii_2-p45.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#ix_1-p42.7">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p140.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#viii_1-p53.1">5:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p78.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p61.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ix_1-p30.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iv-p112.8">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi-p197.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vi-p202.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#ix_1-p31.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#v-p38.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p32.3">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p43.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vi-p138.6">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix_1-p29.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#vi.iii-p60.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p40.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p40.4">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p61.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p23.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#viii_2-p88.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p68.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#viii-p41.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iv-p112.4">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#viii-p59.2">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#vii.ii-p44.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#vi-p25.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#vii-p59.4">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iii-p61.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#viii_1-p47.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p64.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#vii-p104.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p103.2">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#vi-p68.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#vii-p52.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#vii-p59.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#viii-p55.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#vi-p68.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#vii-p104.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#viii-p36.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#viii_1-p47.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p36.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#vii-p69.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.iii-p150.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p18.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p64.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#vii.ii-p42.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#ix_1-p28.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p112.6">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p121.2">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p121.12">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p24.2">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p57.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iv-p121.3">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vii.vi-p67.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#ix_1-p22.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii-p43.3">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii-p72.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#vi-p24.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#vii-p81.7">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p73.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p19.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p69.2">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p142.2">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#i_3-p36.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#i_3-p80.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p173.2">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#i_3-p72.1">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p37.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p49.3">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#vi.iii-p60.6">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv-p56.2">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#viii_2-p30.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#viii_1-p61.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p152.2">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#vii.vi-p13.6">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii-p28.8">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#i_3-p81.2">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p137.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vi.iv-p46.3">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vii.ii-p50.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vii.vi-p13.7">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vii.vii-p28.9">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#vii.vii-p69.6">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.ii-p51.2">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#i_5-p47.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vi.ii-p25.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vi.ii-p25.4">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p33.3">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p184.4">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#vi.iv-p74.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#vii.vii-p62.3">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.iii-p30.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.iii-p39.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.iv-p3.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.vi-p14.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.vi-p58.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.vii-p18.5">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#vii.vii-p61.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#v-p44.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#vi.v-p54.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#vi-p154.3">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#vi-p168.3">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#vi-p168.4">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#ix_1-p33.3">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#vii.iv-p12.4">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p76.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.ii-p33.3">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p33.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p62.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p19.6">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iv-p14.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p70.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#vii_1-p26.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#vii_1-p26.2">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p61.5">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p148.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p24.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#vi_1-p32.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#vi-p195.6">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#iv.iii.ii-p29.2">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#vii.iv-p28.2">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.iv-p72.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#vii.iii-p26.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p92.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p75.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p30.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vi.ii-p28.2">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#i_5-p30.12">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#vi-p123.4">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#vi-p142.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p23.3">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#vii-p66.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p56.4">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p15.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii-p78.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p17.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p35.5">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#ix_1-p48.8">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#ix_1-p42.4">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p49.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#vii-p88.2">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#vii-p135.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#viii_1-p55.3">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#viii_2-p18.2">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#ix_1-p48.6">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#vi.vi-p19.3">16:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii-p25.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vii.v-p12.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.ii-p57.1">1:27-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#vi.vi-p8.5">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p19.7">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p121.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iv-p121.11">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iii-p97.5">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p30.4">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iii-p35.7">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.iii-p2.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#v-p20.6">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p2.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vi-p172.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi-p165.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p34.4">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii.iv-p142.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#viii_1-p76.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p64.4">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p65.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vi-p144.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vi-p144.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vi-p200.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#vii.vii-p71.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii.vi-p30.7">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii-p72.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#v-p42.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iv-p58.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii-p69.5">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#viii-p20.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#vi_1-p57.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#vii.iv-p29.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p27.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p54.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p48.2">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#vii-p39.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#viii-p40.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#viii_1-p26.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#vii_1-p11.12">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#vii_1-p11.13">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p33.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.ii-p13.4">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p73.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#v.iv-p49.1">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p70.1">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#vii-p34.6">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#vi_1-p47.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii.iii-p150.1">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#vi-p197.3">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vii.vi-p11.2">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#vii.vi-p46.5">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#vii.vi-p11.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#vi-p144.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#vi.iv-p39.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#vii_2-p38.5">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#v.ii-p32.2">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p64.8">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p57.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#vii.v-p42.4">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii-p52.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p64.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii-p54.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii-p33.2">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p33.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#viii_2-p33.2">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iv.iii.iii-p38.3">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#vii.vii-p67.1">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=45#vii.vi-p52.2">15:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=45#vii.vii-p20.1">15:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=50#iv.iii.iii-p14.4">15:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=53#vi.ii-p74.5">15:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=56#vi-p201.3">15:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=56#vii.ii-p55.1">15:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=57#vii.vii-p53.1">15:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#vi-p143.1">16:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vii-p74.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.ii-p36.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.ii-p36.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi_1-p65.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#vi-p171.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii_2-p52.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii-p107.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p40.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p29.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#viii_2-p28.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p121.6">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vi.ii-p14.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vi.ii-p69.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vi.ii-p75.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.iii-p26.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.vi-p46.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.vii-p18.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.vii-p27.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p35.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iii-p57.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii-p48.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii-p132.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#viii-p17.8">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi_1-p22.4">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii.iii-p26.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p64.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p70.3">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iv-p119.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vii.iv-p52.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p52.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#viii-p9.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#vi.iv-p72.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#vii-p121.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vi_1-p58.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vi.iii-p70.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p135.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi.iii-p32.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p46.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p21.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ix_1-p44.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vii_2-p10.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii-p16.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.vii-p26.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix_1-p22.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p38.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ix_1-p30.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#vi.vi-p21.6">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#ix_1-p37.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p56.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p29.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p47.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p58.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p42.1">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#vi.ii-p78.4">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p14.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#v-p55.4">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#viii_2-p92.4">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p119.7">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p33.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p34.8">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p63.5">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p24.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#vii-p52.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#vii-p107.3">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#viii-p23.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#v.iv-p12.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#i_3-p104.6">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p46.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vi-p197.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii-p71.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii-p132.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii-p154.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p24.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#v.iii-p10.8">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii_2-p9.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p46.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#vii-p44.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#vii-p150.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#viii-p46.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#viii-p54.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#viii-p55.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vii-p43.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p49.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#v.iii-p10.7">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p24.7">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#vii.vii-p48.1">15:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii-p25.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii-p75.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#viii-p28.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.ii-p25.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iv-p143.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vi.iii-p60.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.v-p42.5">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii-p17.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#viii_2-p91.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p18.5">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p44.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ix_1-p23.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p54.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p38.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii.ii-p38.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#ix_1-p26.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p38.4">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ix_1-p26.3">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p81.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p44.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p80.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p46.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p28.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p173.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii-p18.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vi-p24.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii-p61.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii-p107.4">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii-p139.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#ix_1-p35.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ix_1-p35.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii-p59.3">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vi_1-p40.7">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p61.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vi-p69.4">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vii-p74.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p30.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vii-p61.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi_1-p54.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p61.3">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#ix_1-p39.3">6:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p178.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p115.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ix-p13.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p38.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.ii-p17.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p36.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p60.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p74.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ix_1-p12.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#i_3-p71.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#viii_2-p91.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ix_1-p38.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p71.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi-p47.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p50.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p62.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p75.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p178.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p115.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi.iv-p62.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#viii_1-p17.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii-p64.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii_1-p17.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.iv-p12.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.iv-p31.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.vii-p64.7">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii.iii-p42.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#vii.vi-p5.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.vii-p57.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iii-p56.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#viii-p17.6">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p40.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#viii_1-p31.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vii.ii-p33.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p112.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p17.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi_1-p40.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p46.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.ii-p33.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p112.9">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iv-p119.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iv-p119.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p52.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii-p16.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p60.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p71.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ix_1-p42.8">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p22.4">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#vii_2-p45.3">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#ix_1-p42.9">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p69.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p12.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p73.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p190.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p51.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii_2-p44.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p22.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p69.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p178.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p22.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ix_1-p12.6">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii.iv-p102.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.vi-p74.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p47.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ix-p50.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#i_5-p37.6">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p95.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p38.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p44.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii-p57.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p46.8">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#vii.vi-p46.9">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p112.5">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#viii-p49.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vi-p130.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii.iii-p28.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#viii_1-p39.1">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#v-p54.5">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#iv.iii.iii-p129.5">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#vii.ii-p50.2">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#vii.vii-p62.2">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#vi-p111.3">4:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#i_3-p127.4">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi.iii-p54.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iv-p92.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#vii_1-p38.4">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii_1-p38.5">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii.vi-p35.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vii.vi-p35.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iii-p129.7">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#vi.iv-p36.2">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#vii.vi-p49.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii-p96.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii-p137.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii-p140.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#viii-p18.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vi_1-p34.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p56.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vii-p104.5">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#viii-p6.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#viii-p17.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vi_1-p22.5">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vii.iv-p12.3">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii-p108.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii-p140.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#viii-p24.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#ix_1-p48.7">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii-p51.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii-p137.3">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#viii-p3.7">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#viii-p18.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vi_1-p34.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p42.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii_1-p8.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.ii-p153.2">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p98.1">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vii-p97.1">6:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p33.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.ii-p56.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iii-p65.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p20.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p71.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p135.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii-p32.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vi.iv-p46.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vi.iv-p73.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p21.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.v-p14.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p19.8">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii.ii-p43.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii_2-p19.9">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ix_1-p29.2">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi.iii-p60.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.iv-p4.6">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p13.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p34.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p78.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p4.7">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.ii-p13.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.iv-p103.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii-p97.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii-p151.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p14.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.ii-p53.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p149.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vi.iv-p62.4">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi_1-p42.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p122.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi_1-p42.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vi.ii-p72.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vi.iv-p43.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vii.vii-p66.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p148.5">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#i_3-p54.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p185.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v-p46.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p65.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vi-p166.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p47.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p65.3">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii-p32.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vii-p87.1">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p22.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p74.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p70.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.iii-p46.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii.iii-p56.4">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#viii-p17.13">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vi.v-p48.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_1-p34.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p1.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p3.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_6-p3.1">1:14-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#i_1-p35.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.iii-p1.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p4.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#i_1-p36.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.iii-p38.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.iv-p1.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.iv-p4.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.vi-p4.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i_1-p37.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv-p4.5">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.v-p1.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.vi-p4.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#i_1-p38.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#i_1-p39.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.vi-p1.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.vii-p1.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#i_1-p40.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p43.6">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p1.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ix_1-p44.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#i_1-p41.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.v-p43.7">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ix_1-p1.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi.v-p46.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii_2-p40.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#ix_1-p22.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv-p32.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p16.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.v-p12.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.vi-p10.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p97.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii.iii-p63.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p64.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#i_1-p40.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vi.ii-p65.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#viii_2-p2.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p53.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi-p51.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p44.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii.ii-p44.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#vii.iv-p32.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#i_3-p108.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vii.vi-p36.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p121.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi.ii-p73.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p73.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.ii-p15.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.iii-p28.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vi-p123.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i_5-p38.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.ii-p72.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p39.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ix-p21.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#iv.iii.iv-p73.1">4:42</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p42.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p122.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p56.6">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ix_1-p48.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iii-p42.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p42.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vi.vi-p41.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vi.iii-p68.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p74.6">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p14.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi.ii-p78.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#i_5-p36.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p59.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p4.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii-p142.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#viii_1-p58.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii-p69.4">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii_1-p22.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p39.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p71.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#v-p73.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p74.8">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iv-p91.2">5:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vi.iv-p51.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p66.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.iii-p47.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vii.vi-p42.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p73.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.ii-p17.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iii-p65.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vii-p143.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.ii-p17.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p65.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#i_3-p74.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#viii-p38.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.ii-p51.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii-p97.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p43.1">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vi.vi-p31.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ix_1-p36.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ix-p48.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vii_1-p19.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.iii-p53.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p34.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#i_3-p99.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii-p52.6">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.v-p45.7">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#viii_2-p19.10">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#i_3-p36.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p36.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v-p25.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v-p54.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#v-p20.7">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#v-p25.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p64.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#v.v-p42.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#viii_2-p86.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#viii_1-p73.4">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#viii_1-p70.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p43.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#v-p46.4">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii-p55.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii-p62.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii_1-p19.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii.vi-p52.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p97.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p43.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iv-p63.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#i_3-p113.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii_2-p30.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v-p55.1">6:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii_1-p42.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p70.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.vi-p33.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p64.7">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#i_5-p43.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii-p41.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p48.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vii.vi-p23.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vii-p52.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vii_1-p42.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.iv-p18.2">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii.iii-p78.5">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#viii-p17.9">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#v.ii-p33.1">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#viii_1-p51.1">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#vii.ii-p33.4">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii-p62.2">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p55.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p141.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p122.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vii-p88.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#viii_1-p55.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vi_1-p43.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#vii-p110.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#viii-p10.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p67.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vii-p39.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vii-p110.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#viii-p10.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#viii-p36.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#viii-p57.1">4:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii-p138.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi.vi-p44.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p44.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.ii-p50.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi-p116.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi-p116.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p59.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p78.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vii.ii-p33.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p74.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p26.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p46.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p26.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p36.3">3:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi-p44.2">1:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p25.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#viii_2-p28.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v-p20.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p21.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.v-p25.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.vi-p8.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi.vi-p21.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#viii_2-p28.7">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v-p21.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p37.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p29.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p8.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.iii-p20.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv-p32.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.v-p20.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.iv-p31.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#viii_1-p17.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#viii_2-p18.11">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.v-p9.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i_3-p48.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p35.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.iv-p36.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#viii_1-p68.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.iv-p42.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ix_1-p42.5">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p47.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p57.2">2:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p21.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv-p47.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p21.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii-p72.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii.iii-p48.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#vii.vii-p13.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.iv-p49.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii-p83.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p29.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#i_3-p38.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.iii-p38.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p57.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#viii_2-p33.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi-p168.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#viii-p17.11">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p33.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p56.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.iii-p38.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p53.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#viii_2-p74.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vi.iii-p56.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ix_1-p12.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#viii_2-p74.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ix_1-p45.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#vii-p83.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p34.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#ix_1-p45.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p9.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p13.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vii.iii-p44.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#viii_2-p29.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii-p12.2">3:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p25.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p5.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p39.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p25.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p5.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p48.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#viii_2-p39.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#vi.vi-p25.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#viii-p33.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii_1-p35.5">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii.iv-p141.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#vi.vi-p40.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii_1-p8.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p34.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p75.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#viii_2-p29.6">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p77.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#i_3-p127.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ix-p54.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#viii_2-p29.7">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi.vi-p19.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii.vi-p67.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vi_1-p58.3">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vi_1-p65.2">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vi.iv-p52.3">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vi.vi-p42.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#viii_2-p21.2">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#viii_2-p21.3">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#vi-p44.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#viii_2-p92.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#vi-p49.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p28.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#iv.iii.iii-p89.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p125.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p64.3">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#viii_2-p28.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#vii.ii-p17.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#i_3-p127.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#viii_2-p24.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#vii.ii-p49.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p40.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#vii.iii-p41.2">9:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p56.6">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#vi.v-p47.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#viii_2-p29.3">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#viii_2-p74.3">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#vi.iii-p26.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii-p26.2">9:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#i_3-p45.4">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#i_3-p127.3">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#viii_2-p74.4">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p108.2">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p44.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p44.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p44.3">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p43.3">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#vi-p84.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p36.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#vii.ii-p40.1">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iv-p51.3">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#i_3-p127.5">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vii_2-p44.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#vi-p79.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#vi-p54.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#ix-p52.8">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#v.ii-p24.5">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p114.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#vi_1-p58.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p169.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p46.4">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#vii_2-p40.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p24.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#vii.vii-p68.3">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p35.2">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.iii.iv-p75.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p27.2">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#v.v-p27.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#vi.ii-p76.2">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p52.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vi.ii-p17.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vii_2-p40.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#vi.iv-p63.2">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#vii-p65.4">12:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#vi_1-p58.4">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#viii_1-p66.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p52.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#viii_1-p66.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p42.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#vii_1-p8.5">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#viii-p54.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#i_3-p26.5">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#i_3-p47.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vii-p37.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vi.iv-p72.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.iv-p14.12">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#viii-p49.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#viii-p53.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p38.2">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#vi.iv-p74.2">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vii-p117.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#vi_1-p29.5">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#v.iv-p46.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#vii.vi-p21.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iii-p20.3">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#vi.iii-p67.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#vi.iii-p61.5">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#viii_2-p26.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#vi.vi-p28.1">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#vii.iv-p40.3">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii.iii-p63.2">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#vii_1-p40.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#vii_2-p28.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#vii.iv-p48.4">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#vii_2-p28.2">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#vii.iv-p48.5">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#v-p67.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p43.4">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vi_1-p64.4">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#vi.ii-p76.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#vii_1-p38.6">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#vi.v-p45.6">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#ix_1-p34.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#ix_1-p48.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii.iv-p24.1">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#ix_1-p48.4">13:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vii-p40.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii-p106.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p77.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#x-p4.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p43.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p35.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#viii_1-p66.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii-p38.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi-p69.5">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii-p58.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii-p60.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#viii-p33.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p121.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii-p148.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vii.iv-p51.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi.vi-p42.6">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#viii-p25.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii_1-p38.3">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#i_3-p37.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p36.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#viii_2-p90.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi-p69.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p40.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.ii-p15.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#v-p46.6">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi_1-p40.8">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vii-p149.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii-p98.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii-p141.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p41.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iv-p70.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#v-p79.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#v-p46.5">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p58.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii-p66.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#viii_1-p25.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p188.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#x-p4.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vi.ii-p23.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vi.ii-p39.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#i_3-p104.2">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vi.ii-p39.2">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p61.6">9:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p144.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p135.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii-p64.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v-p80.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii_2-p9.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vii-p30.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p179.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#i_3-p114.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p128.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#viii_1-p61.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p25.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#viii_1-p69.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#viii_1-p73.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p25.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p116.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p53.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i_3-p82.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi.v-p44.6">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.ii-p50.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p44.7">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p56.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.vii-p61.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vi.vi-p42.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vi_1-p57.5">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p128.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.ii-p107.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.vi-p21.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vi_1-p40.6">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iv-p74.7">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.iv-p91.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.ii-p99.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p88.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#i_3-p99.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.iii.ii-p101.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p19.11">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#viii_2-p24.8">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.iii.iii-p20.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi-p36.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vii-p81.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vii.iv-p31.2">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p43.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p19.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p58.3">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#viii-p28.3">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p70.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#i_3-p32.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p43.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iii-p141.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#viii_1-p37.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p185.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p65.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii-p55.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii-p107.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p47.4">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#v.iv-p20.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p40.5">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vii-p79.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vii-p98.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vii-p106.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vii-p137.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p38.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p47.6">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#viii_1-p41.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#viii_1-p59.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iv-p102.5">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii-p142.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vii-p142.3">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii-p142.4">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii.ii-p99.1">15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi-p50.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi-p60.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vi-p200.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi-p77.6">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p22.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi-p154.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p54.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vi.iii-p54.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p71.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii-p52.4">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#viii-p3.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p42.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vi_1-p40.9">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#vii-p60.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#viii-p32.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#v.ii-p40.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iv-p60.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv-p45.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#vi.vi-p33.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p33.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i_3-p88.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii.iv-p41.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p14.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.ii-p73.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.iv-p42.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii.vii-p28.10">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii.ii-p12.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#viii-p6.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#viii-p17.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#viii-p50.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p23.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vi_1-p66.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#i_3-p73.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.iii-p42.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p33.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi-p165.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vi-p165.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iv.iii.iv-p74.3">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.iv-p119.6">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi.v-p35.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vi.v-p61.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii-p15.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p54.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii-p15.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#i_3-p77.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.iii.iii-p146.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vi-p111.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vi.iii-p60.5">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vi.v-p61.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#i_5-p36.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p51.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iv-p14.11">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p54.7">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#i_5-p17.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#i_5-p17.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vi.iii-p61.4">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p56.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p56.5">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vi.v-p57.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vii.vi-p30.5">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#viii-p41.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#viii-p3.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#viii_1-p8.1">5:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi.ii-p17.4">1:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii.iv-p34.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#i_5-p47.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p25.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi.ii-p24.2">1:20-21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.iii.iii-p35.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.iii-p60.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p8.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p13.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p28.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vii.vi-p12.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii_2-p6.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii_2-p49.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv-p15.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii_2-p49.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii-p50.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.iv-p15.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#viii_1-p31.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#v.iv-p12.4">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii.ii-p82.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii-p75.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii-p108.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii.iii-p116.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#x-p3.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi.vi-p13.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p4.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p78.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.ii-p18.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii_2-p41.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.iii.ii-p29.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.iv-p24.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p49.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii.ii-p34.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p34.4">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ix-p19.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p49.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi.iii-p28.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vi.iii-p28.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii.iii-p77.2">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#viii_1-p71.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#viii-p19.2">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.iii.iii-p33.3">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#viii-p19.3">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#vi_1-p43.2">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii.iii-p112.1">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#vi_1-p66.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#vii_1-p31.4">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#vi-p35.3">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#vi.iv-p37.1">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#vii_1-p20.5">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#vi_1-p66.3">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii.iii-p129.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#vii.iv-p15.6">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p129.3">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii.iii-p134.1">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p85.1">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii.iii-p100.1">22:20</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="xiv.i" next="xiv.iii" id="xiv.ii">
  <h2 id="xiv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="xiv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="xiv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> εὐδόκησε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p43.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek"> τοῦ πονηροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p3.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀντίλυτρον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p53.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p38.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τοις διαλογισμοῖς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p134.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔξοδον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἵνα λύσῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p23.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ κύριος μου, ὁ Θεὸς μου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p49.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ πειράζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p17.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p33.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπόδικος τῷ Θεῶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὕπαγε, Σατανᾶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αγάπη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p30.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διακονεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-p20.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Δουλεία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p33.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p33.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Λατρεία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p33.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p33.6">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μόνῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p10.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοῦτο τὸ φθαρτὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p74.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φιλαδελφία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p30.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄχρι καιροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-p10.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀναλῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p32.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνθρώπινος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέχουσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p16.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀρχὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p12.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p4.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p4.4">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀυτῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p10.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀυτόπτης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁγιασθητω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p77.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p86.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βαττολογια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p102.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p103.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p106.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δέησις ἐνεργουμένη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p49.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p23.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διακανεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-p20.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δοκεῖ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p74.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔκβασιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-p26.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔξοδον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔξοδος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p20.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p31.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἔχουσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p16.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐιδωλοχαρὴς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκλέκτων ἐκλεκτότεροι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p30.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκτενέστερον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p26.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐλθέτω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-p23.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνεπύρισεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p37.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνεργούμενοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p23.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ζῶον πολιτικὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p32.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p7.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡμέρα κυρίου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰσάγγελοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p35.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱλαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p24.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κακὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρείττονα τῆς θνήτης φύσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p53.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λεγόμενοι θεὸι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p36.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p28.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεσῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p26.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μεσίτης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p26.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μιμησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p106.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μόνῳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p10.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἔχθρος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p37.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ πονηρὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p3.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p3.6">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p37.3">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ υἱὸς ἀγαπητὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p24.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁπῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p15.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p15.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p15.3">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁπλα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p23.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐκ ἐπιλαμβάνεται τῶν ἀγγέλων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πάντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγε τὸν Θεὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p22.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πειρασμὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-p26.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πληρεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p21.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p33.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολυλογία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p125.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολυλογια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p102.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p106.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολυποίκιλος σοφία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_6-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πονηρὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς τὸ παρὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p74.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προλημφθῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p30.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσελθὼν αὐτῷ ὁ πειράζων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσκυνήσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p33.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προστεθήσεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p71.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σήμερον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p71.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p60.1">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συμβολικῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p11.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σχῆμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p57.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σωματικῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p11.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p12.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p38.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ βαθη τοῦ Σατανᾶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τα πὰντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ βάθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_6-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ λύπηρα φοβερὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν σάρκα, τὸ παθητόν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p24.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ἀναθὲς τ8ῆς Θεότητος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p24.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p74.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τον πονηρὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p3.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p32.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὕψηλος λὶαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὡς τύποι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p54.2">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="xiv.ii" next="xiv.iv" id="xiv.iii">
  <h2 id="xiv.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xiv.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> ‘Et me mihi perfide prodis?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p105.1">1</a></li>
 <li>à dispari: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>à minori ad majus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ab utili: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Abrenuncias?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p81.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Abrenuncio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p81.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ascende per hominem, et pervenies ad Deum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p22.3">1</a></li>
 <li>At noli modo, timebam enim ne me exaudiret Deus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ave Maria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p155.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Creatio fit ex nihilo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p55.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Credis?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p81.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Credo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p81.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Domine, Deus, fac me in iis consequendis operam collocare, pro quibus obtinendis te orare soleo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p43.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominium evangelicum fundatur in gratia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominium politicum fundatur in providentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p56.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecce duo gladii!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ex antiquis sacerdotum libris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p45.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Felix illa domus, ubi Martha queritur de Maria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p79.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gloria Patri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p155.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Homo est arbor inversa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p36.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ille dolet verè qui sine teste dolet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p25.2">1</a></li>
 <li>In colloquio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p11.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p14.1">2</a></li>
 <li>In compendio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p11.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p12.1">2</a></li>
 <li>In speculo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p11.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-p13.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Magnificetur nomen tuum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p84.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Merito operis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Montibus, inquit, erant, et eraut sub montibus illis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p104.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nemo laeditur nisi a seipso: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p59.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p27.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Nomen quasi notamen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p83.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non aeque glorietur accinctus, ac discinctus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p90.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non pugna sublata est, scd victoria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p85.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Optando, si non affirmando: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_3-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Origo mundi melioris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Paucis verbis rem divinam facito: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p112.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui comminus arceat et eminus terreat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-p94.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Quibus arteriis opus est, si pro sono audiamur!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p154.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Rex regum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p12.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Si alauda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-p28.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Si essem luscinia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-p32.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-p28.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Sicut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter, ita magis, ad magis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p30.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ut nihil Dei displiceat nobis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p14.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Ut nihil nostrum displiceat Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p14.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Vetus et constans fama: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-p45.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Videbat tangebatque hominem, et confitebatur Deum, quem non videbat neque tangebat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p56.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Voluntas de nobis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p14.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Voluntas in nobis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p14.5">1</a></li>
 <li>a periculo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a signo ad rem significatam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>actus desiderii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ad edificationem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ad ostentationem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>amicitia per accidens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p37.8">1</a></li>
 <li>amicitia per se: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p37.7">1</a></li>
 <li>benedicere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.4">1</a></li>
 <li>benefacere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.5">1</a></li>
 <li>beneficio mediatoris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p43.2">1</a></li>
 <li>capitis diminutio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>captivantes omnem intellectum in obsequium Christi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>clara cum laude notitia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p84.6">1</a></li>
 <li>comminus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p60.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p41.3">2</a></li>
 <li>con: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_6-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>consortium factionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p37.3">1</a></li>
 <li>cura animarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p39.1">1</a></li>
 <li>custodia corporis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p39.3">1</a></li>
 <li>custos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p22.2">1</a></li>
 <li>de facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p62.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p24.2">2</a></li>
 <li>de jure: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p62.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p24.1">2</a></li>
 <li>dictum factum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p37.5">1</a></li>
 <li>disticha longa facit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p153.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dominium jurisdictionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>dominium proprietatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p45.2">1</a></li>
 <li>dominus vitae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>eadem velle et nolle: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p34.1">1</a></li>
 <li>eminus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p60.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p41.4">2</a></li>
 <li>esse bonum facile est, ubi quod vetat esse remotum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex officio judicis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>factum, infactum fieri nequit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fictio personae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p52.10">1</a></li>
 <li>glorificetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p84.2">1</a></li>
 <li>hoc est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p15.6">1</a></li>
 <li>in bello: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p90.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in fieri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in proelio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p90.4">1</a></li>
 <li>in viis, non in praecipitiis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>inferioris hemisphærii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p133.1">1</a></li>
 <li>inter binos et bonos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p38.5">1</a></li>
 <li>inter reliquos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p62.2">1</a></li>
 <li>jure propinquitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_3-p38.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p33.5">2</a></li>
 <li>jure proprietatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p33.4">1</a></li>
 <li>justum est quod fieri debet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p25.3">1</a></li>
 <li>justum est quod fieri potest: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p25.4">1</a></li>
 <li>justum quod fieri potest: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p25.6">1</a></li>
 <li>lacinia praependens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p26.3">1</a></li>
 <li>lex remedians: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p42.2">1</a></li>
 <li>malum culpae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p50.2">2</a></li>
 <li>malum poenae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p50.1">2</a></li>
 <li>ministerium externi auxilii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p39.2">1</a></li>
 <li>novum jus imperii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p42.1">1</a></li>
 <li>obiter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p129.1">1</a></li>
 <li>optando, si non affirmando: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p179.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ordinaria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p62.4">1</a></li>
 <li>origo mundi melioris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>pars laesa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>per blanda et aspera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>placabilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p46.5">1</a></li>
 <li>placandus antequam placendus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p46.7">1</a></li>
 <li>placatus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-p46.6">1</a></li>
 <li>poena damni: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>poena sensus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p56.4">1</a></li>
 <li>potestas honoraria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p62.3">1</a></li>
 <li>praeludia resurrectionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-p48.2">1</a></li>
 <li>primogenitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p39.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-p4.2">2</a></li>
 <li>primum in unoquoque genere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_6-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pro mora finis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-p119.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quantus quantus est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_3-p89.6">1</a></li>
 <li>quid: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p37.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quoad eventum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quomodo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p37.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ratio formalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p91.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ratio motiva: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p91.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ratione incarnationis suae, et regenerationis nostrae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p57.2">1</a></li>
 <li>rector mundi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-p25.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sacramentum militare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p81.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sancta sanctis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p104.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sanctificemus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p86.2">1</a></li>
 <li>sanctificetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p84.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p86.3">2</a></li>
 <li>sanctum sanctorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_3-p127.6">1</a></li>
 <li>semper instaurat pugnam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p20.8">1</a></li>
 <li>signaculum fidei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>spreta conscientia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p41.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sui juris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p88.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-p34.10">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-p34.1">3</a></li>
 <li>super reliquos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>tanquam aliquem magnum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-p15.5">1</a></li>
 <li>termini diminuentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p74.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ubi supra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>unigenitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-p39.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-p4.3">2</a></li>
 <li>unitas contra unitatem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i_5-p37.2">1</a></li>
 <li>verbum mentis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p92.8">1</a></li>
 <li>verbum oris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-p92.9">1</a></li>
 <li>viaticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-p23.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="xiv.iii" next="toc" id="xiv.iv">
  <h2 id="xiv.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="xiv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_1-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxv">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxvi">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxvii">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxviii">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxix">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxx">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxxi">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_xxxii">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_2-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_3-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.ii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii.iv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v_1-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v_1-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_4-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi_1-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_1-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_1-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_5-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_2-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_3-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii_3-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_6-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i_6-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii_2-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix_1-Page_504">504</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>







</ThML.body>
</ThML>
